UC-NRLF 
 
 B M 033 EML 
 
 ■ Mu iw mm ii 
 
 Herodotus 
 Book FI 
 
 S.!>Stiitr!JS>i!£ 
 
Pitt Press Series 
 
 HERODOTOS 
 VI 
 
 ERATO 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager. 
 
 Hotttron: FETTER LANE, E.C 
 
 <^Ia3goto: 50, WELLINGTON STREET. 
 
 llfipMg: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 
 
 i^tto gork: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS. 
 
 ISontbag anto GTalculta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. 
 
 [/'/// /\iji^/i/s rcwrrca.] 
 
Herod, yj. CambriJj^e Universil 
 
 THE IONIAN CITIES AND THE ISLANDS OF THE AEQE/ 
 
HERODOTOS 
 VI 
 
 ERATO 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 E. S. SHUCKBURGH, Litt.D. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1908 
 
First Edition 1889. 
 Reprinted 1891, 1896, 1908. 
 
A 
 
 3 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THIS Edition of the Sixth Book of Herodotos has been 
 drawn up at the request of the Syndics of the 
 University Press on the same Hnes as those of the Eighth 
 and Ninth Books already pubHshed. All information which 
 I thought the reader would require as to persons and places 
 mentioned has been put together in the Historical and 
 Geographical Index. The Index to the explanatory Notes 
 has been formed with the special design of enabling the 
 reader to find easily all examples of exceptional usage, 
 either in regard to words or construction, which occur in 
 the book, as well as those which are noteworthy without 
 being exceptional or irregular. The Introduction contains 
 a sketch of the previous history down to the point at which 
 the Sixth Book begins; and an attempt to separate the 
 various subjects treated of in the Book itself and to assign 
 them to their right place in the general plan of the work 
 of Herodotos. The text has been carefully revised by the 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 help of the conspectus of ms. readings given by Stein in 
 his earher critical edition, and a few of the more important 
 variations are appended to the Introduction. 
 
 The books consulted have been many ; but as before 
 my chief obligations are to Bahr, Rawlinson, Stein and 
 Abicht. 
 
 Cambridge, 
 
 January^ i< 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE V 
 
 INTRODUCTION ix 
 
 TEXT I 
 
 NOTES ■ .... 85 
 
 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX . . . . 197 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES 2^6 
 
 MAPS : 
 
 THE IONIAN CITIES AND THE ISLANDS OF THE AEGEAN 
 
 /o /ar^ Title 
 
 SITE OF THE BATTLE OF MARATHON . . to face p. 1 72 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 The main object of the History of Herodotos is to 
 picture the struggle of East and West. Among The viain ob- 
 endless digressions this theme is never out ^tory^/ne^odo- 
 of sight. It was necessary to describe the ^''^" 
 growth and character of the nations between whom the 
 struggle was to take place ; the difficulties they had had to 
 encounter; the enemies they had had to subdue; the 
 customs and characters of the ancestors from whom they 
 sprang, and which helped to account for their existing 
 peculiarities. Herodotos was, besides, a traveller and a man 
 of insatiable curiosity, delighting in stories which were 
 either picturesque in themselves, or served to illustrate the 
 character of a nation, or of the individuals who had to 
 play parts in the great drama which he had undertaken 
 to compose ; and of which the decisive incidents were to be 
 enacted at Marathon, Artemisium, Thermopylae, Salamis, 
 Plataea and Mykale. He had no scruple in interrupting 
 the course of his narrative for the sake of a story, however 
 remotely connected with his subject; and we must try 
 therefore to trace the thread of his history through these 
 divergencies, and see how he is always leading to his 
 main point. 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Remembering, then, that the object of the previous 
 books had been to bring the combatants face to face before 
 an audience made fully acquainted with their characters and 
 previous history, we may first ascertain at what point in his 
 narrative the Sixth Book opens, and how far it carries us 
 • towards the final catastrophe. 
 
 In the previous books he has told us of the rise of the 
 Persian Monarchy under Kyros, and how his 
 
 Progress made 
 
 in the story in conquest of the Lydiau Monarchy brought 
 
 previous books. , _, . i a • • 
 
 the Persians a supremacy over the Asiatic 
 Hellenes. His successor Cambyses was mostly employed 
 in subduing Egypt. But Darius (522 — 485) was the great 
 organiser of the vast empire of which he obtained pos- 
 session. He divided it out into twenty Satrapies, each 
 with a Governor or Satrap, and each paying a fixed tribute 
 to the Royal Exchequer, amounting altogether to a sum 
 equivalent to nearly ;£4,ooo,ooo of our money yearly 
 [3, 90 — 4]. The Satrapy which concerns us principally was 
 the first, including 'the lonians, the Magnesians of Asia, 
 the Aeolians, the Karians, the Milyans, and the Pamphy- 
 lians' [3, 90]. It was this element in the Persian empire 
 which was destined to bring the forces of the East and 
 West into decisive contest. For the lonians, though living 
 in Asia, were Hellenes, and as such had the sympathy, 
 though not it appears the high respect', of their European 
 kinsfolk. And Darius, early in his reign, seems to have 
 turned his attention to the policy of extending his supremacy 
 to the European Hellenes ; and had gone so far as to send 
 commissioners to investigate Greek affairs and rq^ort to 
 him [3, 134 — 6], His attention, however, had been mean- 
 
 ^ I, 143 ol [xiu vuv d'XXot "\(j}ves koL ol 'Adrjuaioi ^(pvyov to ovfOf-ia oi 
 pov\6/x€voi. "Iwj/ej K(K\rja6aL' dWd, Kul vi'i> ^alvovral fioi ol iroWol avrCcv 
 iiraia-xvveadai tQ ovi'ofj.aTi. Cp. 5, 60, 69. 
 
INTRODUCTION, xi 
 
 while turned to another quarter. The Skythkns had 
 about B.C. 625 invaded Media, and remained Darius in- 
 in the country for nearly 30 years. The tra- ^^^es skythia. 
 dition of this invasion of northern Barbarians over the 
 Caucasus seems to have suggested to Darius — anxious for 
 military prestige and incited, it was said, by his wife 
 Atossa — the desirability of subduing these wild tribes and 
 securing his frontiers from any farther incursion. His 
 plan was to cross the Bosporus into Thrace near Byzantium 
 and advance to the Danube ; thence to march through the 
 land to the Caucasus, and then to pass back to his own 
 country. But the dangers were great and unknown, and it 
 was important for him to have the bridge of boats con- 
 structed over the Danube safely guarded, that he might keep 
 a way of retreat open in case of need. The tyrants of the 
 various Greek cities, Ionian and others', who depended for 
 their position at home on the support of the Persian Court, 
 and had accompanied him on his expedition, were left in 
 charge of the bridge, with orders to wait sixty days, and 
 then break it up and retire. The sixty days The Greek ty- 
 passed. No news of Darius reached the Greeks j^^^^J^ ^^^ % 
 who were guarding the bridge. Still they ^'^'"■'*^'' 
 waited without breaking it up ; when suddenly a band of 
 Skythian horsemen appeared on the north bank, and an- 
 nounced to them that Darius was in full retreat, and that they 
 could easily cut him off, if the Greeks would only break the 
 bridge. The Greek tyrants held anxious consultation. It 
 
 1 For a list of them see Herod. 4, 138, but there were probably 
 more than he mentions there. For instance, Koes, though not a 
 tyrannus at the time, received as a reward afterwards the rule of Mytilene 
 for his services at the bridge, and therefore his position as general of the 
 Mytileneans must have been sufiiciently absolute to give him a voice 
 among the other tyranni [5, 11]. 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was a great opportunity of striking a blow at the oppressor 
 of the Asiatic Greeks ; and perhaps of freeing their cities 
 altogether from the yoke of the barbarian. Miltiades, the 
 future hero of Marathon, urged that it should be done. 
 But other counsels prevailed. The tyrants were reminded 
 that if the cities no longer felt the restraint of the Persian 
 Court, their first step would be to expel their absolute 
 rulers and establish democracy. This argument sufficed to 
 deter them from following the advice of Miltiades. They 
 indeed broke a part of the bridge near the north bank, in 
 order to delude the Skythians ; but, as soon as they had 
 departed to intercept Darius, this was easily repaired. And 
 when the king, having baffled the intercepting force, arrived 
 on the Danube with his discomfited army\ the boats were 
 swung round into their place again, and he crossed in 
 safety [4, 141]. 
 
 It is necessary to note this expedition [circ. B.C. 513 — 9^], 
 because the action of these Greek tyrants, and the division 
 of opinion on what it was right to do, which was doubtless 
 immediately communicated to Darius, increased his desire 
 to extend his supremacy over the European Hellenes^; and 
 
 1 His adventures in Skythia are detailed by Herodotos in 4, 98 — • 
 141. Grote believes them to be 'a great illustrative fiction.' The 
 strong points on the other side are put by Rawlinson, vol. 3, p. 95. 
 Particulars of such a campaign doubtless could not be satisfactorily 
 obtained ; but the great Historian of Greece was perhaps less able to 
 judge of the probabilities of such a history than those who have been 
 personally acquainted with the East and its ways. 
 
 ^ Grote puts it as early as B.C. 515 : others as late as 508 k.C. The 
 truth is hard to arrive at, and depends much on the interpretation of 
 /Lierd oO 7roXX6j' xP'^'^ov in 5, 28. 
 
 * When Darius returned to Sardis, he left Megabazos with 60,000 
 men to conquer the Greek towns in Thrace. This he easily did, and 
 was then ordered to enter Makedonia, when he transported the Paeonians 
 to Phrygia, and received earth and water from king Amyntas [5, i— 10]. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 also led in an unexpected way to the Ionian revolt, which 
 finally brought him into direct collision with Greece. 
 
 The Sixth Book of Herodotos opens with the account of 
 the suppression of the Ionian revolt [cc. i — 40]. The sixth 
 We must therefore try to learn something about ^°°^' 
 the lonians and see who they were, how they came to be 
 subjected to Darius, and why they revolted. 
 
 ' Now the lonians of Asia, who meet at the Panionium, 
 have built cities in a region where the air and 
 
 _ The lonians. 
 
 chmate are the most beautiful in the whole 
 world : for no other region is equally blessed with Ionia, 
 either above it or below it, or east or west of it\' Thus 
 Herodotos speaks of a country which he knew well, and 
 near which he was himself born. The traveller Pausanias 
 also speaks of the unrivalled climate of Ionia and the 
 splendour of its temples ^ But in spite of these advantages, 
 ' Ionia,' we are told, ' was always in a dangerous state, and 
 property was continually changing hands ^' This was 
 caused partly by the inherent defect in Greek politics, the 
 inability to combine for national existence, and the exag- 
 gerated love of local autonomy ; and partly by the fact that 
 the Greeks living in this country were constantly the prey of 
 powerful neighbours. The lonians formed a community of 
 twelve states, which signalized their ties of blood by a 
 yearly meeting at the Panionium, a temple of Poseidon on 
 the promontory of Mykale. This, like the meetings of other 
 Amphiktyonies, was religious and had nothing in common 
 with a political league. Yet, like other Amphiktyonies also, 
 at times of great danger threatening the community, we 
 
 1 Herod, i, 142. ^ Pausan. 7, 5, 2. ^ Herod. 6, 86. 
 
 H. VI. b 
 
xiv INTR on UCTION. 
 
 find the members acting for a time in concert'. But such 
 concert was short-lived and precarious, and liable to dissolve 
 at the first touch of difficulty or hardship. 
 
 The twelve states which formed this Union were Mtletos, 
 Myus, Priene, all in Karia and using the same dialect: 
 Ephesos, Kolophon, Lebedos, Teos^ Klazomenae, Phokaea 
 in Lydia, and using a dialect differing from the former 
 group : two islands Samos and Chios, and one town in 
 Lydia, Erythrae^ using again a different dialect. The 
 difference in dialect probably arose from the mixture in a 
 different degree with the Karian and Lydian inhabitants 
 when the Ionian settlers arrived. In some cases these 
 people would, be driven out or killed ; in others large 
 numbers would be admitted to live side by side with the 
 new comers. Ephesos and Miletos were the richest and 
 most important of these towns, the latter especially showing 
 its power and populousness by the great number of colonies 
 which it sent out : and Ephesos was so important an 
 element in the Union, that the Panionian festival some time 
 before the time of Thucydides (4, 104) came to be called 
 the Ephesia. Though never powerful, in the ordinary sense 
 of the word, these lonians had been an adventurous, busy, 
 and thriving mercantile people. Their colonists had fringed 
 the coasts of the Propontis and Euxine with 
 
 Early impor- 
 
 iance 0/ Asiatic Hellcnic towus j their scamen had made their 
 way to Italy and Spain. To the Asiatic or 
 
 Island Greeks, Ionian and Aeolian, belong nearly all the 
 great names in literature between the age of 
 
 literary, ^ ^ 
 
 Homer, and the outburst of Attic hterature in 
 the 5th century B.C. Thus Kallinos (690), probably Tyr- 
 
 ^ Thus in 5, loy to KOLvbv tiZv 'Icouuy is spoken of as a political body 
 capable of corporate action. 
 
INTR OD UCTION. xv 
 
 taios (605), Archilochos (670), Simonides of Amorgos (660), 
 Mimnermos (620), Phokylides (540), Xenophanes the 
 poetical philosopher (510), Simonides of Keos (480), Ter- 
 pander (670), Alkaios (611), Anakreon (530), may all be 
 claimed by various sections of this branch of the Hellenes. 
 Their influence and dialect embraced Dorian towns, such as 
 Halicarnassus, the birthplace of Herodotos, and he could 
 compose a history intended for the whole Hellenic world in 
 the Ionic dialect, as the literary language of the day [Cauer 
 Gr. hi scrip, p. 322]. 
 
 The Asiatic Greeks had also led the way in a political 
 movement which was reproduced in other parts ,. . , 
 
 ^ ^ political, 
 
 of Greece. Some time after b.c. 750 monarchy 
 began to give way to oligarchy in the Greek towns of Asia 
 and the Islands; that again to tyrannies; and on the 
 expulsion of the tyrants democracies were established in 
 most of the states. It seemed as though the centre of 
 Hellenic Hfe was to be Asiatic and Insular rather than 
 European. But these prospects were overclouded by the 
 rise of the great Lydian kingdom under Alyattes (625 — 560) 
 and Kroesos (5 60 — 546), who gradually reduced ^, . 
 
 ^^ ^ ' " <^ •' Their subju- 
 
 the Greek towns in Asia. The Ionian towns gation by tfie 
 
 Lydians 
 
 like the others were made tributary, — the first- 
 fruits of the jealous and separatist poUcy which caused 
 them afterwards to reject the advice of Thales to found on 
 the Panionian assembly a common council and government. 
 The fall of Kroesos before the victorious arms and by the Per- 
 of Kyros in B.C. 546 did not set the Greeks "'""• 
 free. It simply transferred their allegiance to a new master 
 in the person of the Great King, although they offered a 
 feeble and spasmodic resistance for a time. The chief 
 political effect it had upon them, besides probably an 
 extension of tribute, was from the Persian policy, which 
 was to depress democracy and insist upon the governmcnl 
 
 b2 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of a tyrannus dependent for his position on the support 
 of the Satrap. 
 
 One member of the Ionic body indeed, if it had not 
 , wholly retained its independence, had yet risen 
 
 Samos under , . . . 
 
 Poiykrates. 535 to a high pitch of power. Durmg a reign of 
 over twenty years Poiykrates of Samos had 
 collected a larger navy than any other state in the Aegean ; 
 had made an alliance with Amasis of Egypt; had conquered 
 neighbouring islands and towns on the mainland, and had 
 conceived the idea of a Panionian empire. Before Cambyses' 
 invasion of Egypt (B.C. 525) Poiykrates had become detached 
 from his alliance with Amasis and furnished, like other 
 Ionian states, a contingent to the king's army. But his 
 power was a standing menace to the Persian ascendency over 
 the Greeks, and the Satrap Oroetes entrapped him into his 
 dominions, by a feigned offer of vast treasures which would 
 enable him to make himself master of all Greece, and there 
 put him to death (b.c. 522). The disputes as to the 
 succession to the throne of Samos, which followed the death 
 of Poiykrates, resulted in its more complete subjection to the 
 Persian Government, and in the establishment of Syloson, 
 the banished brother of the late tyrant, in the tyranny, 
 which he was content to hold as an acknowledged tributary 
 of the Great King\ The treatment of Samos is instructive 
 as to the line of policy followed by the Persian Court 
 towards Hellenic states, which were allowed their own 
 dissensions and revolutions with the certainty that eventually 
 a leader of one or the other party would appeal to the 
 Persians for help, and give the Satrap an excuse for inter- 
 Grievances ^/ ^^ring. The subjcctiou of Samos in B.C. 521 
 the states. j^^j^y ^g g^jj ^q havc marked the final sub- 
 
 mission of Ionia to Persia. The authority of the Great 
 1 Herodot. 3, 39—47 ; 54—6- 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 King continued to be exercised over it for the next 20 years 
 without any open outbreak. The towns were left with 
 ostensible independence except in two respects; (i) they 
 had to pay their quota of tribute, and (2) in most of them 
 the constitution was placed in abeyance by the usurpation 
 of some tyrannus, nominated or connived at by the Persian 
 Court, and supported by its influence and arms when he 
 had gained power. But these two exceptions really made 
 the ostensible autonomy almost valueless. The tribute 
 might be borne; but the tjTant was a standing grievance, 
 more especially as he was the creature of a foreign Satrap, 
 whose behests he was obliged to obey. The amount of 
 personal inconvenience caused varied no doubt wnth the 
 character of the particular tyrant, and of the Satrap. But 
 at best it was subjection to a power other than that of the 
 law of the state ; and under such subjection the cities were 
 always restive. We must see how a chain of accidental 
 circumstances provoked this smouldering discontent into a 
 blaze. 
 
 Among the consequences of the Skythian expedition of 
 Darius was the promotion of Histiaios of ^ . 
 
 ^ _ Origin of the 
 
 Miletos. When Darius crot safe back to Sardis, Ionian revolt. 
 
 . B.C. 510—501. 
 
 he sent for Histiaios and Koes of Mytilene, 
 
 and bade them name their reward for their services at the 
 
 bridge over the Danube. Koes asked to be made despot of 
 
 }vlytilene. Histiaios asked for the grant of Myrkinos with 
 
 a surrounding territory in the country of the Thrakian 
 
 Edonians, near the river Strymon. Both requests were 
 
 granted \^, iil. But before Megabazos left 
 
 Thrace, he began to suspect the loyalty of 
 
 Histiaios. He was fortifying Myrkinos, which was in an 
 
 admirable position, in the midst of an extensive plain, well 
 
 supplied with timber for ship-building, and rich with silver- 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mines. Near it, or perhaps on its very site, afterwards rose 
 the town of Amphipolis, which was long an object of 
 contention between Athenians, Spartans, and Makedonians. 
 Informed of this, Darius, ever jealous of his vassals rising 
 to independent power, summoned Histiaios to Sardis, under 
 the complimentary pretext of requiring his advice. Then 
 he requested him to give up both Miletos and Myrkinos 
 to deputy-governors and accompany the court to Susa. 
 Histiaios who at first had been charmed with the com- 
 pliment, soon discovered that he was practically a state 
 prisoner ^ But he was obliged to conceal his chagrin, and 
 submit to the will of the king. 
 
 Darius returned to Susa about b.c. 506, leaving his 
 half-brother Artaphernes in command at Sardis : and for a 
 few years the Greeks of Asia seem to have been unmolested, 
 and to have enjoyed a brief period of quiet and prosperity^ 
 Seeds of viis- "^^^ there were not wanting indications of 
 chief. Hippias. coming trouble. The Athenian despot Hippias 
 was expelled in b.c. 510, and retiring to Asia, began after a 
 time intriguing with Artaphernes to secure his restoration. 
 To counteract these intrigues the Athenians sent envoys to 
 Sardis; who, however, could get no other answer than a 
 perernptory command, *if they valued their safety to 
 restore Hippias ' [5, 96]. Herodotos affirms that after the 
 expulsion of the Peisistratidae the Athenian power rapidly 
 rose [5, 66] ; the people were in no mood to brook such 
 
 ^ Herod. 5, i\ — 25. It was a common device of eastern Sovereigns 
 in regard to subjects of whom they had reason to stand in fear. See 3, 
 132. Xenoph. An. i, 8, 25. 2 Sam. 9, 7; 19, 33. i Kings 2, 7. 
 
 ' See Herod. 5, 28 and Mr Grote's note at the beginning of c. xxxv. 
 If the Skythian expedition was as early as B.C. 515 this date would have 
 to be pushed back also. But I cannot accept Grote's reading of AterA bk 
 ov voKKhv xp^fou in 5, 28. 
 
INTR OD UCTIOI\r. xix 
 
 dictation, and determined that henceforward they would be 
 at open enmity with the Persians. In these circumstances 
 only an opportunity was needed to make the breaking out 
 of hostilities certain. This was not many years in coming. 
 
 The island of Naxos was the largest and most powerful 
 of the Cyclades. It had not long before been 
 
 Naxos. B.C. 502. 
 
 under the tyrant Lygdamis, the friend of 
 Peisistratos [i, 64] : it had then become oligarchical [5, 30]; 
 and about this time a popular rising had driven out the 
 oligarchs, some of whom took refuge in Miletos. The 
 government of Miletos had been entrusted by Histiaios to 
 his son-in-law Aristagoras. The exiles were guest-friends of 
 Histiaios ; and Aristagoras was willing to undertake their 
 cause, not indeed with his own forces, but by obtaining aid 
 from Artaphernes. 
 
 The Persian Satrap was induced by the promises of 
 Aristagoras to furnish a fleet of 200 ships under the 
 command of Megabates. Not only was the wealth of the 
 island represented to him as great; but the restoration of 
 rulers in Naxos under Persian influence would be a step 
 towards extending the supremacy over the Cyclades, which 
 as yet were free [5, 30]. But the two commanders Aris- 
 tagoras and Megabates soon quarrelled. And in his anger 
 Megabates gave the Naxians secret information of the 
 purpose for which the fleet was assembled. Hitherto it 
 had been given out that it was bound for the Hellespont; 
 and the idea had been to take the Naxians by surprise. 
 But now, when the fleet arrived at Naxos, every preparation 
 had been made to stand a siege ; and after an ineffectual 
 blockade of four months the Persian fleet retired bafiled to 
 Asia [5, 33—4]. Aristagoras had now to fear Per/UxHy of 
 the vengeance of the Persian Satrap for having ^^^"■s°'^''^- 
 induced him to risk the ships and men of the king on an 
 
XX INTR OD UCTION. 
 
 expedition which had proved a failure. He had also 
 promised to pay the expenses; but he had no means of 
 doing so. In his perplexity and alarm his thoughts turned 
 to the idea of a revolt. While he was revolving this plan, 
 a slave arrived from his father-in-law Histiaios bearing only 
 A messagefrom the message that he was to shave his head and 
 Histiaios. Jqq}^ ^I^^I- ^^,^g Qjj jj.^ Qj^ doing so he found 
 
 branded upon the scalp the words ' raise Ionia ' ['Iwviap 
 avafnyi(jov\. This message, the result of Histiaios' weariness 
 of his gilded captivity at Susa, chimed in well with the 
 necessities of Aristagoras. He at once held council with 
 his friends, and they were unanimous for the revolt, with the 
 exception of the historian Hekataios : who first urged the 
 impossibility of resisting the king ; and then, when he failed 
 to convince them, urged that they should at least seize the 
 treasures of the temple of Branchidae, which would supply 
 them with means, and which in any case would be pillaged 
 by the Persians. But he was not listened to in either 
 respect. The conspirators were determined on the revolt ; 
 but they feared to shock Greek feeling by rifling a temple. 
 The immediate steps taken were, first, to seize the fleet 
 Firststep. The which had been lately employed at Naxos ; and 
 tyrants deposed. ^^^^^ |^y '^g j^^jp^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^j^^ tyrants of the 
 
 several towns, who had been under Persian protection. 
 This done, and the several tyrants being allowed to go away 
 by their subjects, except in the case of Koes at Mytilene 
 who was stoned, democracy was proclaimed all through 
 Ionia, Aristagoras setting the example by ostensibly re- 
 signing his despotic power in Miletos. Each state however 
 chose a strategus to command their forces, who was also 
 apparently a civil magistrate as well. At any rate Aris- 
 tagoras seems under another name to have really retained 
 his power at Miletos. So far the states had not technically 
 
INTRODUCTTOM. xxi 
 
 revolted from Persia or refused tribute. All they had done 
 was to alter their internal constitutions in a way which they 
 knew would be unacceptable to the Persian Court. It was 
 however well understood that they were in Both sides pre- 
 revolt, and both sides made preparations. P<^^'Mwar. 
 Aristagoras went in the autumn of 501 B.C. to Sparta, as the 
 head of Hellas, to apply for help, but was repulsed [5, 50]. 
 He then went to Athens. The Athenians, as we have seen, 
 were in a high state of prosperity, eager to play a con- 
 spicuous part in Hellenic politics, and already incensed 
 with the Persians. Miletos moreover was believed to have 
 special ties of blood and friendship with Athens ; and the 
 political movement in Ionia against tyrannies accorded with 
 the interests of the Athenians, on whom the Persians had 
 endeavoured to force back their own tyrant Hippias. In 
 Athens therefore Aristagoras had a greater success. The 
 people voted that 20 ships under the command of Melanthios 
 should be sent to aid the lonians [5, 96 — 7]. 
 
 Relying on this and other aids Aristagoras, on his return 
 to Miletos, pushed on the revolt. He began 
 by sendmg word to the Paeonians, whom Darius measures taken 
 
 11 1 1 • -i-M • ^ 1 -I by Aristagoras. 
 
 had settled m Phr^-gia, that tney might return 
 to their native land ; which they managed to do in spite of 
 being pursued by some Persian cavalry [5, 98]. This was 
 an overt act of rebelhon ; and Artaphernes, though he still 
 remained without moving at Sardis, sent for reinforcements 
 from the main encampment of the Cis-Halysian army, and 
 summoned the Phoenikian fleet to sail up the coast. His 
 land forces apparently at once commenced besieging Miletos'; 
 
 1 This is the statement of Plutarch de Malipi. Herod, c. 24, which 
 helps to account for what seems strange, that Artaphernes should have 
 taken no measures to stop this invasion : and that Aristagoras did not 
 join it in person. 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 but the Phoenikians did not arrive in time to stop 
 the combined fleet of lonians, Athenians and Eretrians 
 (who sent five ships) saihng to the territory of Ephesos and 
 landing at Koressos. Under the command of Histiaios' 
 brother Charophinos the men marched to Sardis. They 
 easily entered it; and by accident, or the wilful mischief of 
 some soldier, the town, consisting of thatched houses, was 
 burnt. But the inhabitants collected in the agora, and 
 offered so stout a resistance, that the lonians and Athenians 
 retired to Mt Tmolus, bivouacked there for the night, and 
 then proceeded on their return march to Ephesos. 
 
 Little after all had been done. The affair was not more 
 than a night's raid : and the retreating army was pursued 
 by the Persian forces, which had been summoned to the 
 rescue, and suffered severely. Moreover the citadel of 
 Sardis, on an almost impregnable height, was intact. The 
 Greeks had gained no permanent advantage; and had 
 intensely irritated the Persian king, who on hearing of the 
 burning of the town, solemnly vowed to be avenged on the 
 Athenians and Eretrians \ The result, in short, was to 
 make it a settled purpose of Darius to reduce European 
 Greece to his obedience. The ships sent by Athens in 
 fact were, as Herodotos says, a beginning of the mischief 
 which arose between the Greeks and barbarians [5, 97]. 
 
 But this failure of the expedition against Sardis did not 
 end the revolt. Miletos still held out. The 
 
 B.C. 500 — 495. 
 
 lonians continue Ionian fleet went sailing from place to place, 
 
 to struggle, but . . . . ? , . » 
 
 everywhere un- gammg over various cities to their cause. As 
 
 successfully. , _^ . , - , 
 
 far north as Byzantium, and as far south as 
 Kypros, state after state broke out into rebellion : so that 
 for five years the Persians were not only engaged in 
 
 ^ For the story of the vow, and the slave who was to remind him 
 three times at dinner to be avenged on the Athenians, see 5, 105. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 besieging Miletos, but had to turn their arms now in this 
 direction and now in that. But the result on the whole was 
 nearly everywhere in favour of the Persians. The lonians 
 had indeed gained an advantage in a sea-fight 
 off Kypros, but they had been weakened by 
 desertion, as had also the land forces in the island, and 
 before a year was out the whole island was reduced again 
 to obedience [5, 112 — 3]. On the mainland things had 
 gone equally badly for the rebels. One Ionian city after 
 another was subdued, as well as five of the Greek colonies 
 on the Hellespont. In Karia, indeed, there was for a time 
 some resistance maintained, the native Karians having made 
 common cause with the lonians. But a fiercely contested 
 battle on the Maeander, in which the Greeks lost 10,000 
 men, was followed by another at Labranda, in the valley of 
 the Marsyas, in which, though they were reinforced by some 
 Milesians, they were beaten still more decisively [5, 119 — 
 120]. And though they partially repaired this disaster by 
 cutting off a large Persian force near Pedasos [5, 121], their 
 resistance had no effect in staying the stream of Persian 
 successes in all parts of Asia: and at length 
 Aristagoras, becoming thoroughly alarmed, de- Aristagoras 
 termined to quit Miletos, though it had not '^alld faiu^hi 
 yet fallen, and to take refuge at Myrkinos, his '^'^^' 
 father-in-law's fortified town in Thrace. He committed his 
 power at Miletos to Pythagoras, and sailing to Thrace 
 seized Myrkinos, but soon fell in battle with the native 
 Thrakians [5, 124 — 126]. 
 
 It is at this point that the Sixth Book of Herodotos opens. 
 
 Soon after the departure of Aristagoras, Histiaios 
 arrived at Sardis, having persuaded the king to Histiaios re. 
 send him down to repress the revolt ; and -£^f intf^Mi- 
 having promised to win Sardinia, the wealth of ^^^''^' 
 
xyiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 which was loudly rumoured, to his obedience. Alarmed, 
 however, at discovering that Artaphernes was better informed 
 than his master, he took refuge in Chios, and thence 
 attempted to re-enter Miletos. But the Milesians had 
 lately got rid of Aristagoras much to their satisfaction, and 
 were in no mind to admit their old tyrant; who was con- 
 sequently repulsed in a night-attempt upon the town, and 
 had to retire wounded. He then appealed once more to 
 the Chians for help, and, failing to obtain it, passed to 
 Mytilene ; where obtaining eight triremes he 
 sailed to Byzantium, and supported himself by 
 levying blackmail on the cornships [6, i — 5]. 
 
 In his absence the Persian officers resolved upon a 
 closer blockade and a more resolute attack on , Miletos, 
 which apparently had been more or less languidly invested 
 throughout all this period. 
 
 The Ionian cities, which still held out\ now made some 
 attempt at combination. And their deputies 
 
 Attempted , , 
 
 combination of havmg resolvcd on concentrating all resistance 
 
 Ionian towfts. , 
 
 on their ships, they mustered, 363 in number, 
 off the Island of Lade. For a time the men submitted to 
 the necessary discipline under a general, jointly elected, 
 Dionysios of Phokaea. But this soon proved too much for 
 them ; and they quickly returned to their old habits, each 
 squadron doing as it pleased, and the men spending most 
 of their days and nights on shore [6, 7—8, 11 — 12]. 
 
 Meanwhile the Persian fleet of 600 sail, consisting of 
 Phoenikian and Kyprian vessels, had mustered for the 
 attack upon Miletos, which was to be supported by a 
 
 ^ Miletos, Priene, Myiis, Teos, Chios, Erythrae, PlioUaea, Lesbos. 
 01 ]'4)hesos, Kolophon, Lebedos, Klazomenae, the three first held aloof, 
 the last was occupied by the Persians [6, 8]. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 vigorous assault by the land troops. But first diplomacy 
 was tried, and the Ionian states were addressed each by 
 the mouth of their several expelled tyrants, with a promise 
 of indemnity if they yielded, and a threat of the last 
 severity if they were obdurate. None gave way except the 
 Samians. The rest resolved to fight, though they had not 
 the sense to submit to the necessary training [6, 9, 13]. 
 
 The natural result followed. The Samian ships, except 
 II whose captains refused to do so, deserted ^.c^^s-Sattu 
 as soon as the battle began : and the rest, after "f^^^^'- 
 a more or less vigorous resistance, were utterly defeated, 
 and scattered in every direction [6, 14 — 17]. 
 
 Their power at sea, on which they now ahnost entirely 
 depended, being thus annihilated, the lonians MUetos /alls, 
 had nothing to look for but subjugation and ^■^- ^^94- 
 vengeance. The battle of Lade was followed before many 
 months by the fall of Miletos : and when that was complete 
 the Ionian revolt was at an end [6, 18 — 25]. Histiaios 
 felt himself no longer safe at Byzantium ; and, afcer a series 
 of vain endeavours to secure some place of safety for 
 himself and the remains of his forces, was captured in 
 the teiritory of Atarneus and promptly put to death [6, 
 26—30]. 
 
 The spring of the next year was spent by the Persians 
 in securing the complete submission of the 
 
 . . . B.C. 4q3. 
 
 islands and cities, especially the cities on the 
 Hellespont and the Pontus. In the course of which they 
 seized the Thrakian Chersonese, Miltiades having aban- 
 doned it in alarm and escaped to Athens [6, 31 — 2,i\. 
 
 After a digression on the history of the connexion of 
 Miltiades with the Chersonese [6, 34—41], Herodotos goes 
 on to tell us of the reorganization of Ionia attempted by 
 Artaphernes : his establishment of courts of international 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 arbitration, and his redivision for the purposes of tribute 
 [6, 42]. 
 
 And now the first step was taken towards exacting that 
 vengeance which Darius meditated against 
 donhs^'^int dmv'n Athcus and Eretria ; which was to lead to 
 to the coast. ^^ dccisivc Struggle of European Hellene 
 and Asiatic barbarian. Artaphernes and the other Persian 
 officers were superseded by Mardonios, sent by the king 
 on a double mission; to endeavour to conciliate the lonians 
 by abolishing their tyrants, and allowing them to enjoy 
 their democratical constitutions; and, secondly, to extend 
 the authority of the Great King round the northern shores 
 of the Aegean, and thence to sail for the punishment of 
 Athens and Eretria. The first part of this commission 
 was fulfilled ; but in attempting the latter part Mardonios 
 lost his fleet in a storm, as he was rounding Mt. Athos, 
 and more than twenty thousand men, while his land forces 
 suffered severely in Thrace, though ultimately successful 
 in forcing the natives to submit [6, 43 — 45]. 
 
 No farther hostile movement was made by the Persians 
 during that and the next year. One act of 
 
 B. C. 492 — 1. . . 
 
 Dariiis demands scvcrity IS rccordcd in regard to the Thasians, 
 
 earth and water. , . , , , . . , 
 
 but It only extended to the deprivmg them of 
 ships and fortifications. But Darius was pressing on his 
 preparations for another expedition ; and now took an 
 important step, by which he effectually emphasised any 
 latent differences that might exist among the Greeks. His 
 envoys were instructed to demand earth and water, the signs 
 of submission, from all Greek states. All the islanders and 
 many of the continental cities consented. Sparta and Athens 
 however were conspicuous by their refusal, and went so far as 
 to violate the law of nations by killing the heralds' [6, 48 — 9]. 
 
 * Ilcrod. 7, 133. Plut. Themisl. 6. 
 
INTRODUCTION, xxvii 
 
 One result of this was that the quarrel between Athens 
 and Aegina, which was of long standing, was embittered by 
 the denunciation of the Aeginetans by the Athenians to the 
 Spartan government foi having given the earth and water ; 
 the consequent seizure of hostages from the Island, and 
 their being entrusted to the Athenians; who refused, on 
 a change of poUcy at Sparta, to restore them, and were 
 consequently involved in a war with Aegina [cc. 49 — 50, 61, 
 73, 85—93]. 
 
 In recounting this Herodotos is led into four other 
 digressions : (i) on the origin of the double ^^^^ digres- 
 kingship at Sparta [c. 51—52]: (2) on the "^''""■ 
 functions and honours of the Spartan kings [cc. 56 — 60]: 
 (3) on the quarrel between Kleomenes and Demaratos, and 
 the means taken by the former to depose the latter and 
 establish Leotychides in his stead [cc. 61 — 72] : (4) on the 
 career of Kleomenes and especially his invasion of Argos 
 [cc. 74—84]. 
 
 These digressions, though they break the thread of the 
 story somewhat to the reader's confusion, all have a bearing 
 on the main purpose of the history : to show, that is, the 
 state of Greece in preparation for the coming struggle. 
 Thus the two digressions on the Spartan kingship are 
 designed to illustrate the character of one of the two great 
 states which were to take the lead in the subsequent re- 
 sistance to Persia, and the difference of spirit in which they 
 respectively undertook their share in that work. The third, 
 on the dissensions of the two kings Kleomenes and Dema- 
 ratos, helps to explain the uncertainty and halting nature 
 which often characterised the policy of Sparta. The fourth, 
 on the career of Kleomenes and his invasion of Argos, has 
 a direct bearing on the attitude of Argos in the Persian 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 War of 480 — 479, which was rendered anti-hellenic greatly 
 by its antagonism to Sparta ; and it marks also the period 
 at which the old supremacy once possessed by Argos passed 
 finally into the hands of Sparta. 
 
 The quarrel of Athens and Aegina mentioned above 
 did not lead at present to any event of great interest. But 
 its importance lies in its renewal after Marathon ; and the. 
 consequent effort made by Athens no longer to be so 
 poorly off for ships as to have to borrow from Korinth 
 [c. 89]. This subsequent effort of Athens proved the sal- 
 vation of Greece at Salamis [7, 144] ; and Herodotos is 
 looking forward to that, when he details in this book the 
 earlier stages of the quarrel. 
 
 Meanwhile Darius had been preparing another expedition 
 Ani^ B.C. 490. ^^ avenge himself on Eretria and Athens. A vast 
 p/u^i^s"'^ "^tate army mustered on the Aleian plain in Kilikia, 
 Eretria. where it was taken on board a fleet of ships 
 
 brought up from Phoenikia: and under the command of 
 Datis and Artaphernes took the Island course from the 
 coast of Ionia towards Greece. After ravaging Naxos, and 
 touching at Delos, and other islands, the fleet sailed to 
 Karystos on the south of Euboea, and, after subduing its 
 inhabitants, sailed up the coast to the territory of Eretria, 
 where they disembarked their cavalry and infantry; after 
 six days' siege took the town ; and removed such of its 
 inhabitants, as had not escaped to the hill country, to the 
 island of Styra, there to await their final removal to Persia 
 [cc. 95 — 96]. Whilst here they appear to have made some 
 descents upon the coast of Boeotia [c. 118]; but they did 
 not allow anything to interrupt the fulfilment of the next 
 and most important part of their commission, and in a few 
 days put their ships across to the coast of Marathon. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 And now we come to the event which closes one 
 chapter in the great contest. The battle of 
 Marathon has enjoyed almost a unique renown TJie iftvasion of 
 
 ^ IDT- mi . 1 • .1 Marathon. 
 
 m the worlds history. The Athenians, justly 
 proud of their almost unaided defence of the common 
 father-land, looked fondly back upon it as the achievement 
 of unmixed glory ; and the combatants, the fiapaOwvofxdxaL, 
 were regarded as the flower of a generation heroic and 
 valiant beyond the ordinary level of mankind. Even to 
 this day the name has something that stirs the heart and 
 fires the imagination as scarcely any other name does ; and 
 we kindle, more perhaps than their poetical merits deserve, 
 at the Unes of Byron, 
 
 The mountains look on Marathon — 
 
 And Marathon looks on the sea ; 
 And musing there an hour alone 
 
 I dreamed that Greece might still be free ; 
 For standing on the Persians' grave 
 I could not deem myself a slave. 
 
 Yet, neither in the amount of loss inflicted on the enemy, 
 nor in the finality of its issue, nor indeed in the actual 
 difficulty of the achievement, can it compare with many 
 other battles in the history of the world or of Greece. At 
 the time it was a prevalent opinion that it had settled the 
 question of the extension of the Persian kingdom over 
 Europe. But the clearest-sighted of the officers engaged, 
 Themistokles, differed from the view of the majority, and 
 held that it was but the beginning of the struggle [Plutarch, 
 Themist. 3]. Herodotos, looking back on the whole war, 
 saw that it was but an episode, yet an important one, as 
 giving the European Greeks what they wanted most, — a 
 confidence in themselves, and in their being able to cope 
 with the forces of the Great King [c. 112], 
 
 II. \i. 5 
 
rtxx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The account of the battle itself [cc. io8 — 115], and the 
 circumstances attendinor it, are somewhat 
 
 The Battle of , . „ . . ,-, f , , 
 
 Marathon, 15 briefly giveu m Herodotos : and there are 
 
 Sept. B.C. 490. . . . 1 • • , . , 
 
 certam pomts m his narrative which appear 
 to require some farther explanation than we can ^ver 
 perhaps hope to give, even by comparing the notices 
 of other ancient writers that have been preserved to us. 
 It will be necessary, however, to compare these accounts, 
 meagre as they are, with that of our author', that we may 
 see what difference of view has long existed on several 
 points. First we may notice that Nepos asserts, probably 
 on the authority of Ephoros, that the Athenian generals 
 were divided on the policy of going to Marathon at 
 all : some of them being for staying at Athens and de- 
 fending it. This may be a mere confusion founded on 
 the story in Herodotos of the division of opinion as to 
 making the attack at once or waiting [c. 109]. But it is 
 not unlikely in itself, and would be consistent with the 
 atdtude of the strategi described by Herodotos. Nepos 
 represents Miltiades as urging the bolder course, as calcu- 
 lated to encourage the citizens and dismay the enemy; 
 Herodotos makes him ground his advice on the fear of a 
 medizing party at Athens. Herodotos does not state the 
 number of the Athenian army : but Nepos says it was 9000, 
 which was increased by 1000 Plataeans. The position oc- 
 cupied by this little army was on the slope of a mountain 
 over which passes the road to Kephisia and Athens, in the 
 precinct of Herakles, the special hero of Marathon, the 
 townsliip close by. Below them was the plain of Marathon, 
 about six miles long, a perfectly flat stretch of treeless land 
 
 ' Nepos, Miltiades, 4—6 : Plutarch de Malign. Herod, c. 26 ; vit. 
 Aristidis 5: Pansan. i, 15, 3 (the picture in Stoa Poikile); i, 32, 3; 4, 
 ^5» 25 (300,000 slain). Suidas s. v. x'^iO'S 01 iirireis. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 along the bay, of a breadth varying from \\ nriiles to about 
 3 miles. 'Two marshes bound the extremities of the 
 ^ plain: the southern is not very large, and is almost dry 
 *at the conclusion of the great heats; but the northern 
 'which generally covers considerably more than a square 
 'mile, offers several parts which are at all seasons im- 
 ' passable ; but however leave a broad firm, sandy beach 
 'between them and the sea' (Finlay). On this plain the 
 Persian army had been disembarked and were encamped. 
 Herodotos says that they were guided there by Hippias as 
 being the best place in Attica for cavalry [c. 102]; but he 
 says nothing of the landing of the horses, as he did in the 
 case of the disembarcation at Eretria [c. loi]; and, as we 
 shall see, it seems certain that no cavalry Avere engaged in 
 the battle; although it seems highly improbable that they 
 were never disembarked. The hesitation of the Athenian 
 generals to descend into the plain was quite natural so long 
 as the cavalry was there ; and is exactly reproduced by the 
 tactics of the Greek army in 479 B.C., which clung to the 
 slopes of Kithaeron in fear of the Persian cavalry manoeuvr- 
 ing in the valley of the Asopos [9, 19 — 24]. Nor is it 
 credible that Miltiades wished to make the attack at once. 
 What he feared was, I think, that the majority of the 
 generals would decide upon not fighting at Marathon at 
 all, but on retiring to Athens; or that at any rate they 
 would prevent the attack being made at the right moment. 
 He was apparently in communication with some of the 
 lonians in the Persian camp, who were looking out for an 
 opportunity of giving information against the army in which 
 they were compulsorily serving : and he wished to be able 
 to order an advance whenever the right moment arrived. 
 That it was not an immediate attack that he wanted is 
 evident from the fact that, though four of the generals gave 
 
 c 2 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 up to him their days of command ^ he did not attack until 
 his own day came round. There must therefore have been 
 some days' delay, and we can easily reject the account of 
 Nepos, who seems to make the battle take place on the 
 day after the arrival of the Athenians in the precinct of 
 Herakles. When his day of command came, Miltiades found 
 that the proper time for attack had come too ; and this we 
 may account for by combining the story in Suidas of the 
 Ionian signal to Miltiades with the story in Herodotos of 
 the traitorous signal by the flashing shield displayed to the 
 Persians [c. 115]. Probably for some time the Persian 
 commanders were uncertain what the small force which 
 they could see above them was. They would not have 
 felt certain whether they were all Athenians, and whether 
 their presence there meant that Athens was wholly unde- 
 fended and open to their attack. They therefore waited 
 for communication from the party of medizers, whoever 
 they were. At last, whether from information received, or 
 with the intention of being ready directly such information 
 was signalled to them, they began the re-embarcation. Many 
 of them were already on board, and the cavalry wholly so, 
 when the flashing shield gave them notice that it would be 
 safe to sail to Athens^ About the same time the lonians 
 signalled to Miltiades that the cavalry were all on board 
 (xwpts o\ iTTTrets). He could see the movements among the 
 Persians, and knew that they were in all tlie bustle and 
 disorder of an embarcation. He felt that the moment was 
 come. He was separated by nearly a mile of partly sloping 
 ground from the enemy, and it was vitally important to 
 reach them before they could form their ranks. He there- 
 fore gave the word to charge at the double (Spo>a)); an 
 
 ' riutarch, Aristeid. 5, says all of Ihem : but this is against Ilerbdotos. 
 
 2 Herod, c. 115 seems to place the signal afler the battle, or at any 
 rule alter the embarcation. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 unusual movement, and not to be justified, except by the 
 peculiar circumstance that they were charging men who 
 were not in order, and were bent on reaching them before 
 they could become so. Herodotos uses a significant word 
 in describing the charge : he says the Athenians were ' let 
 go' (dTreiOrja-av), as though they had been straining at the 
 leash, as it were, and with difficulty restrained from attacking 
 before : seeing, perhaps, the enemy preparing to embark, 
 and restless at the idea of their escape. But though the 
 Persian embarcation had begun, their superiority in num- 
 bers was still so great, that in order to prevent being 
 out-flanked the Greeks were obliged to extend their line 
 by weakening their centre. Accordingly, though the right 
 and left wing of the Greeks were immediately victorious, 
 the centre was broken by the Persians and Sakae, the best 
 of the barbarian soldiers, and retreated, although Themis- 
 tokles and Aristides were commanding their tribesmen 
 there, and greatly distinguished themselves \ Seeing this, 
 the two victorious wings with admirable prudence, instead 
 of pursuing those whom they had conquered, closed inwards, 
 and made a joint attack upon the Persian centre, which 
 appears to have been making its way back towards the 
 coast. The contest was long and stubborn ; but at length 
 the Persians fled towards their ships, and in their headlong 
 haste drove each other into the marsh on the north ex- 
 tremity of the plain as they tried to reach the beach ; and 
 were butchered by the victorious Athenians as they struggled 
 helplessly in the bogs, or tried to climb into their ships. 
 Then followed an onslaught upon the ships themselves con- 
 
 ^ Plut. Arist. 5. Their tribes were the Leontis and Arrtiochis. 
 Tlie pursuit of the Persians could hardly have lasted long. It was 
 checked apparently by their finding themselves threatened by the 
 closing in of the Greek wings ; and fearing to be cut off from the coast. 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ceived in the true Homeric spirit. Those who had previously 
 
 gone on board, and those who now managed to get there, 
 
 strove to push off the ships; while the Athenians called 
 
 for fire to burn the vessels, or clung on their sterns to 
 
 prevent their being pushed off. All however but seven 
 
 managed to get away ; but we hear of no survivors among 
 
 those Persians who were intercepted and prevented from 
 
 getting on board. The slaughter was no doubt large, but 
 
 as usual it was wildly exaggerated by subsequent writers. 
 
 The moderate reckoning of Herodotos [6400, c. 117] may 
 
 safely be accepted as approximately true. The Athenians 
 
 had lost the Polemarch Kallimachos and one of the Stra- 
 
 tegi, and 190 men besides. The loss was a light price 
 
 for so glorious a victory; which, above all things, was 
 
 almost purely Athenian : for it was not till the next day 
 
 that the belated Spartans arrived, viewed the dead, and 
 
 returned full of the Athenian praises [c. 120} It seems 
 
 certain that the Athenian troops spent the night in their 
 
 quarters at Marathon. We are told that they hastened 
 
 back when they saw that the Persian fleet was steering 
 
 for Sunium. Now the fleet could not have got away until 
 
 the afternoon of the day of battle. They then had to 
 
 sail to the small island of Styra, and take on board the 
 
 Eretrian captives. This must have occupied some hours, 
 
 and the fleet would not have continued its voyage until 
 
 daybreak, nor would the Athenians have been able to 
 
 make out which way it was steering if it did. When 
 
 we join to this Plutarch's assertion that Miltiades returned 
 
 to Athens the day after the battle, we shall not have any 
 
 difficulty in rejecting the notion, in itself highly improbable 
 
 if not impossible, that the Athenians after a long day's 
 
 battle marched back 25 miles home, — a good march for 
 
 fresh troops, that had fought no battle at all. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 Next day Aristeides was left with his tribesmen in 
 possession of the field to bury the dead and secure the 
 spoiP. The rest marched back in time to deter the Persians 
 from attempting a landing at Phalerum. The ships rested 
 on their oars for a time : but the sight of the very men who 
 had just inflicted such a defeat upon them was too much 
 for the Persian commanders. Without making any further 
 attempt they turned their prows and made for Asia. 
 
 The memory of this victory was kept alive by a great 
 festival at Athens. But it was made a more y.^ picture 
 living reality to posterity by a great historical i^ stoa Poikiie. 
 fresco in the Stoa Poikile. Pausanias, who had seen it, 
 has left us a description which may help us to reaUse the 
 scene [i, 15, 3] : 
 
 'The last painting (in the Stoa) represents the men 
 'who fought at Marathon. The Boeotian contingent from 
 'Plataea and all the Attic army are advancing to charge 
 'the Barbarians. In this part of the picture there is no 
 'sign of superiority on either side. But where the battle 
 
 * itself is represented, the Barbarians are seen flying and 
 ' pushing each other into the marsh. Again, the last painting 
 'represents the Phoenikian ships, and the Greeks slaying 
 'those of the Barbarians who are trying to get on board 
 ' of them. At that point the hero Marathon is introduced 
 
 * into the picture, after whom the plain is called ; and 
 'Theseus is represented as rising out of the earth, as well 
 *as Athena and Herakles. For the Marathonians them- 
 
 * selves say that they were the first to regard Herakles as 
 'a god. Of the combatants the most conspicuous in the 
 
 * picture are Kallimachos, the Polemarch, and Miltiades- 
 'of the ten generals, and a hero called Echetlos.' 
 
 After thus describing the crowning event of this portion 
 * Plutarch Arist. 5. ^ Cheering on his men, Aesch. in CUs. 1S6. 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of his work, Herod otos devotes the remaining part of the 
 book to clearing up certain details. First we 
 
 Discussion on r i t> 
 
 the guilt of the have an account of the treatment oi the £.re- 
 
 Alkmaeonidae. . . • j i . i.u 
 
 trian prisoners, accompanied by a note on the 
 physical features of the country in which they were settled 
 [c. 119]. Next, after noting the late arrival of the Lake- 
 daemonians at Marathon [c. 120], he proceeds to state the 
 case against the popular belief that the Alkmaeonidae were 
 guilty of raising the treasonable signal of the brazen shield 
 [cc. 121 — 124]. Plutarch in his essay on the ' Malignity of 
 Herodotos ' declares that Herodotos has himself suggested 
 the charge that he might curry favour with the family by 
 refuting it. There are signs in the passage that Herodotos 
 wished, perhaps from personal motives, to speak well of 
 the Alkmaeonidae; but we have no ground for accepting 
 Plutarch's allegation that the beUef did not exist indepen- 
 dently of Herodotos' narrative. 
 
 This mention of the Alkmaeonidae leads him on to 
 the curious story of the origin of the wealth of the family 
 [c. 125], and the marriage of Megakles with the daughter 
 of Kleisthenes of Sikyon [cc. 126 — 131]; all part appar- 
 ently of the family traditions of the Alkmaeonidae, and 
 inserted partly perhaps to please a patron, and partly from 
 Herodotos' native love of a good story. It is slightly 
 connected with what follows by incidentally tracing the 
 pedigree of Perikles son of Xanthippos, the impeacher of 
 Miltiades. 
 
 The remaining chapters are devoted to the subsequent 
 career of Miltiades, his trial and death [1-^2 — 
 
 Miltiades. ^n 1 . , , , • r 
 
 136J; which leads again to an account of an 
 earlier achievement of his in taking Lemnos, and a curious 
 account of the connexion of Athens with that island [137 
 -140J. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 The crime for which Miltiades was impeached and 
 fined was technically deceiving the people 
 
 /»/ «c>' \ XT r mi The cHfne ajtd 
 
 \aira.rr] rov brjfxov). Nepos [c. 8J declares that impeachment of 
 the real motive of his condemnation was the 
 jealousy of his commanding position, which possessed the 
 people mindful of the recent tyranny of the Peisistratids. 
 Accordingly a considerable controversy has always existed 
 among Greek historians : some pointing to his fall as a 
 glaring instance of the fickleness and ingratitude of a 
 democracy ; others maintaining that it was a noble instance 
 of impartial justice, and a warning to all ministers of state, 
 that previous services cannot be pleaded in extenuation of 
 disloyalty, and a selfish use of official position for the 
 gratification of personal objects. Judgment in the case 
 has gone very much in accordance with the sympathy 
 felt for, or prejudice against, a particular form of govern- 
 ment. Not to mention Grote's remarks, in whose eyes the 
 Athenian demos can scarcely do wrong. Bishop Thirlwall, 
 the soberest and most impartial of historians, sums it up 
 in the following weighty sentence : ' If the people conceived 
 'that nothing he had done for them ought to raise him 
 * above the laws, if they even thought that his services 
 'had been sufficiently rewarded by the station which en- 
 ' abled him to perform them, and the glory he had reaped 
 'from them, they were not ungrateful or unjust; and if 
 'Miltiades thought otherwise, he had not learnt to live in 
 ' a free state.' 
 
 But admirable as this sentence is, it does not refer to 
 one view of the case which I think ought to be put also. 
 The narrative of Herodotos is briefly this : ' Miltiades asked 
 'for 70 ships, a force of men, and a grant of money, 
 'without telling the people what country he was going to 
 'attack, but merely saying that if they would follow him 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 * he would enrich them : for he would take them to a land 
 'whence they would with ease obtain gold without stint. 
 
 * That he accordingly got what he asked for, and immedi- 
 ' ately sailed to Paros, ostensibly to punish the Parians for 
 ' having taken part in the invasion at Marathon, but really 
 'to satisfy a private grievance. That having failed to 
 'take Paros, he returned wounded and without gold to 
 
 * Athens.' 
 
 Now granting the essential truth of this statement, if 
 we proceed to enquire closely wherein lay the crime of 
 Miltiades against the Athenian people, it will not be easy 
 to fix it very clearly to any definite act. If it is said that 
 it was besieging Paros at all ; it may be answered that this 
 crime, if it were one, was condoned and even adopted by 
 the Athenian government. For, seeing that the siege lasted 
 26 days, and that Paros was within two days' sail from 
 Athens, Miltiades might have been recalled at any time. 
 As he was not, can it be doubted that, had he succeeded, 
 nothing would have been heard of any charge ; but that he 
 would have gained still greater reputation for enriching and 
 aggrandising the state ? Thus Pausanias attributes his im- 
 peachment to his failing to take Paros [Ilapov afxapTovTij i, 
 32, 4]. Again, if we attribute the impeachment to the 
 dishonesty of his motive in attacking Paros, it may well 
 be asked how Herodotos, who was not born till about four 
 years afterwards, could be informed of his secret intentions ? 
 It seems probable from the previous chapters that the 
 historian was intimate with some of the Alkmaeonidae, 
 and would probably have heard their version of the m.atter, 
 for one of them, Xanthippos, was the prosecutor. To take 
 the assertion of an historian, writing many years after the 
 event, as to the thoughts of any man, can never be safe, 
 unless he can bring conclusive evidence to prove his case ; 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 but when that assertion may with great probabiHty be 
 traced to the political foes of the man in question, it 
 scarcely deserves serious attention. When we consider also 
 that the motive attributed to Miltiades seems exceedingly, 
 not to say absurdly, inadequate; and that though Paros 
 was a prosperous island enough, there was nothing in it 
 which of itself could give Miltiades any chance of fulfiUing 
 his liberal promises to the Athenians, — we may be led I 
 think to take a somewhat different view of the expedition 
 altogether, and to incline to supplement Herodotos by the 
 statement of Ephoros* [fr. 107] who tells us that the attack 
 upon Paros was one of a series of raids upon the Cyclades. 
 This would at once do away with the idea of a simple 
 use of the public resources to wreak a private vengeance 
 on a single island, and would tend to support the assertion 
 (which Nepos probably took from Ephoros) that the ships 
 were granted with the avowed object of punishing those 
 of the islands that had assisted the Persians^ That Mil- 
 tiades may have indulged in grandiloquent promises of 
 the great riches to be obtained is more than probable: 
 but that the people had not clean hands is shewn by their 
 granting him a roving commission, with little or no limit- 
 ation, incited to it solely by the hope of plunder. And it 
 was the consciousness of this, I think, as much as the 
 eloquent pleadings of his friends, that induced them to 
 vote against a capital sentence. That Miltiades was ill 
 advised to spend so much time in trying to take Paros 
 is very Hkely; and that a general returning \vith nothing 
 but failure must look to encounter the wTath of his masters 
 is also certain : but the gravamen against the Athenian 
 government, as such, is not that they punished Miltiades; 
 
 * Quoted by Stephanos Byz. s. v. Ildpos. 
 ^ Just as Themistokles did after Salamis. 
 
xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 but that they gave him a commission which no well-ordered 
 government could ever give any minister with honour or 
 safety. The point may be illustrated by comparing the 
 case of Thrasybulos (mentioned in the note on p. 77, 1. 9). 
 The hero of the restored democracy [b.c. 404] occupied a 
 position of high credit at Athens after that event. In 
 B.C. 390 he was despatched with 40 triremes, and a general 
 commission to restore Athenian ascendancy in Asia Minor 
 and the Islands. He interpreted his commission as he 
 chose: went to the Hellespont, and there spent several 
 months in collecting money from the Thrakian cities, and 
 other transactions of the sort. While there an order came 
 out for his recall. But he did not obey at once. He 
 seized Byzantium, got money by letting out the tolls of 
 the cornships, and then coasted along Asia Minor, exacting 
 money from the towns as he went. At Aspendos he was 
 killed, and so escaped the legal consequences of his act. 
 But his subordinate Ergokles was impeached, fined, and 
 condemned to death, though he appears to have escaped 
 the extreme penalty. This open commission to Thrasybulos 
 was of the same nature as that to Miltiades : his abuse of 
 it was also similar. But the Athenian government in the 
 latter case cleared itself from complicity with the wrong 
 doing by recalling Thrasybulos \ If it had done the same 
 in the case of Miltiades, there would have been just ground 
 for regarding Miltiades as a disloyal officer, and the state 
 as entitled to exact a righteous punishment. As it is, 
 there is little reason to regard his conduct in any worse 
 light than that of any other general who pays the penalty 
 of failure. 
 
 ^ The case forms the subject of a speech of Lysias k(xt 'Ef)yoK\4ovs 
 (?8). See also Xenophon //e//. 4, 8, 25 — 31. Djodor, Sic. 14, 99. 
 
NOTES ON THE TEXT. 
 
 p. 2, 1. 23. pipXCa. See on v, 58. 
 
 p. 4, 1. 15. Stein conjectures 6'crot AeajSof. 
 
 p. 4, 1. 25. irdvTwv. Some MSS. have iraaeiov. 
 
 p. 6, 1. 22. eXa<r(rweTJ<r€o-0ai. Cp. Thucyd. 5, 34. Some MSS. 
 have eXaaauxxeadai. 
 
 p. 7, 1. 18. oia oTpaTiT]. Dobree conj. ola da-TpaTij'trjs, comparing 
 Arist. Fax, 525. 
 
 p. 8, 1. 1. Tov Aapeiov. The MSS. have top Aapelov. Schweig- 
 haeuser corrected it. Stein and Abicht bracket the words, which are 
 certainly unnecessary and may have been a gloss on to irapeov vavTiKov. 
 
 p. 8, 1. 3. ov pou\o|j.€vovs. Two MSS. have apvevixevovs. Abicht 
 writes appeo/xeuovs. 
 
 p. 8, 1. 14. T| d^aOol. Cobet would omit these words. Novae 
 Led. p. 420. 
 
 p. 10, 1. 17. ore •y^' So MSS. SVR: al. oiroTe. Stein reads okotc, 
 cp- 3> 73- 
 
 p. 12, 1. 23. "IvvKOv. Cp. p. 13, I. 3, 'Ipukov. Stein reads "IpvKa 
 and "Ipvkos, though the MSS. do not vary in giving the forms of 
 the text. He does it on the authority of Steph. Byz. who says that 
 Herodotos wrote "Ivi^xa as from''lpv^, 'but seems to have been wrong' 
 {^oiK€ 5' eacpaXdai). But is it not as likely that Stephanos' copy of 
 Herodotos was wrong, as that Herodotos should have made the 
 mistake? 
 
 p. 15, 1. 4. €K TOV 'Arapvcos. Some good MSS. (B^R) have es, 
 which would connect with dia(3aip€L in a more natural order. Abicht 
 defends the order of the text as adopted for the sake of emphasis. It 
 is not however evident why the words require emphasis. 
 
xlii NOTES ON THE TEXT. 
 
 p. 15, 1. 11. dvtjxQn- An excellent emendation of Bredovius for 
 ^X^'?, cp. p. i6, I. i; p. 21, 1. •22. The MSS. however all have rix^fl- 
 
 p. i5, 1. 25. avToio-t Tois tpoto-t. Bekker here and in p. 17, 1. 4, 
 o^Toicn TOLffi Ilip<T7](ri omits roia-i, but I think he does so on a false 
 analogy with the common ai/Toiai dvdpdffi. 
 
 p. 18, 1. 28. irowT), The MSS. vary between iroioT, iroieirj, ttoioIt) 
 (which Stein adopts). I have followed Dobree and Cobet in reading 
 iroiiri. Cp. p. 49, 1. 30 Xri'Cff-qTai, an exactly parallel case. See Cobet 
 Nov. Led. p. 363. Cp. i, 75, 82, 124; 5, 67. 
 
 p. 20, 1. 15. KfjJicDvos is not wanted. Cobet would omit it. 
 
 p. 20, 1. 18. CTTiTtiJtewv. This word Cobet declares to be meaning- 
 less in this connexion, and he proposes irevdicji'. 
 
 p. 21, 1. 6. ciiro Xepo-ovijo-ov. Two MSS. omit diro and read 
 Xepcrdvrfcrov (Stein), two other MSS. omit both. Gaisford thinks both 
 words suspicious. 
 
 p. 21, 1. 24. K€\6v«v. Cobet would omit this word. 
 
 p. 23, 1. 25. Kara is omitted by all but three MSS. It seems more 
 probable that Herodotos should have written it than have ventured on 
 an exact number in such a case. See p. 44, 1. 20. 
 
 p. 25, 1. I. 2KairTT]o-uXTjs. So AB^. But B^CPD have e/c ^Kairrrjs 
 "TXt/s. Steph. Byz. has liKaiTT-qavXy}, to idvcKOv 'ZKairrriavXlTai. The 
 Latin form in Lucr. 6, 810 is on the same side, the -ens of Scaptenstila 
 representing the long -■t]c-. 
 
 p. 27, 1. 2. t|'8t]. Stein with one inferior MS. reads ^ 5rj. But 
 can this combination of particles with an imperative be justified? 
 
 p. 27, 1. 26. PovXo|ievT]v. Cobet {V. L. 286, 421) would read ov 
 ^ovKoixiv-qv dk, which is specious, but I think is not in harmony with 
 the context, cp. 9, 14. 
 
 p. 28, I. 22. Tw 8^ UpoKXca. Some MSS. have r^j 5^ vewripif, 
 
 p. 28, 1. 28. Kara TO, Xeyojieva. MSS. vary between /card ravra X. 
 Kara Xey6/xeva. KaTokeybueva. The source of the corruption is evi- 
 dent. 
 
 p. 30, 1. 2. eloSi-go-i. S3 toZ<tlv i^o8ioi(n. Cobet would read Tyai 
 i^odoiai, as the only correct form. The evidence for ^^o8iri is very 
 slight, only Polybios 4, 46 ; 8, 26 [where Dindorf has from Strabo 249 
 corrected it to i^odelas and ^^oSe/av]; and Ilesychios, who has i^odlaf, 
 
NOTES ON THE TEXT xliii 
 
 quoting apparently a fragment of Polybios. But these instances, 
 coupled with the fact that all our MSS. give it here, make it unsafe to 
 change. Stein suggests i^od-qirjai. A neuter i^ooe^a is found on the 
 Rosetta Stone. 
 
 p. 30, 1. 6. T]V Qvcrit] Tis 8Ti[iOT6XiiS. PR for 6vair]v...8rjuoT€\ea 
 of B2PR. 
 
 p. 35, 1. 8. 81 d. Sia Th R. 5ia tS (sc. ravTa) C. 5t' a Bekk. 
 5ici TO. Stein. 
 
 p. 40, 1. 21. (o8w0Ti. So three of the best MSS. Others have 
 eiodddrj, evcoduidT], wpdudrj, cp, 4, 139. 
 
 p. 41, 1. 7. -iraparlQiVTai. ABCd and others. Ka-aTidevrai St. 
 with several MSS. 
 
 p. 42, 1. 4. [lavidls vovo-os. Cobet's emendation. Cp. Soph. AJ. 59. 
 B'^PRg have /xavir}?. C ixavit). 
 
 p. 43, 1. 16. 'H<riir€ia Stein. Arjaiireia. B ///o-tTreta. CP3 -^ (nVeta. 
 R (T7)Trei.a. SV li-qireia. 
 
 p. 50, 1. 25. irevTcrqpls. The MSS. have irevrrip-qs, but see note 
 to the passage. 
 
 p. 51, 1. 17. cr(})i<rt. The MSS. give a(pt. 
 
 p. 67, 1. 14. Cobet would omit Tdxi-(rTa. 
 
 p. 67, 1. 22. Cobet would omit eV Mapa^vji/i. 
 
 p. 70. Chapter CXXII omitted in AB^Cd^, added in B and d 
 in the margin by another hand. Gaisford's MSS. MKPFb omit it. 
 
 p. 77, 1. 24. r\v HT] 01 8«<rt B^PRg. Stein conjectures ^r /ah 
 oi 5cD<Ti. 
 
 p. 81, 1. I. avTot<ri. Stein reads ewvTolcTL. 
 
 The MSS. vary as to the forms TrXecj and TrXciw, and their com- 
 pounds and tenses. Stein invariably adopts the former. But as both 
 forms seem undoubtedly to have existed, I have taken the latter 
 wherever there seemed good MS. authority for it. 
 
HPOAOTOY EPATQ. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 Histiaios comes from Susa to Sardis. Artaphernes hhiis 
 that /le k flows the origin of the Ionian revolt. 
 
 I. ^ KpiGTarjopT)^ fiiv vvv ^Iwvlijv anroarrjaa^^ 
 ovTco reXevTa. 'lo-T^ato? Be 6 ^ItXrjTOv Tvpavvo<; 
 fjL6fjL€Tifj,evo(; vTTo Aapeiov Trapr/v 6? %ap8L<i. dircy- 
 fievov 8e avrov iic row ^ovacov eipero ^ApTa(f)epvr]<i 
 
 6 Z^apBlcov vTrap'^o^;, Kara kolop tl Sok€ol "Iwz^a? 5 
 OLTrecTTavaL' 6 he ovre elSevai ecpr), eOcoviia^e re to 
 >y€<yov6<; a;9 ovSev SrjOev rwv irapeovTWv irpTjyfidrcov 
 €7rL(TTdfMevo<;. 6 Be 'ApTa(f)epV7]<; opecov avrov re^vd- 
 ^ovra eiire, elSco^ ttjv drpeKeirjv rrj'i dTToardaLOf;' 
 " Ovrco TOL, 'laTLale, e)(^ec Kard ravTa rd irprj'yiJLaTa' 10 
 " TOVTO TO vTToBrjfjLa eppay^ra^ fiev (tv, virehr]aaTO Be 
 " ^Apc(7Tay6p7]<;." 
 
 Histiaios therefore flies to Chios, forfeiti?ig his promise of 
 conquering Sardinia. 
 
 II. ^ApTa(f)epv7]<^ fiev ravra e? ttjv diroaracnv 
 ey^ovTa elire. ^lariaLO^ Be Becaa<; C09 (Jvvievra 'Apra- 
 <l>epvea vtto ttjv irpojrrjv eireXOovcyav vvKTa direBpr] 15 
 eirX ddXaaaav, ^acrCkea Aapelov €^7]7raT7]K(6<:' 09 
 
 H. VI. I 
 
2 HPOAOTOY II 
 
 • *^afiB(o v^<T9v iZ'^il fXeylcTTrjv virohe^a^ievo^ KaTepya- 
 
 Cri&^ai i'lreSifvi VcSv 'loovcov rrjv rjyejjbovirjv rod irpo^ 
 ; \A^tTo^''fiffi'X€^i)v/' 'Sla^a<; Be 6? Xlov iSeOi] viro 
 
 Xta)V/ KarayvcoadeW ^Trpo^; avroov vecorepa irprjaaeuv 
 5 irp-qyixara e? 6(ovtov<; eic Aapelov. fiadovTe^; jxevTOi 
 
 ol Xtot 70V irdvra \6<yov, co? iroXeixLO^ etrj ^aacXe'i, 
 
 eXvcrav avrov. 
 
 He falsely reports a scheme of the king's to transfer the 
 lonians to Phoenikia. 
 
 III. ^FivdaVra S^ €Lp(OT66fJL€VO<^ vtto t^v ^Ioov(ov 
 
 6 'IcTTtato?, Kar 6 ri 7rpodv/jico<; ovrco eVeVretXe ray 
 lo ^Apicrayoprj aTrlaTaaOat cltto /3a<Ti\60<; koX KaKov 
 ToaovTo etrj "lojra? i^epyao-fievo^;, rrjv fiev yevopbev'r)v 
 avTolai aLTLrjv ov fidXa i^ecjyacve, 6 Se eXeyi a^i, w^ 
 ^aat\€u<^ Aapeio<; iffovXevaaro ^OLVLKa<; fjuev i^ava- 
 <jTr}<Ta^ iv T^ ^Icovlrj KaroLKtaaL, "Icova^ Be iv rfj 
 15 ^OLvUrj, KoX Tovrcov eiveKev eiridTeiXeie. ovBev tl 
 7rdvT(o<^ ravra fiaaiXeo^; ^ovXevorajxeiov iBetjiuTov 
 Tou? "Iwz/a?. 
 
 A plot discovered in Sardis. 
 
 IV. Mera Be 6 'Itrrtato? Bi dyyeXov irotevfievo^; 
 'E/O/LttTTTTOu dvBpb(; ^ ArapveiTeai rolau iv XdpBtcri 
 
 20 iovat Uepaicov eirep^ire j^t^Xia co? TrpoXeXea'^^^rjvev- 
 fjuivoiv avrS d'jToaTdcno'i irepL. 6 Be"Eip/jLL7r7ro<;, 7rp6<; 
 ToO? fiev direTrefJi^dT], ov BlBol, cj)€pcov Be eve\eLpLae 
 rd /Si^Xla ^ Apra^epve'L 6 Be fiadcov dirav to yivb- 
 fjuevov eKeXeve rov "^pjjbLTrirov rd fiev irapd tov 
 
 25 'laTLalov BovvaL ^epovra tolctl Trep e(f>€p€, rd Be 
 dixoijSala rd irapd tcov Uepaicov dvTCTre/jLTro/jLeva 
 
VI EPATH 3 
 
 'IcTTcaiw ecDVTQ) Sovvat. tovtcov Se yevo/jbivojv (pave- 
 pa)V aireKTeive evdavra tto/VXoi)? Ylepaewv 6 ^Apra- 
 (fiipvrjf;, 
 
 Histiaios after vainly trying to recover Miletos goes to 
 Byzantiu7n. 
 
 V. YlepX ^aphb<^ pkv St) e<yeveTo rapa^'^. 'larcalov 
 Be TavT7j<i airoac^aXevTa t^? iXiriho^i l^lou Karrjyov e? 5 
 M.l\7]toi' avTov 'lariaLov herjOevrofi. 01 he ^tXrjcnoLy 
 da/jievoL aTraWa^^eVre? Kal Wpcarayopeco, oi;Sa/ACt)? 
 irpoOufJiOi rjaav uWov rvpavvov heKeaOau e? rrjv 
 X^PV^} Ota i\ev6€pLT](i yevcrap^evot. Kal Br}, vvkto^ 
 yap iovaT)<; filr) eireipaTo Kanoov 6 'larLalo^ e? tt]v 10 
 ^\i\7]T0v, TirpcoaKerai, rov prjpov viro rev twv MtX?;- 
 (TLcov. 6 p,ev Br) a)(i dircoard^; t^9 ecovrov yiverai, 
 oLTTiKveeTaL OTTtaco e? t-^v ^lov evOevrev Be, ov yap 
 eTrecde roi)? Xtoi'? coare ecovror Bovvai vea<^, Bte^r) e? 
 MvTiXrjvTjv Kal eireiae Aeo-jSlov; Bovvai ol vea^. ol 15 
 Be 7rX7]pocaavTe<; oktw rpLrjpea^ eifkcoov apa ^lajiaiw 
 69 ^v^avTLOv, ivOavra Be i^opLevot rd^; eK rod Hovrov 
 iK7rXcoovcra<; rooi/ vewv iXdp^avov, irXrjv rj oaoi avrwv 
 'lariaio) e^aaav irolp^ot elvat, TreiOeadaL. 
 
 B.C. 495. The Persians prepare to attack Miletos. 
 
 VI. 'lo-Ttato? pev vvv Kal M.VTt\T]paioL eiroLevv 20 
 ravra, iirl Be lAiXr^rov avrrjv vavriKO^ ttoWo? Kal 
 7re^o<; '^v orrparo^ TrpocrBoKLp^o^' avarpa(f)evr€<s yap 
 ol arpar7)yol rwv Ylepaecov Kal ep Trotrjaavre^; arpa- 
 roireBov rjXavvov errl rrjv M.l\7)rou, rd dWa iroXla- 
 fjLara irepi, ekdcr(Tovo<^ TroLrjadp^evoL rov Be pavriKov 25 
 ^OLPLKe<; pev rjaav TrpodvpLorarot, avvearpareiovTO 
 
4 HPOAOTOY VI 
 
 Se Kol K.V7r pioL veojarl /caTeo-rpa/jL/jievoL fcal KiXiKe^ 
 T€ Kol AlyvTrrcoc. 
 
 The Io7iia7is in council decide not to resist by land, but to 
 p7'epa7-e a large fleet. 
 
 VII. Ot yilv S)] iirl TTjv MiXrjrov koI ttjv aWrju 
 'IcoviTjv earpdrevov, "Icove<i Be irvvOavopievot ravra 
 
 5 eTrefiTTOv 7rpo^ov\ov<i a(f)ecov avToov e? IJavLwvtov. 
 dTTLKO/jievocat, Be TOVTOiai e? toutov tov ')((iopov kol 
 fiovXevo/jbivoLo-t eSo^e Tre^ov fiev arparov jjurj avKke- 
 fyetv dvTi^oov Heparjai, dXXd rd Tet%€a pveadat 
 avToi)^ ^\.LXrialov<;, to Be vavn/cbv TrXrjpovv vTToXei- 
 lo "TTOixevov^ fiijBe/iiLav twv vewu, irX7]p(£tcravra<^ Be (TvXXe- 
 'yeadai rrjv Ta')(^iaT7)v e'9 AdBrjVj '7rpovav/xa')(^y']aovTa<i 
 ^UXrjTov' Tj Be AdBj] eai\ vtjao^ a/iL/cpr) eVl tJ ttoXl 
 irj MiXi]CL(i)v Kei/xevi]. 
 
 The Io7iian forces. 
 
 VIII. Mera Be ravra 7re7rX7]pco/j,evr]aL ryau vrjval 
 15 irapTjaav ol "Itoi^e?, avv Be acpL Kal AloXecov o'c Aea^ov 
 
 ve/jLovrat' erdaaovro Be wBe' rd fiev irp6'=; rrjv ?Jc5 
 el')(ov Kepa^ avrol M(Xr)(Tiot, i^ea? Trapexo/^^voi ojBco- 
 Kovra, eX^ovro Be rovrcov IlpL7jvee<; BvcuBeKa vyual 
 Kal ^Ivovatot rpcal vrjval, ^Ivovaicov Be Trjlot e'l^ovro 
 
 20 eTTraKalBeKa vijval, Trjtcov Be eXyovTO Xtot eKarov 
 vrjval' TT^o? Be rovrotao ^E^pvdpalol re erdaaovro Kal 
 ^(DKatee<;, *Etpv6paL0L fjuev oKrco vea<; rrapexo/ji'ei'oi, 
 ^a)Kaiee<; Be rpelfj' ^coxatecov Be ei^ovTO Aeaffcot, 
 vrjval e^Bo/jLTjKOvra'' reXevraloL Be erdaaovro €xpvre<i 
 
 25 TO vrpo? earreprfv Kepa^ ^dpaot, e^rjKovra v7]vaL irdv- 
 rcov Be rovrcov 6 av/jLTra^ dpL6fjb6<i iyevero rpei<i Kal 
 ircvrr'jKovra Kal rpajKoacai rpu]pee<i. 
 
X EPATn 5 
 
 The expelled Ionian tyrants urged to detach their several 
 countrymen front the i?tsurgents. 
 
 IX. Aurat fjiev ^Iwvwv rjaav rwv he jSap/Sdpcov 
 TO irKr}6o<i rcov vewv rjaav e^arcocriac. (6<; Se koX avrai 
 dirLKaTO 7rp6<; rrjv M.l\.7]o-l7]v kol 6 ttc^o? cr(j)i aira^ 
 Traprjv, ivdavra ol Uepaecov arparTjyol irvOofievoi to 
 7r\7]6o<; Twv 'IdScov veoov KaTappcoSrjorav, [xr) ov Svvarol 5 
 jevcovrai V7r6p(3a\eaOai, kol ovtco ovre rrjv M.i\r)TOv 
 oloi T€ ewdi i^eXetv fir) oik iovre^ vavKpdrope'^, ttjOo? 
 T6 Aapelov KivBwevacoG-c KaKov re Xa^elv. ravra 
 iiTLXeyofievoi, avWe^avre'^ roov ^Icovcov rov^ rvpdv- 
 vov<;, OL vir ^ Apia ray 6 pea) /lev rov I^UXtjctlov KaraXv- 10 
 Oevre^ ratv dp^ecov e^evyov e? M^JSou?, irvy^^avov Be 
 Tore avarparevo/jLevoc iirl rrjv ^lXtjtoi', — rovrcov rcov 
 dvBpwv TOv<^ Trapeovra'^ crvyKaXeaavTe'i eXeyov g^l 
 rdSe' ""Ai/Spe? "Icove<;, vvv tl^ vfiecov ev 7roi7]cra<; 
 
 '•' (j)avr]T(o rov l3a(TLXeo<; oIkov' tov'^ yap ecovrov €Kaaro<; 15 
 ^'v/jLecov iroXir/Ta^; ireipdaOco aTroa'^l^cov diro rod Xolttov 
 " av/JLfia'^iKov. TTpoLcr'^ofievoi, Be eTrayyeiXacrOe rdBe, 
 " CO? irelaovTai re dxapu ovBev Bidrrjv dirocTradiv, ovBe 
 " a(f>L ovre rd Ipd ovre rd IBta e/jLTreirpija-erai,, ovBe 
 " ^Laiorepov e^ovcri ovBev, rj irporepov elxov" el Be 20 
 " ravra fxev ov iroirjo-ovai, ol Be irdvrco^ Bid fid^rj^; 
 " iXevcrovrai, rdBe crc^i Xeyere i7n]ped^ovre<;, rd irep 
 " (T(pea<; Kare^et, 009 eaacoOevre^ rfj fJid-^^r} i^avBpa- 
 '^ TToBievvraL, Kal &$? acfiewv rov<i iralBa^; i/crofjLia<; 
 ** TTOLi^aoiMev, rd<; Be 7rapdevov<; dvacrrrdcrrov^ e? Ba/c- 25 
 " rpa, Kal co? rrjv x^PV^ aXXocau TrapaBwcro/jLei'" 
 
 They fail to do so. 
 
 X. 01 jxlv Brj eXeyov ravra, rwv Be 'Iojvcop ol 
 
6 HPOAOTOY X 
 
 Tvpavvoi SieTre/jbTTov vvkt6<; eKaaro'^ e? tov^ icovTOv 
 e^ayyeX\,6fJL6VO<;. ol he "Iwi/e?, e? to-u<; koI clitlkovto 
 avrav at aryyeXiai, dyvayfjLoavvrj re Siexp^ovTO Kol ov 
 irpoalevTO rr)v TrpoBoairjv, ecovrolai re eKaaroL eooKeov 
 5 /jLOVvoLat ravra tov<; Ilepcra<; i^ayyeWeadai. ravra 
 flip vvv Wew<; aTTLKOfievcov e? ttjv MlXtjtov twv 
 Hepaecov iylvero. 
 
 Dionysios of Phokaia put in command of tlie Ionian fleet. 
 XI. Mera 8e t^v ^Icovwv crvSXe^devrwv e? rrjv 
 AdSrjv iyivovTO dyopai koI hr] kov (T(f>c koI dWoi, 
 
 lo rjyopevovTO, iv 8e Brj Koi 6 't^coKaiev^; Grparriyo^ 
 Alovvo-lo<; XiywvrdBe' "'EttI ^vpov yap oV/ir;? ex^rai 
 "i]/jllv rd Trpijy/jbara, dvSp6<; "lojveq, rj elvai ekevOepoia-i 
 " rj SovXoLai, Kal TOvroLcn co? Sprjirerrjao' vvv mv Vjjbel^, 
 " rjv /lev ^ovXijaOe Takaiirwpla^ ipBeKeadai, to irapa- 
 
 15 " ')^prjijba fjb€i> TTOVO^ vfjLiv earai, olol re Se eaeaOe virep- 
 " ^a\6fJL€vot Toi)? evavTLOV^ elvat eXevOepoi' el Se 
 " IxaXaKir) re Kal dra^irj SLa-^prjo-ea-de, ovBefiLav Vfiewv 
 " e^co eXTTiSa firj ov hwaeiv v/u,ea<; SiKrjv fiaaiXel ttJ? 
 " diroa-TaaLO^i. dXX! e/jLOi re TrelOeade Kal ifiol v/jLea<i 
 
 20 " avTov<; iTrLTpeyfrare' Kal Vfitv iyco Oewv rd laa ve/jbov- 
 " Twv vTroSeKO/jbac rj ov crvfJipLL^eiv toi)? 7roXefiiOV<; rj 
 " avfi/JLLcyovraf; iroXXov eXaaa-wBrjcreaOaL.^^ TaOra 
 uKovaavre^i ol "Icoz^e? eTnTpdirovai <7^6Gt9 avTov<i tcS 
 ^LOvvaUp. 
 
 Disconte7it at the severity of tJie discipline of Dionysios. 
 
 25 XII. 'O he dvdycov eKaaroTe iirl Kepa<; ra? i/ea?, 
 
 OACft)? Tolat eperrjai y^p-qaairo BieKrnrXoov 7roL€v/jLevo<; 
 
 rfjat vr)val Be dXXrjXecov Kal to 1)9 eTTtpdra^ oirXiaetef 
 
 rd XoLTTov T^9 y/jieprjf; Ta9 vea<; e')(eaKe iir dyKvpecov, 
 
XIII EPATH 7 
 
 irapel'yi re rotat "laxn ttovov Bl r)ixep7)<;. Me;^pt i^ev 
 vvv rjfjbepecdv kirra eireiOovro re Kal eiroLevv to KeXevo- 
 fievov, rj Be eTrl ravrrjac ol "Icov6<;, ola aTraOee<; iovre^ 
 irovcov TOLovTcov reTpv/nevoL re rakaiTrwpirjcri re koX 
 rjXirp, eke^av 7rpd<; kcavrov^ rdBe' "Tlva BaLfxovwv $ 
 " irapa^avre'i rdhe dvaTrl/jbirXa/jbev ; oXrive'^ irapa- 
 " <ppov7](javT6<; Kal eKirKcoaavre^ iic rod voov dvSpl 
 " ^(OKaiel dXa^ovi, Trape^oixevw yea? Tp6L<;, iinTpey^- 
 " avT€<; T/yLtea? avTov<; e^ofMev 6 Be irapaXa^wv rjfxea'^ 
 " XvfxalveTai \vfjLr)(7L dvrjKecrroLG-i,, Kal 8?) iroWol fiev lo 
 " T^fiicov 69 vov(TOV<^ ireTTTcoKacn, ttoWoI Be eiriBo^oi 
 
 " TWVTO TOVTO 7r€L(T€(T6al €1(70 ' TTpO Te TOTJTWV TCOV 
 
 " KaKWV rjfjbtv ye Kpeacrov Kal oncov dWo iradelv iarl, 
 " Kal TTJv fMeXXovaav BovXrjtrjv viro/jLelvaL, rj ri? ecnai, 
 " /jbdWov rj rfj irapeovar) avvk^eaQai. ^epere, rov 15 
 ''XoLTTOv fXTj TrecOcofieOa ai^roO." Tavra eXe^av, Kal 
 jMerd Tavra avTLKa TreiOeadai ouSel? rjOeXe, dXTC ola 
 (TTpaTLrj, OKr)vd<; T6 irrj^dfievoL iv rr) vrjaw e(rKtr]Tpo- 
 (f)€ovTO Kal eapalveiv ovk idiXeaKOv e? ra? v6a<i ovB' 
 dvaireipdaOaL. 20 
 
 T/ie Samians accept the Persian terms. 
 
 XIII. Ma^oz/re? Be Tavra rd ryivofieva eK twv 
 ^l(av(ov ol <TTpaT7)yol twv Xa/xLcov, evOavra Brj Trap' 
 AldKeo<; Tov ^vXo(J(^vto<^ eKeivov^ tov<; irporepov eirefju- 
 ire X070U9 Ata/CT;? KeXevovTcov twv Yiepaecov, Beofiepo^; 
 cr(f)€cov eKXiTrelv ttjv 'Icovcov avfJupLa-^Lriv, ol XdfitOL wv 25 
 opeovTe<i dfxa fjuev eovaav aTa^lrjv ttoWtjv eK tSv'Icovcov 
 eBeKovTO Tov<i X6<yov<;, d/xa Be KaTe(f)aLver6 a^i eivat 
 dBvvara rd ^acrCXeo^ TrprjyfiaTa virep^aXeadai, ev 
 T6 iTTLaTd/jLevoc, QJ9, el Kal to irapeov vavriKov virep^a- 
 
S HPOAOTOY XIII 
 
 Xoiaro rov Aapeiov, aX\o acpo irapearai irevTaifKr)- 
 (Ttov. 'rrpo<^daLO<; dov iTriXa^o/jbevoL, iirei re ra^Lara 
 elBov Toi)9 "Io)va<; ov ^ov\ofJLevov<; elvat ')(^pr)(TTOv^, iv 
 KepBe'i eTTOLevvTO TrepLTroLrjaaL rd re cpa ra a^erepa Kai 
 5 ra Ihia. 6 Be AlaKT]^, Trap' orev rov^ X070U9 eheKovTO 
 oi ^dfjLiot, Trat? fiev vv ^vkoawvTO<^ rov Ata/ceo?, 
 Tvpavvo<; 8e ecov ^dp^ov vwo rov ^iXrjcnov Apicrra- 
 yopeo) direa-reprjTO ttjv dp-^rjv Kard irep ol oKkoi t^9 
 'Iq)vl7]<; rvpavvoi. 
 
 Battle of Lade B.C. 495. 
 
 10 XIV. Tore wv eirel iireirXcoop ol ^olvL/ce'^, ol 
 "Ift)i/e9 dvravrjyov koX avrol ra? vea^ eirl Kepa<;. o)? 
 8e KoX d'^yov ifyevovTO Kol avvep^iayov dWrfKoiai, to 
 ivOevrev ovk e^^co drpeKecd^; avyypdsjrai, ol rive^ rSv 
 ^Jctivcov iyevovTO dvSpe^i KaicoX rj dyaOol iv rfj vavpLa'^lrj 
 
 15 ravTrj' dWfjXouf; yap KaraiTioovTaL. Xeyovrai Be 
 ^dp,Loi evOavra Kara rd avy/cei/jbepa irpo's rov AidKea 
 detpdp^evoi rd laria dTTOTrXaxrat e/c Trj<; Td^io<; e? t'^v 
 Hdpov, TrXrjv eiBeKa veoov. tovtcov Be ol rpLrjpapxoi' 
 irapep^evov koi ivavpd'^eov dvr}KovaTr]aavTe^ rocao 
 
 20 (TTpanjyoLat' Kal a^t to kolvov twv Xa/jbicov eBcoKe 
 Bid tovto to irprjyp.a iv (TTTjXr) dvaypacjyrjvat irarpoOev 
 CO? dvBpdcTL dyaOolai yevop^evoiai, koI eari avTr) rj 
 aT7]X7j iv TTj dyopfj. lB6p,evoi Be /cal Aea^ioi, tov<; 
 7rpoae')(ea^ (fievyovra^ tcovto inolevv tolctl Zapiioiat' 
 
 25 CO? Be Kal ol rrXevvef; tcov 'Iwz'cdz/ iiroieuv ra avrd 
 ravra. XV. Twv Be TrapafiecvdvTcov iv Trj vavp^a^lj) 
 TrepiecfyOrjaav Tpij^vraTa Xtot w? dTroBeiKvvp.evoi re 
 epya Xap^irpd koi ovk iOeXoKaKeovTe<^' nrapeiyovTO p,ev 
 yap, oiaiTcp koI irporepov elpeOr], vea^ eKaTov kol eir 
 
XVIII EPATH 9 
 
 €KnaTr)<^ avrecov dvhpa<; TeaaepaKOVTa toov darwv 
 \oyd8a<; i7ri^ar6vovTa<;' opeovre'^ Be tov<: ttoXXou? twi^ 
 (TVfjLfjid'^cov 7rpoSiS6vTa<; ovk iScKalevv yeviaOat toIgl 
 KaKOiGi avTctiv ofioloi, dXkd fier oXtycov av/jufid'^cov 
 fie/jLovvcofjievoL 8c6K7r\(oovTe<; evaviJbd')(eov, e? b rwv iro- 5 
 \€/iLcov €\6vT6<; via<^ av^i-a^ dire^aXov rwv <7(j)€Tep(ov 
 vecov T<2? TrXevva^. XVI. Xtoi fJilv By rfjaL Xoltttjo-l 
 Twv vecov d7ro(f>6vyovcrL 69 rrjv ecovrcov ' oaoLcn Be twv 
 ILlcov dBvvaTOL -^o-av at vee<; viro rpco/jbdrcov, ovtol Be 
 C09 eBiooKOVTO, Kara^vyyavovai 7rpd<; tyjv MvKaXTjv. 10 
 vea<; fiev Brj avrov ravrrj eiroKeikavTe^ KareXiTrov, ol 
 Be ire^fj iKO/ubi^ovro Bed ttj^; i^weipov. iirel Be eaefBakov 
 e? TTjv ^l^(f)€o-ir]v KO/jbL^c/jLevot ol Xto/., vvkt6<; re aTriKaro 
 69 avrrjv Kol iovrcov rfjcri yvvat^l avroOt OecrpLO^opicov' 
 evOavra Brj or^cjyecrtoi, ovre 7rpoaK7)Ko6Te<; &)9 el^e irepl 15 
 Twv X.icov, lB6vTe<; re arparov h r-qv ')(^wprjv icr/Se^r)- 
 Kora, irdy')(y a(j)ea^ KaraBo^avre^ elvai KX.a)7ra<; koX 
 levau eirl rd<; yvvalica^, e^e^orjOeov TravBijfjuel kol eKrei- 
 
 VOV TOV^ XiOL'9. XVII. OvTOt, (leV VVV TOLaVTrjCTL 
 
 irepceTrtTrrov TV')(r)aL ' 1^lovv(7lo<; Be 6 ^coKaiev'^ eTreire 20 
 e/jiaOe t^v ^loovcov rd Trpr'jyfiaTa Biecf)dap/jLeva, vea^ 
 eXdov rpeU tcov TroXe/iicov direTfkwe e'? fiev ^ooKatav 
 ovKen, ev elBco^; C09 dvBpaiToBieLTai avv rf} dWrj 
 'IcovLrj, 6 Be l6e(o<; 0)9 €l')(^€ eirXwe e'9 ^0LViKr}v, yaiikov^ 
 Be evdavra KaraBvcra^^ Kal ')(^pr][xaTa Xa^ciov iroWd 25 
 eirXcoe i<; XcKeXCrjv, 6p/jLe6fjLevo<; Be evOevrev XrjiaTrj'^ 
 KaT€(7Tr)Kee 'KWtjvccv fih ovBevd<;, aap)(^i]Bovlcou Be 
 
 Kol Tvp(Tr)VO)l'. 
 
 Fall of Miletos. 
 XVI 1 1. Ot Be IlipcraL eVe/re ry vav/jLa^iD 
 ivLKCop Toi)9 'lcova<;, rrjv MIXtjtov iroXiopKeovTe^ eK 30 
 
10 HPOAOTOY XVIII 
 
 7^9 /cal 6a\aao-r/<; koI V7ropvacrovT€<? ra relx^a koI 
 7ravT0La<i firj-^ava^ irpoa^epovre^ aipeovac kut aKpr]<s 
 €KT(p erel diro 7979 a7ro(TTdaio<i Trj<^ ^Aptarayopeco, koI 
 rjvhpaTrohLaavTO rr^v ttoXcv coare avfMTreaetv to Trddof; 
 
 5 TW 'XpTjaTTjpLO) T&) 69 MlXlJTOV ryeVOfJL€V(p. 
 
 Aft oracle fulfilled by the destruction of the Milesians. 
 
 XIX. ^peofievoiCTL yap ^Apyeioiai eV A6\<j)0iai, 
 Trepl a-coTr]pLrj<; t^9 7r6Xt09 T7;9 a-(j)€Tepr)<; 6')(^pr](T07) 
 eiTLKOLvov ')(^pr}crTripLOv, to fiev 69 avTov<; 701)9 ^Apyelov^; 
 (j)epov, TTJv Be 7rapev6r]Krjv e')(^pr]cr6 i^ Mi\7)o-lov<;. to 
 
 10 fJ'€v vvv 6*9 avioy<^ *Apj€LOV<; e')(^ov, inredv KaTcu tovto 
 yevcofiat tov Xoyov, rore fjLvrjaO/jao/jLaL, to. Be Tolai. 
 y\.i\rj(7ioi(TL ov irapeovcTL e^prjae, e^et SBe' 
 
 Kat Tore By, M.i\r]Te, KaKwv eiriix'q'yave epywv^ 
 TToXkolaiv Belirvov re koX dyXad Bcopa yevrjarj, 
 15 oral B' a\o')(OL iroWolai 7r6Ba<; vl^ovcn K0fjbr]Tai<i, 
 V7J0V 8' rj}xeTepov ALBv/jL0t<; dWoicn fjueXyjaec. 
 Tore B'^ TavTa tov<; M.iXtjo-lov; KaTeXd/jLjSave, oTe ye 
 dvBpe<; fxev ol 7r\evve<s i/CTeivovTO viro twv Uepaiwv 
 eovTwv KOfirjrecou, yvval/ce^ Be kol TeKva ev dvBpairoBoiv 
 20 Xoyw eylvovTo, Ipov Be to ev AlBv/jloktc, 6 vrj6<; T€ kol 
 TO XPV^'^Vpt'OV, av\7)6evTa eveTTLinrpaTO. tcov 3' ev 
 T(p ipcM TOVTO) ^/o?;/xaTa)z/ 7roWdia<i fxvrj/juijv eTepcodi 
 TOV \6yov iTroirjadfirjv, 
 
 Merciful treatmeftf of the survivors. 
 
 XX. ^^vOevTev Oi ^oyypi-jOevTe^ Ta)V MlXtjo-Icov 
 25 rjyovTo e'9 ^ovaa. I3aat\ev<i Be (J^ea<^ Aapelof; KaKov 
 
 ovBev dXko 7rotr]aa<; fcaToUcae iirl ttj ^Fipv6pfj KoXeo- 
 f^evrj OaXdaay, ev 'A/ubirr) iroXi, Trap rjv TLypr)<; nroTa- 
 /X09 irapappeoiv e'9 OdXaaaav i^lec. T?j9 Be ^iiX7]aLi]<i 
 
XXII EPATH II 
 
 X^PV^ cL^Tol fjLev ol TlepcraL el-^ov ra Trepl rrjv ttoXlv 
 KoX TO irehiov, ra he VTrepaKpta eBoaap K.apal UrjSa- 
 aevai eKTrjaOai. 
 
 Grief at Athens shewn by the fining of Phryniclios. 
 
 XXT. WaQovai he ravra "MtXTjcrioccn 7r/30? Ilep- 
 aecov ovK airehoaav rrjv o^oltjv ^v/SaplraL, ot Adov 5 
 re Kol ^Kihpov oiKeov t^? ttoX/o? direo-Tepfj/jLevoi. 
 ^vjBdpio<; yap akovar]^ virb YLporccvirjrecov ^liXiqaiOL 
 7rdvTe<; rj/Srjhdv direKeipavro Td<; /ce^aXa? Kal irevdo^; 
 fieya TrpocreOyKavro' TroXfe? yap avrat, fidXtcra hrj 
 Toc)V r)fjLel<; th/jLev dWijXrjat e^eivwOrjcrav. ovhev 6fM0LC0<; 10 
 Kal "AOrjvatoc ' ^AOrjvaloi, fjuev ydp hrjXov iiroLricrav 
 vTrepaxdeaOivre^; rfj 'MlcX^tov aXwcrt, rfj re dXXrj 
 7roXXa')(jj, Kal hrj Kal iroLrja-avru ^pvv[')((p hpdfia 
 MiX'^TOV aXwaiv Kal hthd^avrt e? hdKpvd re eirecre 
 TO derjTpov, Kal i^y/jLtcoo'dv /xlv co? dva/jLvrjaavra oiKr'fia 15 
 KaKa ')^tXi7}(TL hpa^P'fjo'h Kal iirera^av /jLrjKerc firjhiva 
 y^pdaOai TOVT(p Ta> hpa/jbari. 
 
 The richer Samians^ disapproving of the action of their 
 leaders, abatidon their comitry and sail to Sicily, and 
 seize the town of Zankle. 
 
 XXII. Mt\?7T09 fJLeV VVV MlXtJO-LCOV rjplJ/jLCOTO, 
 
 ^ajjbicov he Tolai ti e\ov(Ji to /xez/ e? tou? Mt/Sov? 
 eV ToJj^ arparrjywv rwv a^eTepcov iroiT^Oev ovhafiw^ 20 
 rjpeaKe, ihoKee he /lerd rrjv vav/jLa')(^ir}v avrUa jSou- 
 Xevofievoia-i, irplv rj a(f)L e? rrjv 'X^coprjv diriKeaOai top 
 Tvpavvov AldKea, e? diroLKiriv eKirXooeiv fJLTjhe ^ievovTa<; 
 ^r}hoL(Ti re Kal AlaKei hovXeveiv. "Lay kXoIoi ydp 01 
 diro '£tKeXL7)<; top avrov ')(^p6vov rovrov 7refjL7roi'Te<; e? 25 
 TT]v ^Icovlrjv dyyeXovf; eTreKaXeovro rov^; "Icoi^a? e? 
 
12 HPOAOTOY XXII 
 
 K.a\yjv aKTrjv, povKofievoi avroOt ttoXlv KTiaab^lcovoav' 
 Tj Be K.a\7] avTT) diCTrj KaXeofievr] earl fiev %LKe\ct)V, 
 
 Trpo? Se TvpCTTJVLlJV T€Tpafl/jL€V7J T^9 StK6\lT]<;' TOVTCOV 
 
 (ov iiTLKaXeo/JLevcov ol '2,d/jLLoc /jLOvvol 'Icovojv icrToXr)- 
 
 5 aav, avp Be cr(f)i ^ikrjautiv ol eKTrec^evyore'^, XXIII. 
 'Ez^ w TOLOvBe Br) tl a-vvrjveLice ^eveaQai' 'Ed/JLtoc yap 
 KOjJLi^ofjLevoi e? ^iKeXlrjv eyivovTO ev Ao/cpolau Tocat 
 ^E7n^€(j)VpioLo-t, Kol TiayickaloL avToL re Koi 6 l3ao-L\ev<; 
 avTWv, Tcp ovvo/jua tjv ^kvOt}^, TrepiKareaTo ttoXcv toov 
 
 10 ^LKeXoov e^eXelv j3ovX6[JbevoL, fiaOwv Be ravra 6 
 'Prjjlov Tvpavvo<; 'Ava^iXeco^i, coare ecov Btd(j>opo<; 
 TOLat ZayKXaioLO-L, cru/A/x/fa? rotcri ^a/JLioLo-L dva- 
 irelOei, d}<; %/3eoz/ elj) l^aXrjv fiev dKrrjv, iir rjv 
 6itX(oov, edv yaipeiv, rrjv Be TidykXi^v cr^^ett^ eovaav 
 
 15 eprjixov dvBpayv. ireiOofievcDV Be rwv Sa/iicov teal 
 ayoi'TCDv rrjv ZdjKXrjv evOavra ol ZayicXaioi w? 
 eiTvOovTo e')(Ofievriv rrjv iroXiv ecovrcov, ejSoi^Oeov avrfj 
 /cat eireKaXeovTO 'iTTTTOKparea rov TeXr)^ rvpavvoV 
 'qv yap Brj a<pL ovro<^ cnjiJL/jba')(^o<;. eireire Be avrolcTi 
 
 20 Kal 6 'l'mT0KpdTr)<; avv rfj arpaTirj yKe /BoTjOecoVy 
 "^Kiidriv fjLev TOP ixovvap')(Ov rSv ZayKXalcov o)? diro' 
 paXovra rrjv ttoXlv 6 'l7r7roKpdT7)<; ireBija-af;, fcal tov 
 dBeX(f)edv avTov Uvdoyevea, e? "Ivvkov iroXiv dire- 
 Tre/jL-yjre, toi)? Be XoiTrou? ZayKXalov^ KOtvoXoy7]crd/jL€Vo<i 
 
 25 rolai XafjLL0L<7L Kal 6pKov<; Bov<; Kal Be^dfxero<; irpoi' 
 BcoKe. iiiaOb^i Be ol 'qv elprj/juevo^; oBe viro toUv Sa/Jbicoi^y 
 iravTwv Twv eiri'KXwv Kal dvBpaTroBcov rd rjfjLiaea 
 Xa^elv Twv ev rfj ttoXl, rd 8' eVl tcou dypcSv Trdvra 
 'iTTTTOKpdrea Xay')(^dveiv. tov<; fiev Brj TrXeOi^a? tcov 
 
 30 ZayKXaLwv avTo<; ev dvBpaTroBcov Xoyo) elx^ B7](7a<;f 
 TOi)? Be Kopv(f)aLOv<i avrwv TpLrjKoaiov^ HBcoKe Tolai 
 
XXVI EPATH 13 
 
 2ia/j.Loi(rt KaTa(T(j)a^ai. ov jievrot ol je ^dfiioi iiroiT]- 
 aav ravra. XXIV. %Kvd7]<i 8e 6 rcov ZayKXaicov 
 fiovvap-^o^ ifc Trj<i 'Ivvkov e/cBcBprjaKec e^i'lfieprjv, e'/c St 
 TavT7]<; iraprjv e? rrjv ^Aairjv koX dve/Sr) irapd (BaaiXea 
 Aapelov. kul fxiv evofxtae Aapelo<i iravToav dvBpcov 5 
 Si/catoraTov elvat, ocrot eK rrj^ 'EXXaSo? irap ecDvrbv 
 dv€/3r](Tai^. Kol 'yap Trapairrjadixevo^; fiaacXia 6? 
 ^LKekirjv diriKero Kol avTL<i ifc Tr}<; Si/ceXiT^? ottloto) 
 irapd ^aaiKea, e? 'yijpal fieya 6\^io<; icov ireXevTTjcre 
 iv Ueparjai. ^dficoL 8e diraWa')(^devTe<^ 'M.r)Zcdv diro- 10 
 vqrl ttoXlv KaXkiarrjv TidyKX-qv irepLefSe^Xicno. 
 
 Results of the fall of Miletos. 
 
 XXV. Mera hi rrjv vav /jLa)(Lr)v ttjv virep 'MiXi]rov 
 fy€V0fjL6P7]v ^OLviK€<=i KeXevadvTcov Tiepaewv Karfjyov 
 69 Xdfiov AldKea top XvXoacovrof; a;? ttoXXov t€ a^iov 
 yevofievov acjiicn kol fieydXa Karepyaaajievov. Kai 15 
 Xa/jLLOL(Tb fjLovvoLaL Twv dirocTTdvTCdv diro Aapeiov Bid 
 Trjv eKXeLyJTLv rcov veoov rrjv iv rfj vavfMa')(^lr) ovre rj 
 7r6Xc<} ovre rd Ipd ipeTrprjadrj. ^ItXrjrov Be dXovar)^ 
 avTLKa KapLTjv ea')(^ov ol Uepaat, ra? fji€v edeXovrrjv 
 Tcov TToXicov V7T0/cv^lrdo-a<;, ra? Be dvdyKy irpoarj- 20 
 ydyovTO. 
 
 Histiaios, hearing of the fall of Miletos, leaves Byzantium 
 and seizes Chios, 
 
 XXVI. Tavra /lev Brj ovrco eyivero, 'larLalw Be 
 TO) ^IcXrjaLco iovri irepl Bv^dvTtov kol avXXafi^dvovTi 
 Td<; 'Icovcov oXKdBa^ iKirXcoovaaf; ix rov Hovrov i^ay- 
 yeXXerac rd ire pi MlXtjtov yevo/jLeva. rd /j,ev Br} irepl 25 
 'KXXyjaTTOVTov e^ovra TrprjyfMara iTTcrpdirec Bia-dXry 
 
J4 HPOAOTOY XXVI 
 
 *A7roXXo(^ai/eo9 TraiSl 'A^vSrjvo), avT6<^ Be 6%&)i^ Ae<r- 
 ^Lov^ €9 Xlov eVXtoe, /cal Xlcov (ppovpfj ov Trpocrtefxevr} 
 fitv avve^aXe ev KolXoccn KaXeo/jievocai t^9 XtTy? 
 ycoprj'i. TOVTwv re hrj i^ovevae (yv')(yov<^, Kai twv 
 5 XoLTTwv Xlcov, ola Brj KeKaKcofievcov iic Trj<; vavfiax(''n'^, 
 6 'laTLalo<; e')((£)V Tov<i Aea-jSlovf; eireKparyjae, e'/c IIo- 
 Xix^V^ T?7? Xlwv opfjueofMevo^. 
 
 2 wo previous disasters to the Chians. 
 
 XXVII. ^Ckkei hk K(o<i TrpoaTjixaLveuv, evT av 
 fiiWr) jjieydXa Ka/ca rj iroXi rj eOvel eaeadau' /cat yap 
 
 lo Xlocac irpo tovtcov (T7)/jL7]'ia /JueyaXa iyeveTO. tovto 
 /jueu <7(f>c irkfi'yjraa-i, e? AeX^oi)? x^P^^ verjvtecov kicarbv 
 Bvo fiovvoL TOVTcov d7r€p6aTr)aav, tov<; Be oktco re kol 
 ivevrjKovra avroov Xoiyu,o9 vTToXa^oov diTrjveLKe' tovto 
 Be ev Ty ttoXl top uvtov tovtov xP^^^v, oXiyo) irpo 
 
 15 T^9 vaufjuax^V^y iratal ypdjjLfiaTa BcBaaKOfievoLaL eve- 
 Treae rj aTeyr), coa-Te utt' eKaTov /cal ecKoat TraiBwv eh 
 fjLOVvo^ d7re(j)vye. TavTa fiev <j^l o-r]fir)la 6 6e6^ 
 irpoeBe^e, jxeTa Be TavTa 77 vav/iaxi'V viroXa^ovaa e9 
 yovv TJjv ttoXlv efiaXe, eVt Be Ty vavfiax^J) eirey eveTo 
 
 2o'Io-Ttafc09 Aecr/3/oi;9 dyayv' KeKaKWfievcov Be tSp Xlcov, 
 KaTaaTpo<j>rjv €V7reTea)<i avTocv eiroLrjaaTO. 
 
 Histiaios thence goes to Thasos, Lesbos, and the plain of 
 the Kaikos in Mysia, where he is captured by Har- 
 pagos and put to death B.C. 494. 
 
 XXVIII. ""YivQevTev Be 6 'Io-tloIo^ eaTpaTeveTO 
 
 eVl Sdaov dyoav ^Icovcov kol AloXecov avx^oix;. irepL- 
 
 KaT7)/jLev(p Be ol %dcrov rfXOe dyyeXlrj, 009 ol ^o[viKe<; 
 
 25 dvairX(t30vat eK Trj<i M.iX'^tov eVl ttjv dXXrju 'Icovirjv. 
 
XXX EPAin 15 
 
 TTvOofievof; Be ravra Sdaov fiev aTropQj^rov XeiTret, 
 avT6<; Be e? rrjv Ae<j/3ov Tjirelyero aycov iraaav rrjv 
 (TTparLijv. eK Aeo-jSov Be Xc/jiacvovarjf; 01 Tr)<; arpaTLrj<; 
 iriprjv Biaffalvet, i/c rov ^ Krapveo^ co? dfirjacov rov 
 alrov rov re evOevrev Kal rov eK Katkov TreBlov rov 5 
 rwv ^vawv. ev Be rovroLcn rolcri ^(^copioiaL ervyyave 
 i(ov "ApTTayo^ dvrjp Uepcrrj^;, (7rparr}y6<; (TrpariT]<; ovk 
 6\Lyr}<i, 09 OL diro^dvrt av/jL/SaXwv avrov re 'lartalov 
 ^coypLjj eXa^e koX rov arparov avrov rov ifkeco Bte^- 
 OeLpe. XXIX. ^^^cdypr)6rj Be 6 'lartaLO<; c28e* co? 10 
 ifidyovro ol "^Wr]ve<; roccrt, Uepcrrjo-i ev rrj ^laXrjvrj 
 T^9 'ArapvetrtBo^ ^Gup?;?, ol jxev avvecrraaav ')(^p6vov 
 eTTL TToXXov, r) Be Xmro^ varepov opfjurjOela'a eTniriiTrev 
 roc(TL '^EXX7]aL' ro re Br) epyov tt;? lttttov rovro 
 eyevero, Kal rerpafipbevwv rwv 'EtXXrjvcov 6 'IarLaL0<; 15 
 eXiri^cdv ovk, diroXeeadai vtto ^acnXeo<^ Bid rrjv rrape- 
 ovaav d/juaprdBa (jiLXoylrv^iTjv rotrjvBe rovd dvatpeerai' 
 0J9 ^evycov re KareXa/ji/Bdvero vrr dvBpd<; Uepaeco Kal 
 fW9 Karai,pe6fMevo<; vrr' avrov e/xeXXe avyKevrrjOrjaeadaL, 
 HepcTiBa yXccacrav /jbereU KarafiTjvvei, ecovrov, c6<s etr) 20 
 'larcah^ 6 Mi\?7crt09. XXX. Et fxev vvv, fW9 efw- 
 yprjOrj, dvij'yOr} dyofievo^; irapd ffacrtXea Aapetov, 6 Be 
 ovr dv eiraOe KaKOV ovBev BoKeetv ifiol, drrTJKe r dv 
 avrut rrjv alrlrjv vvv Be /jllv avrwv re rovrcov eiveKev^ 
 Kal Xva firj Bcacpvyciuv avTL<; fMeya<; irapd ^atrCXei 25 
 yevrjrai, 'Apra(j)epV7]<i re 6 XapBicov vrrapyo^ Kal 6 
 Xa^wv" Ap-Trayo^, 0^9 drriKero dyofjuevo^; 69 XdpBc<;, to 
 fiev avrov crco/jba avrov ravrrj dvearavpcoaav, rrjv Be 
 Ke(f)aXrjv rapL')(^evaavre<; dvrjveiKav rrapd fiaaiXea 
 ^apelov €9 Xovaa. Aapelos Be rrvdofievo^ ravra Kal 30 
 eTTaLrL7]a-dfMevo<i rov<i ravra iroi^aavra'^, ore /ilv ou 
 
l6 HPOAOTOY XXX 
 
 ^wovra dvrj'ya'yov eV oy^nv rrjv ecovTOv, rrjv Ke(\>aXr}v 
 TTjv 'laTLaiov \ovaavT(i<; re koI irepLcrTeikavra'^ ev 
 iveretkaTO Oa-^ai oj? avhpo^ fieyakco's ecovrS re Kal 
 Il€pcrr](Ti €vepy6T€co. 
 
 After wintering at Miletos (b.c. 494 — 493) the Persian 
 fleet reduce Chios^ Lesbos^ and Tenedos. Tlie Persian 
 drag-net. 
 
 5 XXXI. Ta pjlv Trepl 'lariatov ovrco ea-^e. 6 
 Be vavTiKO<; aTpaTO<^ 6 Tiepaewv 'xetfieplcraf; Trepl 
 M^IXtjtov T(p Bevrepw ere'C co? dpeifXcoae, aipeei 
 euTrertco? ra? vrjaov; Ta<; irpof; rfj rjirelpw KeLp.eia<i, 
 Xiop Kal Aecr^ov Kal TeveBov. okw<; he Xd^oc nvd 
 
 10 TOdv V7]a(ov, ft)? eKd(TT7]v alpeovref; ol /Sdp^apoL eaa- 
 yrjvevov tou? dv6p(i07rov<;. aayr/vevovai, he Tovhe 
 TOP Tpoirov' dvrjp dvhpo<^ d'y^rdfxevo^ rrj<i ^etpo? e/c 
 6a\daar]<; r?;? /Soprjcrj^; iirl rrjv votltjv ScrjKovai, 
 Kal eireLTev Bid irdarj^; t^? vrjaov Biep')(^ovTaL eKdtjpev- 
 
 15 ovTe<; Toi)? dvOp(jt)7rov<;. aXpeov Be Kal Td<; ev rf) 
 riirelpw TroKia'^ Ta^ 'laSa? Kara Tavrd, ifKrjv ovk 
 eaayrjvevov tov<; dpOpooTTOV^;' ov <ydp old t tjv. 
 XXXII. 'FivOavra lUepaeoDV ol arpari^yol ovk e-^ev- 
 aavTO Ta9 aTreCkd^, Td<^ eTrrjTreikTjo'av rotai ^'Icoctl 
 
 20 cTTpaTOTreBevo/jbevoLarL epavria a(j)iai. co<; yap Brj eVe- 
 Kpdrrjcrap twp ttoXIcop, iralBd^ re tov<; evetBeardrovfi 
 €K\ey6fiepoi, e^erafivop Kal eTrolevv dprl rov elvai 
 €p6p')(^La<; evpov)(^ov<;, Kal irapdepovi Td<i KaXXiCTTevov- 
 o-a<; dpaa-Trdarov; irapd ^aaiXea' ravrd re Brj eiroLevv, 
 
 25 Kal Ta9 7r6\ia<; epeirijJLTrpaaap avrolav toI<; Ipolai. 
 ovro) Br) TO rpirop "lojj/e? KaTeBovKooOrjaap, irpwrov 
 fxep VTTo AvBcop, St9 Be erre^rj^ rore viro Hepaecop. 
 
XXXIV EPATn T7 
 
 B.C. 493. Then they take the cities of the European coast 
 of the Hellespont up to Byzantium (the Byzantines 
 and Kalchedo7iians retreating into the Euxine and 
 settling at Mesambria), then Proconnesos and Artake^ 
 then the Thracian Chersonese. 
 
 XXXIII. 'Atto he '1(0VL7]<; diraXkao-aoiJLevo^ 6 
 vavTLKO^ arparo'^ ra eV dptarepa ecrTrXcoovTt tov 
 ^^Wrjo-nrovTov aipee iravra' rd yap eVl Sefta avrolai 
 Tolcn Uipa-ycTL viro'^elpia rjv yeyovora Kar rjireipov. 
 EtVt he ev rfj ^vpcoirrj alSe tov 'FjWTjaTrovrov' Xep- 5 
 a6v7]cr6<; re, eV rfj TrdX^e? (TV)(yal eveicn, koI Tlepiv6o<^ 
 Kol rd Tei^ea rd iirl (dp7]tK7]<; koI XTjXv/Splr] re Koi 
 ^u^dvriov. ^v^dvrcoL p-ev vvv fcai ol ireprjOe KaX,- 
 ')(7]h6viOi 01)8' virepeivav eirLirXajovra^; roi)? ^oivLKa^, 
 dXk! ol'^ovro aTToXiTrovre^; rrjv cr^erepv^v eaco e? rov 10 
 FiV^eivov irovrov, Kal evOavra irokiv Meaafi^pirjv 
 OLKTjaav' ol Be ^oiVLKe<; KaraKavaavre^; ravrw^ t«? 
 ')((£) pa<=; ra? KaraKe-^^Oelcra'^ rpdirovrat eiri re YlpoKov- 
 VT]<70V Kal ^ ApraKrjv, irvpi he koX ravra^ veL/jLavre<; 
 errXwov avri<^ e? rr^v X.epa6vr](Tov e^aipr}aovre<; ra? 15 
 eirCkoliTOV^ rcov ttoXlcov, oaa<; irporepov irpoG-a')(^6vre<^ 
 ov Kare<Tvpav. iirl he K.v^tKov ovhe eirXwaav dpyfiv' 
 avrol ydp K.v^CfC7]vol en irporepov rod ^olvlkcov 
 iarrrXoov iyeyoveaav vtto ^acriXel Ol/Sapei rco Me7a- 
 ^d^ov 6/jLoXoyr}(7avr€<;, ro) iv ^aaKvXetcd vrrdpy^co, 20 
 r^9 he ^ep(Tovr)aoV) irXrjv K.aphi7]<; 7rdXto9, Ta9 aXXa<; 
 7ra<7a9 i^eLpwaavro ol ^olviKe^i. 
 
 Miltiades son of Kypselos, invited by the Dolonki, becomes 
 tyrant of the Chersonese [before B.C. 546], and fortifies it. 
 
 XXXIV. ^Ervpdvveve he avrecov piexpt' Tore 
 H. VI. 2 
 
I8 HPOAOTOY XXXIV 
 
 Mi\TidBr]<; 6 Kifji(ovo<; rov l^Trjaayopeo), KTTjaafievov 
 TTJv cip'xriv ravTTjv Trporepov MtXridSeco rov KvyfreXov 
 rpOTTcp TOiSBe' e2%oi/ AoXojKot %prjiKe<i rrjv 'Kepcro- 
 vqarov ravrrjv. ovtol wv ol AoXoyKOi, irieadevre'^ 
 
 5 TToXe/jLw viro 'A^frLvOlcov e? AeX(/)oi)9 eTrefx-^av rov^ 
 paaCKea<; irepl rov iroXe^ov xPV^^op^evov^. iq he 
 Uvdlrj (T(f>L dvelXe olicKnrjv eirdyeaOai iirl rrjv x^PV^ 
 TOVTOV, 09 dv (T(f)6a<; diriovra^; e/c rov Ipov irpwro^ iirl 
 ^eivia KoKeay. lovre^ Be ol AoXoy/cot rrjv Iprjv oSov 
 
 10 Sid ^(OKecov T€ Kol ^otcoToov rjiaav Kai (T<f>ea^ co9 ovhel^ 
 €Kd\€6, eKTpdiTovrai eir 'KOr^vewv. XXXV. 'Ez^ Se 
 T7]<iL 'AdrjvrjcTL T7]VLKavTa el^e fJblv TO irdv Kparo^; 
 Tleiaia-TpaTO^, drdp ehvvdcTTeve koX MtXrtaS?;? 6 Ku- 
 yfreXov, eoov oIkltj^; T€6pL7nrorp6(f>ov, rd, fiev dveKadev 
 
 15 ott' AlaKOv T6 Kal Alylvrj^; <y6yov(t)<;, rd Be vecorepa 
 'Adr)vaLo<;, ^ikaiov rov Atai/ro? 7ratB6<;, yevofxevov 
 TTpooTOV rfjf; olKirj^i TavTr)<i 'A6r]valov. ovto<; 6 Mi\- 
 TtdB7)<; Karrjixevo^ ev Tolac TTpoOvpoiorL toIctl icovrov, 
 opecov T0U9 Ao\6yKov<; Trapiovra^ eaOfjra exovra^ ovk 
 
 20 eyxc^p^V^ f^^^^ alxP'd'i Trpoce/ScocraTo, Kai ct^l irpocr- 
 eXOovai eirrjyyeikaTO Karaywyrjv koX ^eivia. ol Be 
 Be^dfjuevoc Kal ^eiviadevTe^ vir avrov i^ecpaivov irdv 
 TO fjuavT^'Cov, eK(f)/]vavTe<; Be eBeovTO avrov rat Bed) 
 fiLV ireWeo-QaL. lAikridBea Be aKovcravra irapavrUa 
 
 25 eireiae 6 Xoyo^; ola d^Oo/jievov re rfj Heicnarpdrov 
 dpxv f^ol fiovXofievov eKiroBwv elvau. avrUa Be 
 earakT) e? AeX^oi)? eTreiprjo-o/jievo^; ro xPV^'^^iP^^^y 
 el rroier) rd irep avrov ol AoXoyKOt irpoaeBeovro. 
 XXXVI. 'KeXevov(T7]<; Be Kal rrj^ Ilv6lr)<;, ovrco B?) 
 
 30 MiXridBr]^; 6 KvyjreXov, ^OXv/jbirta dvapaipTjKco^ Trpo- 
 repov rovrcov reOpiirircp, rore irapaXa^ojv 'A0i]vaLO)v 
 
XXXVIII EPATn 19 
 
 irdvra tov /3ov\6/jL€vov fieTe')(^eiv rod aroXov eVXaje 
 cifjia Tulau AoXojKOLaL, kol ecr^e ttjv '^^coprjv. Kai fiiv 
 ol iiraya'yofJLevoi rvpavvov Karearriaavro. 6 Be Trpwrov 
 /jL€V dTreTel-^tcre tov laOfJuov t^? l^epaovrjaov ifc Kap- 
 8^779 TToXio? 69 TIaKTV7]v, Xva firj e')(^oiev a(f)6a<i ol $ 
 'AyjrtvdLOi hrfkeeadai ea^aXKovre^ e? rrjv ')^(6pT]V. elcrl 
 Be ovTOL ardSioL ef re koI Tpcy']KovTa rov IcrO^ov' 
 diro Be TOV IctO/jLov tovtov rj ^epaovrjao^ eaco irdaa 
 icTTi araBlwv eoKocn kol TeTpaKOclcov to /jLrJKO<;. 
 XXXVII. 'A7roTet;;^t<ra9 wv tov avykva ttJ? Xep- 10 
 aovqaov 6 lS>liXTidBrj<^ koX tov<; ^K'^lvOlov^ rpoirw 
 TOLOvTcp coad/jbevo<^, twv Xolttwv irpcoTotaL eiroXefirjae 
 Aa/jLyfraKTjvocaL Kai fiiv ol AafJL-^aKrjvol \o')(^rj(TavTe'^ 
 alpeovai ^(oypir). rjv he 6 ^iCkTidhr}^ J^poLacp tS AvBo) 
 ev yvcofir) yeyov(6<;' jrvOofievo^; (vv 6 Kpol(70<i TavTa 15 
 7re/jL7ra)v irporjyopeve tolctl Aap^'y^aKr^volat fierievai 
 MtXrio^ea., el he /jurj, (T^ea<^ iriTvo<^ Tpoirov r]7rel\ee 
 eKTpi'^eLV. TrXavwjJbevoiv hk tcov AafiyjraKTjvcov ev Tolcri 
 Xoyoiai, TL eOeXec to eVo? elvaL, to acf)L ijTreiXrjo-ev o 
 K/?otcro?, TTLTVO'^ Tpoirov eKTplyfreiv, fi6yL<; KOTe fxaOwv 20 
 Twv TL<^ Trpea/Svrepcov elire to iov, otl TrtVu? fiovvrj 
 Bevhpecov TrdvTcov eKKOTrelcra ^XacTTOv ovheva pbeTiei, 
 dXXd 7ravct)Xe6po<; i^airoXXvTat. helaavTe^ wv ol 
 Aa/jLyfraK7]vol Js^potaov Xv(TavTe<i iieTrjKav IsjliXTidhea. 
 
 Miltiades son of Kypselos is succeeded by his nephew Stesa- 
 goras son of Kimon^ who having been assassinated 
 was succeeded by his brother Miltiades son of Kimon 
 [between B.C. 527 — 514]. 
 
 XXXVI 1 1. OuTO? fxev Brj Bid Kpolaov eK(j>evyev, 25 
 ftera Be reXevra aTrat?, ttjv dpxn^ Te kol Ta xRW^t^ 
 
 7 — 2 
 
20 HPOAOTOY XXXVIII 
 
 7rapaSov<; ^rrjaayoprj rw Kl/jicjvo^; dBe\(f)€ov iraiol 
 o/jLOfjLTjrplov. Kai ol TeXevrrjaavTL Hepaovrja-LTai Ov- 
 ovat, 0)9 v6fJL0<; olKiaTrj, koI a^wva iTrirLKov re Kai 
 ryvfiVLKov eTnaraai, iv rw Aa/JL-\jraK7]vcov ovSevl iyyl- 
 
 5 verat dyayvl^eaOai. iroXefiov he e6vT0<; 7rp6<; Aa/Lt-v/ra- 
 K7}vov<; KOL XTr)(Tay6prjv KareXa^e diroOavelv ciTraiSa, 
 TrXrjyevra rrjv K€(pa\rjv TreXe/cei iv tu> TrpvravTjta) 
 TT/Do? dpBpb<; avTo/juo\ov fiev rco Xoyo), iroXefxiov he Kai 
 iiTToOep/JLorepov rS epyw. XXXIX. TeXeuTTjcrai^ro? 
 
 10 8e KoX "^Trjaayopeco rpOTTO) TOiwhe evOavra MiXrtdSea 
 Tov K.i/JLcovo<;, XrTjaayopeo) Be rod Te\euT7]aauT0<^ 
 dBeXcpeov, KaraXafi^lrofievov ra Trpjjy/iara iirl ^epao- 
 vrj<TOv diToa-TeWovaL Tpirjpel ol HeiaiarpaTlBai, ol 
 fjLtv KoX iv *A0^vr](7i iiTolevv ev, oj? ov avv€Lh6re<; 
 
 15 BfjOev TOV 7raTp6<^ [Ki/jLcoi'o<;] avrov tov OdvaTOv, tov 
 iyco iv dWw Xoycp arj/jiaveco «? iyeveTo. MtXTtao?;? 
 Be diTiKoiJLevo'^ e? Trjv ^epaovrjaov eZ^e KaT ockov^, 
 TOV dBeX^eov STrjaayoprjv BrjXaOrj iircTt^eoyv. ol Be 
 ^epaovrjalTai Trvvdavopuevoi TavTa <7VveXe)(^67jaav diro 
 
 20 iraaecov twv ttoXiwv ol BwacTTevovTe^; irdvToOev, 
 KOLVcp Be (TtoXm diriKOfievoL w? (7vXXv7r7]6r)a6fxevoi 
 iBedrjaav vir avTOV. MiXrta^?;? re B-i) ta')(ei ttjv 
 l^epaovrjcTov nrevTaKoaiovi fioaKcov iTriKovpov^, kol 
 ya/jueec ^OXopov tov SpijiKcov /SacrtXeo? OvyaTepa 
 
 25 'llyrjaiTTvXrjv. 
 
 In B.C. 495 Miltiades was expelled fro?n the Chersonese by 
 the Scythians^ hut retur7ied. In B.C. 493 he fled to 
 Athens for fear of the Fhoenikia?i fleet of Darius. 
 
 XL. OuT09 Be 6 K//xft)z/09 MiXTidBr]<:: vecocrTl fiev 
 iXrjXvdee €9 Ttju ^epauvijaov, KaTeXd/uLJSave Be fiiv 
 
XLI EPATn 21 
 
 iXOovra aX\a rcov Kare-^ovToyv Trprjy/jLdrayv ')(^a\e7r(o- 
 T€pa. rpirw fikv fydp ere'i rovrcov %Kv6a^ eKcpevyet' 
 ^KvOat <ydp ol vofidhe'^ ipedtaOevTe^; vtto ffaaiXiof; 
 Aap€Lov avvea-T pd(^rjaav koI ijXaaav fi^XP^ '^^'^ Xep- 
 aovrjcFov ravT7]<;. tovtov<; eiTLOvra^ ovk v7rofi€Lva(} 6 5 
 McXTLaSTji; e0ef7e otto X-epaourjaov, e? o ol re ^Kv6at 
 dTTTjWd^Orjaav kul fiLv ol AoXojkol Karrjyayov ottlgcd. 
 ravra fxev Br) rplrcp erei Trporepov eyeyovee roov t6t€ 
 fziv Kare)(ovTO)v, XLI. rore Be 7rvv0av6jjL€vo<; ehai 
 Tov<i ^0iVLKa<i iv TeveBo), 'Trkr}p(t)cra<i TptTJp6a<: irevre 10 
 'XprjfidTCtiv Twu TrapeovTcov direirXwe e<? rd^ ^K6r]va^. 
 Kal wcTTrep wpfjurjOr] e/c KapBlrj^; TroXto?, eirXcoe Bid rov 
 MeXai/09 KoXiTOV Trapafjuei/Sero re rrjv 'Kepaovijaop, 
 Kal ol ^oivLKe^ ol irx-pLirLTTTOvaL rfjat vrjvaL avro^i 
 jjLev Brj ^liXTidBr)'^ aiiv rfjcrt reao-epac rcov vecov Kara- 15 
 (pevyei, e? "l/ju/Spov, Trjv Be ol TrefiTrrrjv twv vewv 
 KarecXov BccoKovTe<; ol ^oivtKe^;. r*/? Be i^eo? ravrrj^i 
 erv^e rcov M.bXTidBew TraiBcov 6 Trpeo-^vraro^; dp')((DV 
 Mr)TLO')(^o<i, OVK eK T^9 ^OXopov rod Sprjifco^; ewv 
 Ovyarpo^, dXX! ef dXXrjf;. koI tovtov dfjua rfj vTjt 20 
 etXov ol ^OLVLKe<;, Kal /jllv irvOofjuevoL co? etrj MtXrtaSeo) 
 7rat9, dvrjyayov irapd fiaacXea, Bofceovre'i 'y^apira 
 pLeydXrjv KaradrjcrecrOaL, on, Brj MiXTidBT]^ yvcofjuTjv 
 aTreBe^aro ev rolai "Icoo-i ireiOeadaL KeXevcov rolcn 
 ^KvOrjai, ore ol '%Kv9ai irpoaeBeovTO XvaavTa<^ Tr]v 2$ 
 o-')(^eBLr)v diroirXcaeLv eV Tr)v ecovroov. Aapelo'i Be, w? ol 
 ^olvLKe<^ M7)tIo')(^ov rov McXrLdBeco dvriyayov, e7roLT]ae 
 KaKOV fjuev ovBev M.rjrLoxov, dyadd Be (TV')(yd' Kal ydp 
 oIkov Kal KTTJo-Lv eBcoKe Kal UepalBa yvvalKa, eK 
 Tr]<i ol reKva eyevero, rd e? Uepaa^; KeKoa/xearaL 30 
 MtXTidBr)^ Be e^^'l/jL/Bpou dTTiKveeTai e? rds Wdi]va^, 
 
22 HPOAOTOY XLII 
 
 B.C. 493. Reorganisation of Ionia. 
 
 XLII. Kal Kara to €to<; tovto etc twv Uepaecov 
 ovBev 6TL irXiov iyevero tovtcdp e? v€iKo<i (f)ipov ' Icoat, 
 dWa TaBe fiev '^pr]aLjjLa Kapra tolcti, "Icoat iyevero 
 TovTov Tov €T60<;' ^Apra^6pp7](; 6 ^aphicov virapy^o'^ 
 
 5 fi€Ta7r€/j,'\lrd/jL€P0<; dyyeXov^ e/c twv iroXiOdv avv9r]ica<^ 
 a(f)Lat avTOiCTL tov<; "Icova^i rjvdyicacre Troteeadac, Iva 
 ScoalScfcoi, elev koI jjurj dXX7]\ov(; (fiipocev re Kol 
 dyoiev. TavTa re rjvdyKaae iroLeeuv, kol to.^; ')(^oopa<; 
 a(f)eo)v pb6Tpr]aa's /caTa 7rapacrd<y<ya<;, roi)? KaXiouat ol 
 
 10 llepaac tcl TptrjKOVTa crTahia, Kwrd hr) tovtov^ 
 p€Tpi](Ta<; (j)6pov<i era^e eKaaTOiai, ot KaTa x^PV^ 
 hiaTeXeovoTL e'y^ovre'^ ifc tovtov tov 'x^povov alel ert 
 KoX i<i €JjL6 C09 iTd^Orjaav ef ^ApTacpepveo^i, iTax^rjaav 
 Se ax^Bbv KaTci Ta avTou ra Kal Trpojepov elxpv. 
 
 B.C. 492. Mardonius made Satrap of Asia Minor^ esta- 
 blishes de?nocracy in the Ionian cities, and proceeds 
 from the Hellespont to coast along the European shore. 
 
 15 XLII I. Ka/ cr^fc Tama fiev elprjvala tjv, afia Se 
 TO) eapL tSv ciXXcov KaTaXeXv/juivcoi/ aTpaT7]ja)v eV 
 (SaauXeo^ y\.aph6vL0<=; 6 Tco^pveco KaTefiauve iirl 
 ddXaaaap, aTparov iroXXov fieu /capTa ire^ov dfjua 
 dyojjbevo^, iroXXov Be vavTLKov, rjXiKirjv re i'eo9 i(iov 
 
 20 Kal vecoaTL y€yajjL7)fcoo<; ^aaiXeo^ Aapelou dvyaTepa 
 *ApTa^w(TTp7)v. dyo)v 8e top arpaTov tovtov 6 
 M.apB6vL0*i eVeiVe eyevcTO iv Ty Y^tXiKir), avTO<i /xev 
 e7rt/3a9 eVl veo^ e/coyLttfero d/xa Trjat dXXrjai vqval, 
 aTpaTLrjv he Trjv ire^rjv dXXoL //^yeyLtoz^e? rjyov eirl lov 
 
 25 ' ^XXrjaiTovTov. oj? he irapaTrXcowp T))v ^Aalrju diTLKeTO 
 
XLIV EPATH 23 
 
 o MapB6vio<; e? rr/v 'Icovtrjv, ivOavra fii>yLGTOV dwv/ia 
 ipecD Tolau firj airoheKoiievoiai '^Wr]v(ov Yiepaeoiv 
 Toldi, iirra 'Ordvea r^vcofirjv ajroBe^aadaL, oj? %p6oi/ 
 ei7] Brj/jLOKpareeaOac Uep(Ta<;' rov^; jap Tvpdvuov<i 
 rdov *1q)Vcov Karajravcra^ 7rdvTa<^ 6 MapSoz^to? Srj/io- 5 
 KpaTLa<; Karia-ra e? rd^; 7r6\ta<;. ravra Be iroLrjaa'^ 
 rjirei'yeTO e? tov 'RWyjaTTOvrov, cJ? Be (TweXe-^Or] fxev 
 y^prjpLa ttoWov veoov, avve\e^6r] Be Kal Trefo? arparb^; 
 7roX\,6<i, Bia0dvTe<; rfja-i, vrjval tov 'KWyjairoprov 
 iiropevovTO Bed rrj^ ^vpooTrrj^i, eiropevovTO Be eiri re 10 
 'Fiperpcav Kal ^XOrjva^. 
 
 The fleet of Mardonius is wrecked o?i Mt Athos ; 
 
 XLIV. AvTttL fMev wv (T^L 7rp6(j')(7)iJLa rjcrav tov 
 (TToXov, drdp iv v6(p e')(^ovTe<; oaa^ dv irXeicrTaf; 
 BvvatVTO KaracTTpec^eadab rwv ^EiWtjvlBcov ttoXlcov, 
 TovTO fiev Brj rfjcn vrjval (daaiov; ovBe ')(elpa<i dvra- 15 
 €ipa/JLevou<; Karearpe'^avro, tovto Be tw 7refc5 Ma/ce- 
 hova^ irpo^ Tolai vTrdp^ovcn BovXov<i irpoaeKrrjcravTO' 
 rd jdp evTo<i ^laKeBovodv eOvea irdvra a^L rjBr) rjv 
 V'Tro')(eLpLa 'ye'yovora. etc fiev Brj Sdcrov BLa(3a\6vTe<i 
 ireprjv viro rrjv rjireLpov i/co/xl^ovro fiexpc 'AKdvOov, 20 
 ifc Be \\fcdv6ov op/jLeofievoc tov "AOcov irepie^aWov. 
 eirnrecrcjov Be acf)'. TrepcrrXco overt ^opri<^ dve/io^ fieya^ 
 Te Kal ciTTopo^; Kapra rpT^^eco? irepieaire irXrjdel 
 TTo'Kkd'^ Twv vecov eKJSdWwv irpo^ tov "Adwv. Xeyerat 
 yap Kara TpL7]KoaLa<; pev twv veoov ra? BLa^Oapelcra^ 25 
 elvat, virep Be Bvo pLvpidBa'i dvdpcoTrcoV waTe yap 
 67]pLcoBe(TTdT7j<; eova7]<; r^? OaXdcraTjf; TavT7]<; TTJ<i 
 irepl TOV "Adcov ol p^ev viro tcov Orjpiwv BtecpdelpovTo 
 dp'7Ta^6p,evoL, ol Be 7rp6<; Ta9 ireTpa^ dpaaaopevoi,' ol 
 
24 HPOAOTOY XLIV 
 
 Se avTwv veeiv ovk rjincrTearo koX Kara rovro 
 BiecfydelpovTO, ol Se ply el. 
 
 a7id the army 7nuch damaged by the Brygi, whom however 
 he finally subdues. 
 
 XLV. 'O yulv hr] vavTiKO<^ crrpaTo^i ovrco eirpTja- 
 ae. MapSovLO) Se Kal rS ire^S arparoTrehevoiievw 
 5 ev MaKehovlr) vvkto^ BpvyoL Spr/lKef; eVe^^et/DT^crai^. 
 Kal a(l)ecop 7roWov<; (^ovevovai ol Bpuyoi, ^lapSoviov 
 Se avTov rpcofiaT trover t. ov fievToc ovBe avrol hovKo- 
 avvrjv Bie(f)vyov 7rp6<; Uepcrioyv ov yap Brj irporepov 
 airavearr] Ik twv ')(^copio)v rovrcov M.apS6vL0<;, nrplv 
 
 10 ri o-(^ea? vTTO^eiplov^ iTroirjaaTo. rovrov^; fievTOi 
 KaTaG-Tp6yfrd/jL€vo<; dirrjye ttjv (TTparLrjv oTrlaco, are 
 TO) Tre^w T€ irpocTTrTala-a^ Trpo? rov^ Bpvyovs' Kal 
 Tc3 vavTiKw /jueydXco^ irepl *'K6(ov. outo? fxev vvv 
 6 aroXof; ala^p^^ dy(ovi<rdfjL€vo^ dirrjWd'^Or] e'<> Trjv 
 
 15 ^Kalrjv. 
 
 B.C. 491. The Thasians deprived of their fleet, and ordered 
 to dismantle their fortifications. 
 
 XLVI. Aevre/Oft) Se erei' rourcoi/ 6 Aapelo^i irpwra 
 fxev ^aalov<i BLal3\r]9evra<; vtto rwv darvyeirovoyv, 
 (w? diroaraa-iv /jL'r])(^ava>aTO, irefi'^af; dyyekov eKeXeve 
 a(j>€a(; to re?;^©? irepiaLpeetv Kal Ta<i vea<; 6? "A/SSrjpa 
 
 20 Ko/jil^eiv. ol yap St) ^dacoL ola vtto ^larialov re tov 
 MtXrjalov '7roXcopK7]6evT€<; Kal irpoaoScov iovo-eayv 
 fieydXwv i'^peovro Tolau '^py/jLaaL vav<; re vavirrj- 
 y6v/jL6V0L /laKpd^i Kal rel'xp'^ l<T')(yp6T€pov irept^aX- 
 Xo/ievoL. tJ Be irpoaoSo^; a^t eylvero ck t€ t/;? 
 
 25 Tjirelpov Kal airo twv jjLerdXXcju. ck fiev ye twp eK 
 
XLVIIT EPATn 25 
 
 %Ka7rT7]ovX7]<^ Twv ')(^pvaeo)v fierdWcov to eirlTrau 
 oyScoKOvra raXavra irpoarjle, eK Be roov ev avrfj 
 Sdaw iXdaao) fiev tovtcdv, (TV')(yd he ovto), ware to 
 eiriirav (dacrtoLat iovai KapTrcov dreXecn Trpoarj'ie 
 diTO re T^9 rjTreipov koI rwv fierdWcov ereo^ eKuarov 5 
 BcrjKocTLa rdXavra, ore Se to TrXelarov TrpoafjXde, 
 Tpi7]fc6<Tia. XLVII. EISoz^ Be koX avTO<^ rd /jberaXka 
 ravra, koI [xaKpw ijv aurcov Ocov/jLacrKorara rd ol 
 ^olvLKe<; dvevpov 01 pberd Sdaov KTiaavre'; rrjv vrjaov 
 TavTTjv, rjTi<i vvv eirl rov &daov rovrov rod ^oIviko<; 10 
 TO ovvojia e<T')(e. Ta 3e fJueTaWa rd ^oivLKiKd TavTa 
 ecTTL T^9 Qdcrov /jueTa^v Alvupcov re '^oopov Kokeopbevov 
 Kal K.otvvp(ov, dvTiov he Xa/jioOprjtKrj<;, ovpo<i fieya 
 dvecrrpafjifievov ev ttj ^rjTrjcTL 
 
 Darius sends envoys to de}?iand earth and water of the 
 Greek cities. 
 
 XLVII I. ToOto yuev vvv iart tolovto. 01 he 15 
 Sd(Tiot> Tft) ^aaiXel KeXevaavn Kal to Tel')(o^ to 
 cr^eTepov KaTeTkov Kal Ta? vea<; Td<; Trdaa^ eKopiLaav 
 69 "A/Shrjpa. 
 
 MeTa he tovto direireipciTO 6 Aapelo^; toov *EX,X,?;- 
 vcov, o TL ev v6(p e'^oLev, KOTepa TroXe/jueeLv ecovTot ^ 20 
 Trapahthovac ac^ea'^ avTov<i. hceTrepLTre wv KrjpvKa^ 
 aX\ov<; dWrj rd^a^ dvd Trjv 'EXXa8a, KeXevcov 
 alreeiv ^aatXel yrjv Te Kal vhcop. tovtov<; fiev h^ e? 
 Trjv 'FjWdha eTrepLTre, aXXou? he Kr/pvKa^; hieTrepLire e? 
 Ta9 ewvTOV haap.o(f)6pov<i 7r6Xta9 Ta9 irapadaXaaaLOv;. 25 
 KcXeiKOv vea<; Te p.aKpd<; Kal iTriraycoyd irXola Tvote- 
 ecrdai. 
 
26 HPOAOTOY XLIX 
 
 Many of the continental towns obey, and all the islands. 
 The Athenians use this as a pretext for acaising the 
 Aeginetans to the Spartans. 
 
 XLIX. OvTOi T6 St) irapecTKevd^ovTO ravTa, kol 
 Toldi rjKovau €9 rrjv 'EXXa^a /crjpv^c ttoXKoI fiev 
 rjireipwreoov ehoaav ra irpotcr^eTO alrecov o ELepo"?;?, 
 7rdvT€<; Be vrjaLwrai €? Tov<i diTLKOiaro alrrjaovre^;, 
 
 5 OL T€ Bt] dWoL vrjcncarao BlSovcti, jrjv re Kal vSoyp 
 Aapelo), Kal Brj kol AlyLVTJrai. iroirjaaaL Be acpi, 
 Tavra ldeQ)<; 'Adrjvaloc eVe/cearo, BoKeovre'^ eTrl a^idL 
 e')(pvra^ tov<; AlytvtjTafi BeBcoKevat, co<i a/na tu) Uepcrr) 
 eVl cr(f)ea<; o-Tparevcoprat. koI aa/iievoc irpo^daLO'i 
 
 lo eireXd^ovTOy (j)OLTeovTe<; re e? rrjv ^irdprrjv Karr)- 
 yopeov Twv AlyLV7]Tecov rd TreiroLrjKOiev irpoBovre^ rrju 
 'EXXaSa. 
 
 The Spartan king Kleomenes goes to Aegina to arrest the 
 medizers^ but his authority is undermined by the other 
 king Demaratus. 
 
 L. npo? TavT7]v Be rrjv KaTTjyoptrjv KXeoyLtei/?;? 6 
 ^ Ava^avBplBecd ^aaikei)^ eoov XTrapTtTjrecov Btefirj e? 
 
 15 AlyivaVy PovXojJievo^ avWa^elv AlyLVTjrecoi/ tov<; 
 air LOUT d7ov<;. co? Be eireipdro (rvWafi/Sdvcov, dWot, 
 re Br) avrco eyivovro avri^ooL twv AlyLvrjTecov, ev Be 
 Br) Kal K/3t09 HoXuKplrov fjudXiara, 09 ouk €(f)r] 
 avTOV ovBkva d^eiv ')(^aLpovTa AlycvTjrecov' dvev <ydp 
 
 20 pbLv ^TrapTirjrecov rod kolvov Troikecv ravra vtt 
 ^AOijvaLcov dvayvwaOevra ')^pr)fjiaaL' d/xa yap dv fiiv 
 TO) erepft) ^aaiXel ekOovra avWafi/Sdvecv. eXeye Be 
 ravra ef eTnaroXr}'; rrj(; Arj/xap^jrov. KXeo/ae^'779 Be 
 d7reXaup6fMei^o<i eK r/y? AiyLpi]<; eipero rov Kpiop o r^ 
 
LII EPATH 27 
 
 ol eirj TO ovvofia' 6 he ol to ibv €<f)pa(T€. 6 8e 
 K.\eo/jLivr]<i irpo^ avrov e^t]' ""'HBt} vvv KaraxaKKov 
 (D Kpce TO, Kepea, w? (TvvoLa6/jLevo<; fjueyaXw KaKU)^ 
 
 Origin of the double kingship in Sparta, 
 [Digression to c. 60.] 
 
 LI. 'Ez^ Se Ty ZirdpTr) tovtov tov ')(p6vov 
 v7ro/jL6Pcov At] /jidp7jT0<; 6 ^KpiaTwvo^ Bte/SaWe tov 5 
 KXeo/jbivea, icop jSacriXev^; koL ovto^ ^TraprcrjTecov, 
 oIkl7]<: he Trj<; vTToSeeaTepTjf;, KaT dWo fxev ovhev 
 v7roSe6crT€p7}<i {cltto yap tov avTov yeyouaac), KaToi 
 irpea/SvyeveLTjv Si /co)? TeTLfirjTau fjbdXXov rj YiVpvade- 
 V60<i. LII. AaKeBat/jLOvioL yap ofMoXoyeovTe^ ovSevl 10 
 7roL7]Ty Xeyovcrt avTov ^ KpiaTohr^fjLOv tov ^KpLaTOfxa^ov 
 TOV KXeoSaLov tov "TWov ^aaCkevovTa dyayelv 
 a(f)ea<; e? TavTTjv tt/v ')(^cop7)v, ttjv vvv eKTeaTai, aXV 
 ov T0U9 ^Apca-ToBijfjLOV 7rat8a9. fxerd Se ')(^p6vov ov 
 TToXkov 'ApL(7To8r]/jL(p TCKelv TTJV yvvacKa, Tjj ovvofia 15 
 elvai ^ApyeL7)v' Ovyaripa 8e avTrjv Xiyovcrc elvat 
 AvTeG'L(j}vo<; tov Ticra/jLevov tov SepadvBpov tov 
 HoXvveiKeo^' TavTrjv Be TeKelv BiBvp^a, iircBovTa Be 
 TOP 'ApLo-ToBij/jLov Ta TeKva vova(p TeXevidv. Aa/ce- 
 Baip^oviov^ Be tol? TOTe e6vTa<^ ^ovXevaac KaTa vop^ov 20 
 ^acrcXea twv TracBcov tov TrpealBvrepov ironqaaaOai' 
 ov/c (hv Bi) a(pea<; e')(eLv, onoTepov eXcovrai, SaTe Kal 
 ojJiOLcov Kal tcrcov iovTcoV ov Bvva/jbevov<s Be yvcoiai, y) 
 Kal TTpu TOVTOUy eTTeipwTdv TYjv TeKovaai: ttjv Be 
 ovBe avTrjv (f)dvat BtayivcoaKeiv' elBvlav /xev Kai to 25 
 KapTa Xeyeiv TavTa, ffovXofievrjv Be el kq)'^ dp.(f)6Ttpoi 
 yevoiaTO l3acnXee<;. Tov<i wv Brj AaKeBaip^ovlov^ 
 diropeeiv, diropeovTa^i Be Trep^Trevv e? AeXc^oi)? eireipi]- 
 
28 HPOAOTOY LII 
 
 (TO/jLevov<;, o rt '^(^prjacovTac rw irprpfiiarL. rrji^ Be 
 Ilvdcrjv Kekeveiv cr<^6a9 d/jL(f)6Tepa rd irathia r\^r]Ga- 
 aQai Paaikea^, rcfidv Be fxaXKov rov yepairepov. Trjp 
 jiev Br] U.v6ir]v ravrd a(pi dveXelu, rolcn he AaKe- 
 5 BaLjjbOVioLaL diropeova-L ovBev eaaov, ok(o<; e^evpwai 
 avTOOv Tov irpea^vrepov, viroOecrdat, dvBpa Mecr- 
 arjVLOv, To3 ovvofxa elvau liavLTrjv. vTroOeaBaL Be 
 TOVTov TOV TlavLTTjv TaBe Tocac KaKeBaLpLovioKTV, 
 (j>vkd^aL Tr}v yetva/jLevi^v, oKorepov tcov TralBcDV 
 
 lo TTporepov \ovet koI o-ni^ei' kol rjv fxev Kara ravrd 
 (jyaivrjrai alel irotevcra, rov<; Be irdv e^eiv oaov re koI 
 Bl^rivraL kol eOekovau i^evpelv, rjv Be irXavdrac koI 
 eKeivrj evaXkd^ iroLevcra, BrjXd (T<f>c eaecrOai, co9 ovBe 
 eKeivT} rrXeov ovBev dlBe, erf dXXrjv re a(f)ea<; rpd- 
 
 15 TTeadaL oBov. evOavra Brj toi)? ^iraprir^ra^ Kara rd<i 
 rov M-eaarjvlov v7ro6rjfca<i (jivXd^avra<; rrjv firjrepa 
 rwv *ApiaroBj]juLOU rralBwy Xa^elv Kard rd avrd 
 rifiwaav rov rrporepov Koi atroiat Kal Xovrpolat, ovk 
 elBvlav rwv eXveKev e^vXdcraero. Xaff6vra<; Be ro 
 
 20 TracBiov rd rc/jioo/jievov 7rp6<; rrj<; yei,va/jLev7]<; C09 eov 
 irporepov rpe<^eiv ev rw Brj/JLoalci)' Kal 01 ovvo/jua 
 redrjvat Yivpvadevea, tm Be UpoKXea. rovrov<i dv- 
 Bp(o6evra<; avrov^ re dBeX(f>eov<i iovra^; Xeyovcn 
 Biacjiopovf; elvau rov iravra 'y^povov r^? ^o?;? dXXrj- 
 
 25 XoLcrc, Kal rov<; aTTO rovrcov yevofievou'i waavrco^i 
 BiajeXeeLV. 
 
 Variations of the legend. 
 
 LI 1 1. TaOra p}v KaKeBaiyuOvioi Xe'yovai fiovvoi 
 EiXXrjvayv rdhe Be Kard rd Xeyofieva vir 'EjXXyjvayv 
 eyo) jpdcpco • rovrov<{ yap Bf) 701)9 ^(opieoov ^aaiXea^i 
 
LVI EPATH 29 
 
 fJi^XP^ f^^^ Ile/Do-eo? Tov Aavdr]<;, rod Oeov aireovrof;, 
 KaraXeyo/jLevovf; 6pO(o<; vir '^Wyjvcov kol airoheiK- 
 vv/JL6V0V<; CO? elat, '^FjWrjve^' rjSr] yap TTjVLKavTa e? 
 ''EXXT^z^a? ovToi iriXeov. eke^a Se /^e^j^pt Tlepaeo^ 
 TovSe elveKev, a\X' ovk aveKaOea en eka^ov, on ovk 5 
 eirecrn eTrcovvfiLT] Hepcrei ovhefiia irarpo^; dvvjTov, 
 waTrep 'HpaKXel 'Afi(l)iTpvcov' rjSrj (ov 6p6(p Xoyw 
 ')(^peofievcp P'^XP'' '^^^ Ile/acreo? 6pOct)<; eLp7]Tal fioi, diro 
 he ^avdrj^ t^9 'AKpccTLOv KaraXeyovn tov<; dvco alel 
 Trarepa'i avrcov (^aivolaro dv i6vTe<; ol twv Acopiecov 10 
 rjyep^ove^; Alyv7rn,0L Wayevee^, LIV. TaOra yueV 
 vvv Kara Td"FiWr]ve<; Xeyovat yeyeverfXoyriTai' co? he 
 6 Uepaecov X6709 Xeyerat, avT6<; 6 Uepaevg icov 
 *A(T(rvpLO<; iyevero ''F^XXrjv, aXX' ovk ol 11 epceo? 
 irpoyovoL' tov<; Be ^AKpiaiov ye Trarepa? op.oXo- 15 
 yeovTa<; kut olKTjloTJjra Uepaei ovBev, tovtov^ he 
 elvai, Kara Trep'^FjXXyve^ Xeyovac, AlyvTrrlov^. LV. 
 Kat ravTa p,ev vvv Trepl tovtcov elpijcrOco. n he 
 i6vT€^ AlyvTrnoL, kol o n dirohe^dp^evoi eXa/Sov ra? 
 ^(opiewv /Sao-iXrjta';, dXXoiat yap Trepl avrwv etpT^rai^ 20 
 edfjopev avrd' rd he dXXoL ov KareXd^ovro, tovtcov 
 fjLVijp.rjv TTOtrjaopbaL, 
 
 Functions and hojwurs of the Spartan kings : (i) in ivar, 
 
 LVI. Veped re hr] Tahe Tolcn ^aaiXevcn %7rap- 
 TLTJTac hehcoKacn' Ipwavva^ hi'o, Ato? re AaKe- 
 haip.ovo<; Kal Al6<; ovpaviov, Kal iroXepLov ye €K<f)€peu> 25 
 eV rjv dv ^ovXcovTai x^pV^> tovtov he firjheva elvai 
 l^irapTLTiTewv hiaKoyXvTrjv, el he p^rj, avTov ev tw dyel 
 ivex^o-Oar aTpaTevop^evcov he irpcoTov^ levac T01/9 
 l3a<7LXea<i, vaTaTOV^ he dinevaL' eKaTov he dvhpa<; 
 
30 HPOAOTOY LVI 
 
 XoydBa^; €7rl (TTpaTLrj<; (jyvXaao-eiv avrov^;' Trpo^droicn 
 Be y^pdcrOat iv ryai e^oSlrjcrt, OKOcroiaL dv iOeXfoac, 
 Twv Be Ovofjuevwv diravToav to. Bepiiard re koX to. vcora 
 XafjL^dvecv o-(j)ea<;. 
 
 (2) in peace, 
 
 5 LVIT. Tavra fxev rd e/jLTToXe/jLLa, rd Be dXXa rd 
 elprjvala Kard rdBe <7(f>i BeBorat,' rjv Ovaii] Ti9 
 Br}fxoTeXrj^ iroLer^Tai, irpwrov^ errl to Belirvov Tfetr 
 Toi)? ^aaiXea^ koI diro tovtcov irpwrov dp')(^€a6ai, 
 BtTrXrjaLa vefiovraf; eKareptp rd iravra i) rolcri 
 
 10 aXXoiac Bairvfjuoveai' Koi airovBap'^ia^ elvai rov- 
 T(ov, KoX Twv TvdevTwv TCD BepfittTa. veo/jLTjvla'; 
 Be dvd Tracra? Kal €l3B6fjLa<; lara/xevov rov fir]v6<i 
 BlBooOai iic Tov Brj/jLoalov iprj'iov reXeov eKarepo) e? 
 'AttoXXcoz/o? koi fjueBifivov dX^iTcov koX ocvov rerdprrjv 
 
 15 AaKfoviKrjv, KoX ev rolcrt, dycoac irdai 7rpoeBpia<; 
 e^aiperov;' fcal irpo^e'ivov^ dTToBeiKVvvat tovtokti, 
 irpocKelcrOai tov<; dv eOeXwai rcov darwv, koi 
 Hv6lov<; alpeeaOai Bvo etcarepov' ol Be YIvOlol elcn 
 OeoirpoTTOL e? AeX</)oi)9, aireofievoL fierd toov jSaatXecov 
 
 20 rd B7]/ju6(Tta' /jurj eX6 overt Be to tat /Baa-iXevcrt eVl to 
 BetTTVOv dTTOTre/jLireaOat (T(j)t e? ra otKia dXcfyiTcov re 
 Bvo ')(^0LvtKa<; eKaTepcp Kal ocvov kotvXtjv, irapeovat Be 
 BtirXrj(Tta irdvTa BlBoadat' twvto Be tovto koX irpo^; 
 tBt(i)Te(ov KXr]6evTa<i eirl Belirvov TtfidaOat' Td<; Be 
 
 25 p,avTr]ta<; ra? ytvofjteva<i tovtov<; (pvXdaaetv, avvet- 
 Bevat Be Kal toix; llvdiov<;' BtKa^etv Be /jtovvov^ tov<; 
 jSaatXeaf; ToadBe fiovva' Trarpov'y^ov re irapOevov 
 irept, e? tov UveeTat ex^tv, rjv fir) irep 6 7raT))p avT-qv 
 iyyvi]crr}, Kal oBcov By/jtoateoyv irept' Kal ijv Tt<? Oerov 
 
LVIII EPATn 31 
 
 TralSa iroLeeaOai edeXrj, ^aacXecov ivavriov iroieecrOai' 
 Kol irapL^etv /SovXevovat rolai <yepovai, iovai Svwv 
 Beovai TpurjKOVTa. rjv he firj €\6co(Tt, tov<; fiaXiCTTd 
 a(f)L Tcov yepovTcov irpoarj-covra^; e^ew; ra roov 
 paaiXewv ^yepea, 8vo yfrrjcpov^ TLOe/jbivovSt rpiTTjv Be 5 
 
 TTJV eOJVTWV. 
 
 (3) honours after death. 
 
 LVIII. Tavra /lev ^coovai rolai (BacriKevcn 
 SeBorac iic rov kolvov tcov STrapTLrjrecov, aTTodavovcn 
 Be rdBe' tTTTree? irepiayyeWovcn to 76701/09 Kara 
 irdaav rrjv AaKCi)ViKr)v, Kara Be ttjv iroktv <yvvaLK€^ 10 
 irepuovcraL Xe^rjra Kporeovai. eiredv Sv tovto 
 yevT^rai tolovto, dvdyKt] ef ol/CLr]<; eKaaTT)^ eXevdepov<; 
 Bvo KarafitaLveadai, dvBpa re Kal jvvalKa' /irj 
 iTOirjaaa-L Be tovto ^rj/jLLat fieydXai iTTiKearat. vofio^; 
 Be TolcTL AaKeBaLfJL0vi0L<7L Kara tcov fiaaiXecov tov<; 15 
 BavdTov<^ earl covro^ Kal Totat ^ap^dpoLxn Tolai Iv 
 Ty ^Aalrj' tcov yap wv fiap/Sdpcov at TfKevve<^ tcovtS 
 vo/Kp ')(^peovTaL Kara tov<; davdrov; tcov jSacrtXecov. 
 iiredv yap diroOdvr) (3aaL\ev<^ AaKeBai/iovlcov, Ik 
 7rd(T7]^ Beec AaKeBalfiovo^, %w/3t9 '^irapTLrjTecov, dpcO/iof 20 
 TCOV irepioiKcov dvayKao-Tov<; e? to ktjBo'; ievai' tovtcov 
 wv Kal TCOV elXcoTecov Kal avTcov ^irapTirjTewv iiredv 
 avXXe')(6eco(Ti e? tcovto iroXXal '^cXidBe<;, crvfifMcya 
 Tyat, yvvai^l KoirTOVTai re irpoOvfioa^ Kal ol/Mcoyjj 
 Biay^pkovTai dirXeTq), cj^dfievoL tov vaTaTov aiel airo- 25 
 yevofjLevov tcov /SaacXecov, tovtov Brj yeveadat dpiaTov. 
 09 S' dv iv 7ro\efjL(p tcov jBacTikeoov diroOdvr}, tovtw 
 Be e'lBcoXov aKevd(TavTe<^ iv kXlvtj ev iaTpco/jLevrj 
 iK<f)epov(7i. iiredv Be Od-^ooai, dyoprj BeKa T^p^epicov 
 
32 HPOAOTOY LVIII 
 
 ovK Xararai (T(f)C, ovS' dp')(^aLpeal7} (rvvi^et, dWa 
 irevdeovat ravTa<; Ta<i rnjuepa^. 
 
 Analogies with the Persians^ 
 
 LIX. Sv/jL(f>6povTat Be aWo rohe rotcn Tlepcrrjcn' 
 eiredv d'7rodav6vTO<; rov ^aaiXeo^ «\Xo9 ivlarrjrat 
 5 ^a(TLkev<;, ovro^ 6 icricov ekevOepol o(ttl^ to XTrap- 
 TLtjricov T(p paa-Ckei rj tqj hrjfjLoaLcp w^eCke. iv 8' av 
 Ueparjai 6 KaTtcrTd/jL€vo<; ^aaiXev^ rov Trpoocpet- 
 Xofievov (f)6pov fjieriet rfjai, ttoXlo-c irdarjcTL. 
 
 and with the Egyptians. 
 
 LX. '%V}x<^kpovTai Se KoiX raSe kl^vrTTioKJi 
 lo KaKehaiiiovLOL' ol Ktjpv/c€<i avrwv koX avXrjral koX 
 /jbdyetpoi €KSefcovTai ra? 7raTpcota<; reyya^^, koL avXy- 
 rr)^ T6 avKrjTew ylveTai koI /jid<y6ipo<i /xayelpov koI 
 fCTJpv^ fcijpVKO^i' ov Kara Xa/jLTrpocfxovLrjv iTrtriOefJLepoc 
 dXXoL (T(j)€a(; irapaKXTjtovai, dXXd Kara rd irdrpia 
 15 iTTLreXeovac. 
 
 {Resuming from c. 50. B.C. 491.] On his return from 
 Aegina Kleomenes determines to depose Demaratos. 
 
 LXI. TaOra ix\v Stj ovtco yiverai. Tore he rov 
 KXeofievea iovra ev rfj Alrylvrj koI Kotvd rfj 'EX\a8t 
 dyadd irpoepya^o/Jievov 6 ^TjiMdprjro^ Ste^aXe, ovk 
 AlyLVTjTeodv ovTO) K7]h6/jLevo'i, (»9 (fiOovw Kol dyrj 
 20 %/360//-ei/09. KXeo/jLevr)<; Be voarycraf; dir Alyivrj^; 
 e^ovXeve tov Arj/jbdprjTOv iravaai t^? ^aaiX7}tt]<;, Sid 
 irprjyjia roiouBe eirifiaaiv e? avrov TTOLevfievo^;' 
 
 The story of King A r is ton and the beautiful wife of his 
 friend Agetos. 
 
 Aplarcovi jSaatXevovTi, iv XTrdpry koI yij/xapTi 
 
LXII EPATH 33 
 
 yuvatica'; Bvo 7rat8e9 ovk iyivovro. fcal ou yap 
 avv€yiv(6(TK€T0 aOro? rovrcov elvac aiTio<;, yufieei 
 TpLTTjv yvvoLKa. whe he ya\xkei. t]V ol ^t\o9 rwv 
 XiraprirjTecov avrjp, rat irpoaeKeero twv dcroov 
 fjLaXLara 6 'ApLarcov. tovtw tc3 dvSpl irvy')(ave 5 
 eovaa yvvrj KaWicrrrj fiaKpS twv iv "Eirdprr) 
 yvvaiKwv, Koi ravra p,ivTOL KaWiarTj ef aLcr^Lcnrj<i 
 yevojjbevr]. iovcrav yap jjllv to elSo? ^Xavpqv rj 
 Tpo(j>6<; avTTJ'i, ola dvOpcoTrcov re oX^lcou OvyaTepa 
 Kal BvaetBea iovcrav, Trpo? Be Koi opeovaa Tov<i 10 
 yovea<^ av/jLcf)oprjv to eZ8o9 avrr]<; 7roLeujjLevov<;, TavTa 
 6KaaTa /juadovaa eTTicppd^erac ToidSe' i(f)6p€€ avTrjv 
 dvd irdaav r)fjLep7)v e? to t^? 'EXez^?;? Ipov' to 
 8' egtI iv Ty &€pd7rvr) KaXev/jLevrj, VTrepOe tov 
 ^oi^Tjiov Ipov* oKco^ Be iveUete r) Tpo(\)b(;, irp6<; re 15 
 TwyaXfjua XaTa Kal iXiaaeTO ttjv Oeov diraXka^ai t^? 
 Bv(7/jL0p(f)L'r]<^ TO TraiBlov. Kal Brj kotc dTriova-r) iK tov 
 ipov TTJ Tpo(f>u> yvvalica XiyeTai iTTicfiavrjvai, iirC' 
 (j)av6iaav Be iireipecrOal fiLV, o tl (pepec iv tj} dyKaXy, 
 Kal TTJv (f)pdaaL, to? iraiBlov (popeef ttjv Be KeXevcrai 20 
 ol Be^at' TTJv Be ov (pdvai' dTreipfjadat yap ol iK twv 
 yeivapbevcov /jbTjBevl iirtBeiKvvvaL' ttjv Be iravTcof; 
 ecovTrj KeXevecv iiriBe^au' opeovcrav Be ttjv yvvaiKa 
 irepl TToXXov iroLevp.ev-qv IBeaOat, ovrco Br) T-qv 
 Tpo(pov Be^ai TO iraiBiov' ttjv Be KaTayjrcoaav tov 25 
 iraiBiov Trjv KecpaXrjv elirai, a)<; KaXXiaTevaei iraaecov 
 TWV iv ^TrdpTT) yvvaiKwv. diro iiev Brj TavT7j<; Trj<i 
 TjfiepT]^ fieTaTrecrelv to elBo<;. yafiiei Be Brj ficv e? 
 ydjiov wprjv dTrLKOfievrjv "A^t^to? 6 ^AXKeiBeo), ovto<; 
 Btj 6 tov *ApL(7Tcovo<; <^/Xo9. LXII. Tov Be 'Apt- 30 
 (TTeova eKvi^e dpa t^9 yvvaLKo<^ TavTt]^ o kpco<i' 
 
 H. VI. 3 
 
^4 HPOAOTOY LXII 
 
 fiq^avdrat Brj toluSe' avro^; re rw eratpw, tov rjv rj 
 tyvvrj avTT), vTroheKeTai, hwrivrjv Sccxreiv rwv eo)VTOV 
 TrdvTcov ev, to av aOro? €/ceLvo<; eXrjTai, kol tov 
 eTOipov ecovTw CKeXeve axravTO)'^ Trjv o/jLoltjp BL^ovaL 
 $ 6 Be ovBev (po/SrjOel^i d/jL(j)l tt} yvvacKi, opicop eovaav 
 Kal 'ApL(TT(ovL yvvacKa, KaTaiveet TavTa' iirl TOVTOiai 
 Be opKOV^ einifKaaav. fJLeTci Be avTOf; re 6 ^AplaTayp 
 eBojfce TOVTO, o tl Br) rjv, to e'lXeTO twv KeLfirjXlwv twp 
 ^ AplaTWvo^ 6 "A<y7]T0<;, kol auT09 T'^v 6/jlol7]v ^r^Tewv 
 lo (pepeadai Trap' eKeivov, ivOavTa Brj tov eTalpov Trjv 
 fyvvatKa iireipaTO drrd<yea6av. 6 Be ttXtjv tovtov 
 fiovvov TO, dWa e<pr^ KaTaivecraL. dvayKa^6fjLevo<; 
 /xevTOi Tftj Te opKcp Kal Trj<; aTrar?;? Trj Trapayayyfj 
 diTiei dirdyedQai, 
 
 Arisfon marries the woman as his third icife. She bears 
 Demaraios, zvhose paternity is doubted. 
 
 15 LXII I. OuTO) y^ev Bi) ttjv TpiTTjv earjydyeTO 
 yvvaiKa 6 'ApiaT(ov, Trjv BevTeprjv diroTrefiyjrdfievo^;, 
 ev Be ol ')(^p6v(p iXdaaovt fcal ov TrXripaxraaa Tov<i 
 BcKa firjva<; rj yvvi) avTrj TiKTei tovtov Brj tov 
 ArjfjbdprjTov. Kai Tt? ol toov olK€Te(ov ev Ocokm kuti]- 
 
 20 f^evo) jieTa twv e^opcov e^ayyeWet, w? ol Trat? yeyove. 
 6 Be €7r iaTdfi€v6<i re top -^povov, tc3 i)ydyeTO ttjv 
 yvvatKa, Kal eirl BaKTvXcov av/j,^aXX6/jL€V0<i tov<; 
 /jLr]va<; elire dirofioaa^ " ovk dv e/io? eirj'" tovto 
 'iJKOvaav fiev ol ecpopot, irprfyfia fievTOL ovBev eVot?;- 
 
 25 (ravTO TO TrapavTLKay 6 Be iral'^ av^eTO, Kal to) 
 'ApiaTwvL TO elprjixevov fieTe/xeXe' TralBa yap tov 
 ArjfjidprjTOV e? tu /jLaXiaTa ol evofiiae elvai. Arjfid- 
 p7]Tov Be ai/Tw ovvofia eOeTO Bid ToBe' irpoTepov 
 
LXV EPATH 35 
 
 TOVTCOV iravSrjfxel XTrapTirjrai 'ApicTrwvi, w? dvhpl 
 evSoKi/iiovTL Slo, ttolvtoov Br) tq)v jSaatXecov twv iv rrj 
 %7rdpT7j ry6VO/j,6V(ov, dprjv iTroirja-avro iralSa yeviaOat' 
 Blcl tovto fjiiv ol TO ovvofia At] fid prjTo^i iredrj. 
 LXIV. ^povov he TTpolovTo^i ^ApiaTcov /lev direOape, 5 
 Ar)/2,dp7]T0<; Be ecrye rrjv fiaatXrjtTjv. eSee Se, (6<; oIkc, 
 dvdirvara yevojJLeva ravra KaraTravaaL Arj/jbdpTjTov 
 T^V ^acn\r]'ir]<;, 8c d KXeoixevel BLe^XrjOr] fieydXco^; 
 TTporepov T6 6 ArjfidprjTo^; ajrayaycov rrjv crTparc^v e'f 
 'EXeuo-ti'o? Kal Brj koX rore eV AiyLvrjrecov tov<; 10 
 /irjSicravra^ Sia^dpTO^ K\eo//.ej^eo9. 
 
 Kleomenes Mgrees with Leotychides to make him king, in 
 place of his cousin Demaratos^ whom Leotychides had 
 also a private reasofifor hating. 
 
 LXV. *Op/jL7]0€\<i wv aTTOTLPVcrOaL 6 K.Xeo/jLivr}<i 
 crvvTlOerat Aevrv^iSrj rto M.€pdpeo<i rod "A^to?, iovrc 
 oIkl7)<^ Tr]<; avTrj<i Ar]fjLaprjTq)y e7r' « re, ijv avrov 
 KaTaarrjat} ^acrtXia dvrl ArjfiaprjTov, e^erai ol iir 15 
 ALyivy]Ta<;. 6 Be A€VTV)(^l87](; rjv i)(Opo<; tm ATjfiaptjra) 
 fjuaXLcrra yeyovw<^ hud TrpijyfjLa roLOvSe' dpfioaa/jievov 
 AevTv^lSeco UepKaXov rrjv l^lX(ovo<; rou At] fiapjJLevov 
 Ovyarepa 6 Ar]/jLdp7]T0<; i'm^ovXevaa<^ diroarepeeL 
 AevTv^ihr^v rod ydfjiov, (l)6daa<i avrofi rrjv UepKaXov 20 
 dpTrdaa^i Kal a')(^wv yvvaiKa' Kara tovto fiev rw Aeuru- 
 X^^V ^ ^X^PV V ^'*> "^^^ A7]/j.dp7]T0V iyeyovee, Tore 8e e/c 
 T^9 KX€op,eveo<; TrpoOvfiirj^ 6 Aevrvx^^V^ KarofivvraL 
 Arj/jLaprjTov, ^a9 avrov ovk lKV€Ofievco<; PacnXeveLV 
 XirapTLTjTecov, ovk eovra iralha 'Aptarcovo^. fierd Be 25 
 rrjv KaTco/jLocTLTjv iSicoKe dvaaco^cov eKetvo to eVo?, to 
 etTre ^AplaTcov t6t€, ore ol e^ijyyetXe 6 olKeT7)<; iraiBa 
 
 3—2 
 
36 HPOAOTOY LXV 
 
 yeyovei'at, 6 Se avixpaXofxevo'i toi)? iJ,rjva<; dirwfioae, 
 ^«9 ovK ecovTov eivai. tovtov Brj eTTi^are'uwv rov 
 p^/jLaTO<i 6 AevTv^iBrjf; (iTrecjiaLve rov Arj/jLaprjTOv 
 ovre i^ ^Apiar(ovo<^ ^yeyovoTa ovre iKveofMevco^; ffaai- 
 5 Xevovra ^Trdprrj^;, toi)? i<f)6pov<i fidprvpa^; nrape- 
 '^ofjbevo'i K€Lvov<;, ot Tore eTV')(^ov irdpehpoi re iovre^ 
 Koi dKovcravT6<; ravra ^ApiaTcovof;, 
 
 The Spartans agree to refer the matter of the paternity of 
 Demaratos to the oracle at Delphi. Kleovienes secures 
 a decision against Demaratos by an intrigue, ivhich 
 cost the Pythia her office. 
 
 LXVI. TeXo? he iovrayv irepl avrwv veiK6(ov 
 eSofe ^7rapTL7]Tr]ac eTrelpeaOat to ')(^p7](TTripLov to iv 
 
 lo AeX^oto-fc, el ^ApLdTwvo^ ehj 7ral<i 6 A7j/jLdpr]T0<;. 
 dvoiCTTOv he yevo/xepov eK 7rpovoL7]<; ttJ? KX€o/jieveo<; e? 
 T7]V HvOltjv evOavTa TrpoaTroteeTai K.\eofjL6vr)<i Koffcova 
 t6v * AptaTo^dvTov, dvBpa iv AeX^olai, ZvvaaTevovTa 
 fjueytaTov, 6 he Ko^cov TiepiaWav Trjv nrpo/jLavTcv 
 
 15 dvaireiOei, Ta KXeofievT]'; e^ovXeTO Xeyeadat, Xeyeiv. 
 ovTco hrj »J TIv6l7] eTreLpcoTCtiVTCov tcov deoTTpoirwv 
 €Kpiv6 firj ^ Api<TT(ovo^ elvai A7]fj,dp7)T0V iralha. varepw 
 fievTOL xpovw dudTTvcTTa eyeveTo TavTa, /cat Ko/8a)^' 
 re €(f)vye Ik AeX(j)d)v koX UepiaXXa rj Trpo/jLavTi^ 
 
 20 eiravaOr] t)}^ TLfirji;. 
 
 Demaratos remained in Sparta for a time ; but, on receiv- 
 ing an insult from Leotychides, determines to put a?t 
 end to his uncertainty. 
 
 LXVI I. Kara iiev hrj Trjv ArjfiaprjTov KaTu- 
 iravdLV TTj^ ^acnX7jL7](; ovtco eyeveTO, ecfjevye he 
 AijpLdprjTO^ €K '2,'TrdpT7j<i e? Mrjhov<; eK Totovhe ovelheo^i' 
 
LXVIII EPATn 37 
 
 /xera r?;? fiaatXTjir}^ rrjv Kardiravatv 6 ^7]fjLupi]To<; 
 VPX^ a//36^et9 ap-)(f]v. rjcrav fiev S^ yv/jLVOTraL^iat, 
 drjcofiivov Se rov Ay/xapr/TOv 6 A6UTV^iBr)<;, yeyovd^; 
 tjSt] avTo^ ^aaCkeij^ dvr eKeivov, 7re/jL'yjra<; rov 6epd- 
 TTovra iirl yikcDrl re koI Xdcrdrj elpcora rov Arjfid- 5 
 pqrov, OKolov Ti elrj to dp^eiv /lerd to ^ao-Ckeveiv' 
 hk dXy7]aa<; tw iireLpcoTijfiaTc elire (^a? " avT6<i fiev 
 *' d/jL(f)OT€pa}v rjBrj 7r67reipy]<j6ai, i/cetvov Be ov, ttjv 
 " fievTOL iTreLpooTTjatv TavTTjv dp^eiv AaKeBaifMOPLOLoro 
 
 " 7] fjLVpir]<i KaKOTTJTO^ Tj fjLVpL7J<; 6vSaiflOVL7](;." TavTa lo 
 
 Be ei'Tra? koI KaTaKaXvylrd/xevo'; rj'ie etc tov 6er]Tpov e? 
 Ta ewvTov oUia, avTiKa Be TvapacrKevao-d fievo^ eOve 
 tg3 Ail ^ovv, 6vaa<i Be Trji; /irjTepa eKaXeae. 
 
 He therefore solemnly appeals to his mot Iter to tell him 
 the truth, 
 
 LXVIII. ^KiTiKoiievr) Be Ty /irjTpl ecrOeU e? ra? 
 ^etpa? ol Tcov aTrXdy^vcov KaTiKeTeve Xeycov ToidBe' iS 
 "'O firJTep, Oewv ae tcov re dXXcou KaTa7rT6/ieuo<; 
 " iKeTevco KOI tov epKeiov Aio? TovBe (ppdaac fioi ttjv 
 " dX7}6elr]v, Tt9 fJ^ev eVrt TraTrjp opOo) Xoyw. AevTV- 
 " XtS?;? fiev yap e<^7] ev Tolai veUeaL Xeycov Kveovadv 
 " ae eK tov irpoTepov dvBpo^ ovtw eXOelv irapd Apia- 20 
 '■' Tcovay ol Be koI tov fiaTaioTepov Xcr/ov XeyovTe<; (paau 
 " ae eXOelv irapd tcov oiKeTecov tov 6vo(f>op^dv, koI i/ie 
 " elvat eKelvov iralBa. eyco cov ae fxeTep^op-ai tco^ 
 " 6eot}v elirelv TCoXr]6e^' ovTe yap, et irep 7re7T0L7]Ka<; 
 " TL TCOV Xeyofievcov, /jlovvt] Bi^ 7re7roL7]Ka<;, jieTa iroX- 25 
 " Xecov Be, o re X0709 ttoXXo? iv SirdpTrj, w? AplaTcovL 
 " aTrepfia TraiBoTroiov ovk evr)v' TeKelv yap dv 01 Kat 
 " Ta9 TTpoTepa^ yvvalKu^;!' 
 
38 HPOAOTOV LXIX 
 
 His mother's explanation. He is the son of tJie Hero 
 Astrabakos^ or of Ariston. 
 
 LXIX. 'O yulv 8rj Toiavra eXeye, 7) Be dfjuelfBeTO 
 roKTiBe' "'12 iral, eVetTe fie Xirfjai iieTep')(^£aL elirelv 
 Trjv aXrjOelrjv, irav e? ae KaretprjaeraL T(o\r]6e<;. w? 
 fjue TJydy €T0 'Aplarcov e? iwvTov, vv/crl Tpirrj dirb tt]<; 
 tt/jwtt;? '^X6e fjuot (pdafjua elhofxevov ^KpicTTcavi, avvev- 
 vr)6ev Be tov<; <TTe^dvov<; tovs el^e ^p^ol irepteTideL. 
 ^ Kol TO jjbev ol')(^(OKee, rJKe Be fxerd ravra 'Apiaroyv. 
 009 Be fie elBe e')(pvaav (TTe(j>dvov<^, elpoora, tL^ CLrj o 
 pbOL Bov<i. iyco Be €(f)d/jLr]v eKelvov' 6 Be ovk vireBeKero' 
 iyw Be Karco/jLvvfjLTjv (pa/xevrj avrov ov Ka\oo<; Troieeiv 
 dirapvevpbevov' oXlyo) yap ri irporepov eXOovra koX 
 (TvvevvrjdevTa Bovvai jjlol Tov<i aTe(f)dvov<^. opecov Be 
 jxe KarofjLvv/jLevTjv 6 ^KplaTwv e/juade, (o<; Oelov ecr] to 
 Trprjy/xa. koX tovto fiev ol arecjyavot, icfydvrjcrav eovTes 
 eK Tov rjpcotov tov irapd rfjac dvprjai rfjaL avXelrjai 
 IBpvfxevov, TO KaXeovat, ^AarpafidKOV, tovto Be 01 
 fidvTLef; TOV avTov tovtov rjpwa dvaipeov elvai. ovtco, 
 cw Trav, e^et? Trap, ocrov tl kol /SovXeai irvdeadat. 
 Tj yap eK tov 7]pa)o<i tovtov yeyova<i, kul toc iraTyp 
 iaTC ^AaTpdl3aKo<; 6 ^pcD^;, rj ^ApiaTcov' ev ydp ae Ty 
 vvktX TavTT] di'atpeofiai. tj} Be crev fidXiCTTa KaTdrr- 
 TovTaL ol ex^pol, XeyovTe<;, (o<; auT09 o ' AplcFTwv, oTe 
 avTM au ijyyeXdrjfi yeyevvi]pLevo<;, ttoXXcop aKovovToov 
 ov ^r,(Tei,e ae ewvTov elvaij tov 'X^povov y^p, tov^ BeKa 
 /jurjva^;, ovBeKco e^TJ KeLVy dlBpeir) tcou toiovtwv eKelvov 
 TOVTO direppiy^e to eiro^. tlktovctl ydp yvvalKe'^ Kal 
 evvediX7)va Kal eTrTdfirjva, Kal ov irdaat BeKa p,)]va<i 
 eKTeXeaacraf ey(o Be ae, co iral, ewTajjiyvoi' €T€kov. 
 tyvw Be Kal avTO^i 6 'Aplaiwv ov fxeTu iroXXov 
 
LXXI EPATn 39 
 
 " XP^^^^i ^^ cifyvoir) to eVo? eK^dXoi tovto, Xoyov^; Be 
 " aWovi irepi yeve(rLo<i rrj^ (recovrov firj SeKeo' rd yap 
 " akTjdecTTaTa irdvTa aKrjKoa^. gk he ovo^op^wv avrw 
 " re AevTv^^lErj koI toIctl ravra Xiyovat tIktol6v al 
 "yvvaiK€<i iTalha<;" 5 
 
 He flies to Elts, thence to Zakynthos^ and thetice to the 
 Court of Darius^ who receives hi?n with great liberality. 
 
 LXX. *H ps\v hr) Tama eXeye, 6 Be irvdopbevo'^ 
 re rd e^ovXero koI eTroBca Xa^wv eiropevero e? 'HXtz/, . 
 Tft) Xoyw <^a9, a$9 e? AeX(j)ov<; 'y^prjao/jbevof; rw XPV' 
 cmrjplxp TTopeverai. AaKeBaifjiovtot Be v7roT07rrj6evTe<; 
 Arj/jidpTjTov Bprja-fjb^ eiri'^^^etpeeLv eBicoKOv. Kai /cg)? 10 
 e4>0r] e? ZdKVvOov Bia^d<i 6 ArjfidpTjTOf; eK r^? 
 "HXfcSo?. eTTiBiafidvTe^ Be ol AaKeBatfjLovcoi avrov re 
 diTTOvro Kal tov<; OepaTrovTa^; avrov diraipiovTat. 
 puerd Be, ov yap e^eBlBoaav avrov ol Za/cvvOcot, 
 evOevrev Bia^aiveL e? rr)v ^AaiTjv irapd /SaaiXea 15 
 Aapelov. 6 Be vireBe^aro re avrov fxeyaXoyarl Kal 
 yrjv re Kal TToXt? eBcoKe. ovrco diriKero e? rrjv ^Aairjv 
 Ar}/jLdp7]ro<i Kal roLavrj) y^prja-dp.evo'i rvxv, dXXa re 
 AaKeBaL/jLovioLO-L av^^d epyotai re Kal yvoofMrjat diro- 
 XafiTTpvvdeU, ev Be Brj Kal *OXv/ji7ndBa acfx, dveXo- 20 
 fievo<; reOpiinrw rrpoare^aXe, fjLovvof; rovro irdvrwv Brj 
 rwv yevofjLevcov ^acriXecov ev Xirdprr) iroL-qca'i. 
 
 Leotychides succeeded Demaratos at Sparta. Zeuxidemos 
 died in tJie lifetime of his father Leotychides, leaving a 
 son Archidamos. Leotychides married again and had 
 a daughter^ Lampito, who fnarried her nephew Archi- 
 damos. 
 LXXI. Aevrvx^^V^ ^e 6 Mevdpeo^ Arjfxapi^rov 
 
40 HPOAOTOY LXXI 
 
 KaTairavOePTO^ BceBe^aro rrjv ^aaoXTjtrjv. Kal ol 
 ylverai irah Zev^iSrj/JLo^i, top Brj Kvplo-kov fiere^ere- 
 poi SirapTLTjTeoyv eKoKeov. ovto<; 6 Z€v^187]/jlo<; ovk 
 iffaaiXevae 'ZirdpTtj';' irpo AeuTt';^t8ea) fyap rekevra, 
 
 5 Xcirwv nralha ^Ap^lBrj/jbov. Aevrv^iBrj^; Be areprjOel^ 
 Zev^cBr^fMov yafieei Bevreprjv yvpaiKa lEtVpvBdfMrjVj 
 iovaav M.6vlov jxev dBeX^erjv, AcaKTopiBeo) Be Ovya- 
 repa, i/c Trj<; ol epaev /iieu yiveTau ovBev, dvydrrjp Be 
 AafjLTTLTM, Trjv ^ Ap^iBrj/jLo^ 6 Zev^iBrj/nov yafieet B6vto<; 
 
 lo avTw AevTV)(^iBeco. 
 
 At a later period {about B.C. 478) Leo ty chides was convicted 
 of taking a bribe in Thessaly and banished^ and died 
 in Tegea. 
 
 LXXII. Oi; fxev ovBe AevTV')(^LBt]<; Kareyr/pa ev 
 %7rdpTrj, dWd rlacv rotrjvBe rivd Ar]fiapi]T(p e^eriae' 
 i(TTpaT7]yr)(T€ AaKeBaifjLOVLOiac e? (dea-craXirjv, irapeov 
 Be ol viroyeipia irdwa iroLrjaaaOat eBwpoBoKt^cre 
 15 dpyvpiov TToWov. err' avro^wpco Be d\ov<; avrov ev 
 Tw (TTpaTOTreBtp, €7n,Karrjp,evo<; '^^eipiBi, irXerj dpyvpLOu, 
 €<j>vye eK XirdpTrj^ viro BtKaarrjpcov vira^ddehf Kal ra 
 olKia ol KaTecr/<d(f)7]' e^vye Be e? Teyer)p koI ireXev- 
 rrjae ev ravry. 
 
 B. C. 4 9 1 . Kleo7nenes and Leoty chides make a joint expedition 
 
 into Aegina. The Aeginetatis thereupon give ten 
 
 hostages who are deposited in Attica. 
 
 20 LXXI 1 1. Tavra p.ev By) eyevero XP^^V vaTepov' 
 
 Tore Be co? to3 YSkeoiJievel (oBcoOt] to e? top ^rj/jbd- 
 
 p7)T0P TrprjyfjLa, avrUa irapaXafioyv AeurvxlBijv rj'te 
 
 enl Toi)? AlyiVTjTa'^, Beivov rivd acf)i tyKorov Bid rov 
 
 irpOTryXaKia/xop t'^j^o)!^. ovrco Bij ovre ol AlyLvrjraL 
 
LXXIV EPATH 41 
 
 afi(f)OT€pQ)p Toov ^aaiXicov t^k6vt(ov iir avTOV<; eSt- 
 Kaievv en avTi^alveiv, eKelvoi re eirCke^diievoL avhpa^ 
 Bixa AlyLvrjrecov tov<; TrXeiaTov d^LOV<; kol ttXovtw 
 Kol yeve'i rj'yov, kol dWov<^ Kal Brj kol }^pl6v re rov 
 UoXvKpiTov Kal J^daa/JL/Sov rov ^KpLo-TOKpdjeo^, oX $ 
 irep e1')(ov fieyio-Tov Kpdro^' dyay6vT6<; Be (T(j>ea(; e? 
 yrjp rrjv ^Attiktjv 7rapa6iJK7jv TrapaTidevraL e? Tov<i 
 i')(^9i(Trov<; Alyivyjrrjat, ^Adr)vaLOV<;. 
 
 The falsejiess of Kleomefies' dealing in regard to Dcfnaraios 
 heco7ning known^ Kleomenes /led, and after a time 
 raised a party in Arcadia against Sparta. 
 
 LXXIV. Mera Be ravra KXeofxivea eirdiGTOv 
 yev6fJL€vov Ka/core'^vijcravTa h ^rjiMap-qrov Belfia eXa^e 10 
 ^irapTirjrecov, Kal vire^ea^e 69 (deaaaXiJjv. evOevrev 
 Be d'TTLKOfievo^i e? ttjv ^ApKaBlrjv vecorepa eTrprjaae 
 Trprjyfiara, avviard^ rov^ ^ApKdBa^ eirl rfj ^Trdprrj, 
 dXXov<i re opKov^ irpoadycov a(j)L ^ /lev e-^ecrOac 
 cr^ea'^ avrw rrj dv e^TjyrJTai, Kal B^ Kal e? NcovaKpiv 15 
 ttoXlv 7rp60v/io<; rjv T(av ^ApKdBeov tov<; irpoearewra'; 
 dytvewv e^opKovv to ^Tvy6<; vBcop. ev Be ravrr) rrj 
 TToXi Xeyerai elvat vir 'ApKdBcov to Xtujo^ vBcop, 
 Kal Brj Kal ecTTt TocovBe tl' vBcop oXiyov (f)aiv6/ievov 
 eK nreTpr]^ aTd^ec 69 dyKo<i, to Be dyKO<; ai/jLaaLrj(; tl<; 20 
 TrepiOeei kvkXo<;. 77 Be ^wvaKpL^, ev tj} r) irriyrj avrrj 
 Tvy^dveL eovaa, ttoXl^ eaTl T79 'ApKaBLr]<; irpb^ 
 ^evew. 
 
 The Spartans in terror restore him to his office; but lie 
 presently became insane, and whilst in cofififietnent 
 ma7igled himself in a horrible manner: which the 
 
42 HPOAOTOY LXXV 
 
 various Greek states accounted for as a divine visi- 
 tation for acts of sacrilege, 
 
 LXXV. M(X^oi/T69 Se AaKehaLfiovLOi KXeofiivea 
 ravra irprjaa-ovTa KarTjyov avrov SelaavTe^; eVt to tat 
 avTOtat 69 ^TrdpTTjv, rotat koI irporepov Vpx^- fcareX- 
 Oovra Be avrov avrtKa vTriXa/Se fjtavia<; vovao<^, iovra 
 5 Kot TTporepov vTTOfJtapyoTepoV okco<; yap Tew evTV')(^ot 
 %7rapTt7}Tecov, evexpctve e? to irpoacdirov to (TKrjirTpov. 
 TTOtevvTa he avTov TavTa Kal irapac^povrjcjavTa eBrjaav 
 ol irpoarjKOVTe^ ev ^vXay' 6 Be Be9el<; top (f)v\aK0V 
 fiovvcoOevTa lB(ov tcov dWwv atTee fidxcttpav, ov 
 
 lo ^ovXofJtivov Be tcl irp^Ta tov (pvXaKOV BtBovat, 
 TjiretXee tcl jxtv \vdel<; irotrjaet, 69 o Betaa^; Ta9 
 diretXd^; 6 <pvXaKo<; (171/ yap tcov Tt<; etXcoTecov) BtBoX 
 ol /jtdxcttpav. KXeofjtevT)'; Be irapaXa/Scov tov aiBr^pov 
 rjpxeTO eK twv Kvr)fjie(ov ecovTOV Xco/3(6^evo^' eirtTd/jLvcov 
 
 15 yap Kara firJKo<; Ta9 adpKa<; irpoe^atve etc twv 
 KvrjfJLecov €9 tov^ firfpov^;, eK Be tcov firjpcov e9 re rd 
 /cr^/a Kal Ta9 Xairdpa^;, 69 o £9 ti)v yaarepa dirtKeTO 
 Kal TavTrjV KaTa^opBevcov diredave Tpoirw toiovtw, 
 W9 P'ev oi TToXXol Xeyovat 'EXXtjvcov, oTt tyjv Uvdtijv 
 
 20 dveyvwae ra irepl Arj/jtdpijTov yevojjteva Xeyetv, co<; Be 
 ^Adrjvatot Xeyovatf BtoTi 69 ^KXevatva icr/SaXcov eKeipe 
 TO Te/jL€vo^ TCOV Oecov, ceJ9 Be ^Apyetot, oTt e'f ipov 
 avToov TOV "Apyov 'Apyelcov tol'9 KaTa(l>vy6vTa^ €K 
 T^9 fid^V^ KaTaytvecov KareKoiTTe Kal avTo to dXaro<i 
 
 25 ev dXoyiy e^cov iveTrprjcre, 
 
 His impieties in the invasion of Argos [about B.C. 510]. 
 
 LXXVI. K\6o/xe^'6t yap /jtavTevo/jLevfo ev AeX- 
 (j)ol(Tt i^pw^V 'Apyo^ alpi]aetv. iiretTe Be ^irap- 
 
LXXVIl EPATH 4i 
 
 TL7]Ta<; dycov airiKero iirl Trorafiov ^^paalvov, «? 
 Xeyerat peecv e/c r^? Xrv^cprjXlBo^ \l/jLV7]<; (ttjv <yaf> 
 St] \ifivr)v TavT7)v €9 ')(^aaiJLa d^ave'^ eKBiSovaav dua- 
 ^alvecrdai iv ^Apye'l, ro ivOevrev he to vScop rjSr] 
 TouTo viT 'Kpyelcov '^paalvov KaXieaOai), dirLtcofievof: 5 
 8' wv 6 KXeofjLev7]<; iirl rov Trora/iov tovtov ia<f>ar/i,d- 
 ^ero avTO). Kal ov yap ifcaWiipee ovhafiw'^ Bca^aiveiv 
 pbLV, dyaadai jxev €(p7j rod '^paalvov ov irpohihovrofi 
 Toi)? iroXi^Ta*;, ^Apy€tov<; /livroc ovB' co? ')(aLpr)aei,v. 
 fxerd Be ravra e^ava'^^^coprjo-a^ ttjv crTpaTLrjv KaTrjyaye 10 
 69 Svperjv, a(f)ayiaad/ji€vo<; Be ttj OaXdacrrj Tavpov 
 TfKoioLai (T(l>ea^ rjyaye 69 re ttjp Tcpvpdlrjv '^^coprjp Kal 
 ^avirXlrjv. 
 
 He kills a number of Argtves at Tiryns by a ruse; 
 
 LXXVIl. ^ApyeloL 8' i/SoyjOeov 7rvv6av6/xevoi 
 TavTa iirl dakacraav. w^; Be dy^ov fiev eyivovTO Trj^; 15 
 Tipvpdo^, X'^PV ^^ ^^ TOVTw tS KeeTai 'Yiaiireia 
 ovvofxa, /xeTaL'XP'Lov ov fiiya aTroXiTrovTe^ l^ovto 
 dvTLOL TolcTL AaKeBaLfiovLOKTL. ivOavTa Brj ol *Apyeloi> 
 TTJV fjuev eK Tov (fiavepov p^d-^W oi)/c icpo^eopTO, dXkd 
 p^rj B6\(p aipe6i(oai. kol yap Brj ar(f>L €9 tovto to 20 
 Trprjyp^a el^e to XPV^'^VP''0V, to eirUotva expV^^ V 
 IIv6l7] TovToial re Kal M-tXTjaLOiac, \eyov SBe' 
 
 'Aw' oTav rj OrjXeia tov dpaeva vLKi]craaa 
 i^eXdar), Kal kvBo<; iv 'Apyecotcrcv dprjTat^ 
 iroWd^ 'Apyelcov d/x^iBpvcfiea^ TOTe OrjceL. 2$ 
 
 0)9 TTore Tt9 epeei Kal eirea-crop.evcov dvOpwTTWV' 
 BeLvo^ o(j)L(: TpieXLKTO<i diTwXeTo Bovpl BafxaaOel^. 
 
 TavTa Bt] irdvTa avveXOovTa toIcfl ^ApyeloLo-L (f)o^ov 
 
44 HPOAOTOY LXXVII 
 
 Trapet-^e. Koi Br] acfn Trpo? ravra eSofe to5 KrjpVKi 
 rwv TToXe/jLicov ;^/3ao"^at, Bo^av Be cr(^i iTToUvv roLovBe' 
 OATG)? o %7rapTLr]T7]<i Krjpv^ Trpoo-rjfialvoi, tc KaKeBai- 
 fiovioiaty eiroievv koi ol ^ApyeloL toovto tovto. 
 5 LXXVIII. Madcov Be 6 KXeo/^eV?;? iroievvra^; tou<; 
 ^Apyelov<; okoIov tl 6 a^erepo^ fcrjpv^ aTjfMrjveie, 
 'TrapayyeXkeL a<f)L, orav arjjjLrjvr) 6 Krjpv^ iroLeeadai 
 apiarov, Tore dva\a/36vTa<; rd oirXa 'xwpeeiv e? toi)? 
 ^Apyetov^;. ravra Kal eyevero eTrtreXea i/c ra)v AaKe- 
 lo Bacfiovl(t)v ' dpLcrrov yap Troievfievoiac rolac ^ApyeLoiat 
 eK rov KTjpvy/jLaro^ iireKearo, Kal 7roWov<; fiev 
 i^ovevaav avroov, ttoWm B' en irXevva^i €9 to aXcro? 
 Tov "Apyou /cara(j)vy6vTa<; TreptL^ofxevoL €<j)v\a(T<TOV, 
 
 and massacres a large number who had taken refuge in 
 the sacred enclosure of Argos^ and burnt the Grove. 
 
 LXXIX. ^^vQevrev Be 6 K.Xeo/JLevr]'^ iiroLee 
 
 15 rocovBe' e)(^(ov avrojxoXov^ avBpa<; Kal irvvdav6fievo<; 
 
 rovrwv e^eKoXee TrefiTrcou KijpvKa, ovvofiaarl Xeycov 
 
 Twu ^Apyeicov 701)9 ev rw ipS direpyixevov^;, i^eKuXee Be 
 
 (f>df; avroov ^X^^^ '^^ diroiva' diroiva Be eari IleXoTroi/- 
 
 vrjaioiai Bvo fiveat rerayfievai, Kar civBpa al')(jjLdX(orov 
 
 20 eKruvetv. Kara TrevrrJKOvra Bt] wv rojv ^Apyeiwv (W9 
 
 €Kd(Trov<; eKKaXevixevo^ 6 K.Xeo/jL€vr)<i eKreive. ravra 
 
 Be K(o<; yivo/xeva iXeXrjOee toi)9 Xolttov'^ rov<; cV rS 
 
 rejjievel' are yap itvkvov iovro'i rov dXaeo<i ovk wpcov 
 
 ol ivr6<i Toi)9 ifcro^ ri eirprjaaop, irplv ye Bij avrwv 
 
 25 Tt9 dua^df; iirl BevSpo<; KarelBe ro Trotevfievov. ovk 
 
 (ou Brj en KaXeofjLevoL e^rficrav. LXXX. ^Eivdavra 
 
 Bi) 6 KXeo/jbivrj^i eKeXeve irdura rivd rcoi/ eiXcorecov 
 
 irepLveeiv vXy ro dXao^, r(2v Be 7reLdo/uLei^a)v ei^ewpTjae 
 
LXXXII EPATH 45 
 
 TO «'\cro?. Kaiojxh'ov he yjBrj eVe/'pero tcov tlvu 
 aiTOfioXcov, Tivo<i 6LTJ dewv TO «X.(J09, 6 Se €(f)r] ''Apyov 
 elvai' 6 he co9 rJKOvae, dvaarevd^a^ fierya etTre* "'O 
 ''"AttoWov '^prjarijpie, rj fieydXcof; pe 7j7rdTr]Ka<; (pci- 
 " jxevo^ "Apyo^ aiprjcrecv' avp^^dWopat 8' i^iJKeiv poL $ 
 "to ^prjarrjpLov.'' 
 
 He then sent his army back to Sparta^ afid we?it to the 
 temple of Here, between Mycenae a?id Argos ; had tlie 
 priest dragged out; and offered sacrifice himself. 
 
 LXXXI. MeTa he ravra 6 KXeop,evT]<; rrjv p,ev 
 ifkeay arparirjv dirrjKe dirievai e? ^Trdprrjv, %iX/oi/? 
 he at'TO? Xa^ciov tou? dpiaTea^ rjie e? to 'Hpalov 
 Bvawv. fiovX6p,6vov he avTov Oveiv iirl tov ^copov 6 lo 
 ipeu<; dirrjyopeve, <^a? ovk octlov elvai ^eivo) avToOi 
 dveiv. 6 he K.Xeopevrj<; tov Ipea eKeXeve T0v<i e'LXcoTa<; 
 diTo tov ^copLov dirdyovTa^ paaTLycoaai, kol avTO'% 
 eOvae' iroirjaa^ he TavTa aTTTjle e? t)]v ^7rdpTT]v. 
 
 On his return to Sparta he is accused of having spared 
 Argos for a bribe, 
 
 LXXXII. '^odTiqaavTa he pnv virriyov oi e^Opol 15 
 virb Tov<i e^6pov<^, (f>dpevoL pLV hcopohoKrjcravTa ovk 
 eXelv TO "Ap7o?, irapeov evTreTeco? pLiv eXetv. 6 hi 
 (7(fn eXefe, oi/Ve el -yjrevhopevo'; ovt6 el dXrjOea Xe7&)z^, 
 e;^a) aa(f)T]veci)^ elirai, eXe^e S' uiv (^dpevo^, iireLTe h^ 
 TO TOV "Apyov Ipov eIX,e, ho/ceeiv ol e^eXrjXvOevai tov 20 
 Tou 6eov '^pT]crp,6v, tt/do? wv TavTa ov hiKaiovv ireipdv 
 T17? 7ro\t09, TTpLv ye hrj IpoZai '^p7]<n}Tai kol p^dOjj, 
 €LT€ 01 6 6e6<; irapahihol etVe ol iprrohcov eaTJjKe' 
 
46 HPOAOTOV LXXXII 
 
 KaXkiepevfievcp Be ev tco 'Hpaiw eK rov dydX/jLaTO<i 
 Twv arrjdecov (f>)<6ya 7rup6<; iKXafi-yfrac, fxadelv Se 
 avTOf; ovrco rrjv drpefceiijv, on oik alpeei, to "Apyo^' 
 el fiev yap etc T7J<; Kecj^aXrjf; rov dyaXfiaT0<; e^e\a/jL\jre, 
 5 alpeeiv dv Kar uKprj^ rrjv ttoXlv, eK rwv (7Tr]6eo)v 8e 
 \dix'y\ravro<i rrrdv ol TreTTOvrjadaL, oaov 6 Be6<i efiovXero 
 yeveadai. raura Be Xeywv irtard re koX oiKora eSoKce 
 ^TrapTLrjrrjaL Xeyecv, koL Bie(j)vye iroXXov tov<; Blco- 
 Kovra^. 
 
 The effect of the invasio7i upon Argos, 
 
 lo LXXXII I. "Ap709 Be dvSpoou ixvp^^V ovray, 
 ware ol BovXoi avTwv ea^ov irdvra Ta Trp'^y/iara 
 dp'^ovrh T€ Koi Bteirovre^, e? o eTrrj^rjo-av ol iQiV 
 diroXoiihcov TratSe?. eTreird a<f)ea<; ovtol dvaKroo- 
 fievoL oirlaco e<? €0)vtov<; to "Ap^o? e^e^aXov i^co- 
 
 15 Oevfievot Be ol BovXot fJidxV ^cr')^ou TipwOa. reo)? fiev 
 Br] (T(f)L 7]v dp6/jLia e? dXXrjXov^;, eireira Be e? Tov<i 
 BovXov<; TjXOe dvrjp fjbdvTL<i 'KXeavBpO'i, yevo^ em> 
 ^LyaXeix; dir ^ApKaBlrjf;' ovro^ tou? BovXov<^ dveyvwae 
 eTTiOeadai rocai BeaTTorycn. eK rovrov Be TroXe/Ao? 
 
 20 a(f)i 7}i> eTTL 'xpovov av^vov, e? o B)) fi6yi<i ol ^Apyeloi 
 eireKpaTTjaav. 
 
 Another account of the oj'igin of Klcomenes' madness. 
 
 LXXXIV. ^ApyeloL [xev vvv Bid ravra K\eo- 
 fjueveu (paai fiavevra diroXeadat KaK(tj<;, avTol Be 
 l^irapnrJTai (^aai eK BaifJLOviov fiev ovBevb^; fiavrjvat 
 25 KXeofjuevea, XfcvOrjac Be ofMiXyjaavrd /jllv dKpi^roTroryv 
 yeveaOai kol ck tovtov /jLavyjvai. %Kv9a^ yap roi)? 
 vofxnBa<;, eireiTe a^i Aapelov ta/SaXelv e? ttjv ')(^u)pr}Vf 
 
LXXXV EPATH 47 
 
 fiera ravra fiejiovevat fiLv ricraadac, Tre/jLyfravra^ Se 
 e? XTrdpTTjv av/jL/jia^iijv re TTOLeeadat, koX avvTideaOat, 
 m xpeoz/ 6L7J avTov^ fiev toi)? '^KvOa^i irapa ^aatv 
 TTorafjLov iretpav e? Trjv M.r}BLKr}v ea^oKelv, (jj)ea<i Se 
 Toi)? 'E7rapTLr}Ta<; KeXevetv e'f 'E^ecrou 6pfM60fj,evov<i 5 
 dva^aiveiv koL eireira e? rddyrb diravrdv. KXeofievea 
 he Xiyovat t/kovtcov twv ^Kv6eo)v iirl lavra ofjLtXietv 
 (T(j)L fi6^6vci)<i, ofiCkeovTa Se fiaXkov tou iKveojievov 
 jxaOelv TTjV aKpTjTOTToalrjv Trap* avrcov' eK tovtov Be 
 fjLavrjval /jllv vo/jLl^ovctl ^TrdpTLrjraL e/c re rov, cu? 10 
 avTol Xeyovai, iwedv ^coporepov /SovXcovrac Trietp, 
 "einaKvdiaov" Xejovai. ovtco Brj ^TraprtrJTac rd irepl 
 KXeo/ievea Xiyovcri* i/iol Be BoKeei riaiv ravrrju 6 
 KXeofiev7]<; Arj/jLapyro) ifcrtaai. 
 
 Resinning from c. 75. The Aeginetans appeal to the 
 Spartans against the forcible taking of the ten hostages 
 by Leoty chides. The Spa7'tans decide to give up Leoty- 
 chides; as a co?7ip?'omise he is sent to Athens to detfiand 
 back the hostages. 
 
 LXXXV. "VeXevTiqaavTO^ Be KXeo/xev€0<;, C09 15 
 eTTvOovTO Alyiv7]TaL, eTre/jbirop e? Xnrdprrjv dyyeXov<i 
 KaTapwaojJLevov^ Kevrv^iBew irepl rcov ev 'Ad-t'jvrjat 
 o/jLTJpmv e')(^ofjLeva)v. AaKeBatfiovLoc Be BiKaaryjpiov 
 avva'yayovTe^ eyvcoaav Trepcv^ptaOac AljiviJTa'; vtto 
 Aevrvx^'Bew, Kal jjllv KareKpivav e/cBorop djeadat e? 20 
 AtyLvav dvrl twv ev ^Adijvrjcrt e'xpfxevcdv dvBpwv. 
 /jLeXXovTcov Be dyecv roov AlycvTjrecov rov AevTV')(^iBi]v 
 elire (t<^l %eaaiB'r)<^ 6 Aecdirpeireo'^, ewv ev rfj XTrdprrj 
 BoKipLO^ dvrjp' "Tfc ^ovXeade Troceecv, dvBpe^ Alyi- 
 " vrjTai, ; Tov fiacriXea twv XTrapTLTjrecov ckBotov 25 
 
48 HPOAOTOY LXXXV 
 
 " yevofxei'ov viro rwv TroXiTjriayv ciyecv, el vvv opyfj 
 " 'X^peofjuevoi eyvcoaav ovrco XTrapTLrjrac, okco^; ef vare- 
 " OT}^ fir) TL v/JLtp, rjv ravra irprjaarjTe, TravcoXeopov 
 " KaKOV €9 rrjv x^PV^ icr^aXcoo-L.'* ravra aKovaavref; 
 5 oi Alyivrjrai ecr^ovro rrj<; dy(i}yrj<;, ofxokoyly he e^prj- 
 aavro roLrjSe, eTrLaTrofievov Aevrv^i'^V^ ^'^ *A6r]i^a<i 
 diroSovvat, hiyLvqrrjai roi)^ dvSpa<i, 
 
 l^he Athenians refuse to give them up. 
 
 LXXXVI. 'n? Se CbiTiKOjxevo^ AevrvxiBr)*; e? 
 Ta9 ^A6r]va<; drrairee rrjv irapadrjKTjv, ol 'AOrjvaloi 
 lo 7rpO(f)daia<i elXKOv ov ^ovXofievot dirohovvai, (j)dvre<i 
 8vo a(j>ea<; eovra^i ^aariXea^ irapaOeaOau Kal ov 
 BiKaiovv To3 erepa) dvev rod erepov dTToScSovai. ov 
 <f)a/jLevcov Be dirohwaeLV roov 'AOrjvalcov eXe^e a(f)i. 
 Aevrv^^Brj^; rdhe' 
 
 The Speech of Leotychides. Story of Glauhos. 
 
 15 "'il ^A6r)valoL, rrotiere fiev oKorepa ffovXeade 
 " avroL' Kal yap d'7roStB6vre<; rroieere 'ocna, Kal /jlt) 
 " d7roBiB6vre<i rd evavria rovrcov' okoIov /levroL ri iv 
 " TTJ ItTrdprrj (TvvrjveLX^V yeveadat irepl irapaKaradt]' 
 " Kr](;, /SovXofjLai vpTiv elrrai. Xeyopbev ^/yu-et? 01 SiraprL- 
 
 20 " rjrai yeveaOai iv rfj AaKeBai/jLovL Kara rplrrjp yeverju 
 " tt)!^ dw ifieo TXavKOv ^^TTLKvBeo^i rralBa, rovrov 
 " rov dvBpa ^apuev rd re dXXa irdvra TrepiJjKeiv rd 
 " TrpcSra, Kal Br) Kal dKoveLv dpiara BtKaioavvrj^ irepi 
 " irdvrayv, oaoi rrjv AaKeBaifiova rovrov rov '^povov 
 
 25 " oLKeov, avveveLxP^jvaL Be ol iv XP^^V If^i^^ofievw rdBe 
 "Xeyofiev, dvBpa MiXyaiov diriKOfievov e? ^rrdprriv 
 " ^ovXeadal ol iXOelv 69 \070u9, rrpoiaxop-evov roidBe' 
 
LXXXVI EPATH 49 
 
 'Fil/M fiev MtX?;crfo?, t]K(o Be rrj^ o-^?, TXavKe, hiKaio- 
 ^ avvrj^ ^ovX6/ji€vo<i dirdXavaaL w^ yap Brj dva irdaav 
 'fjL€U rrjv aXXrjv ' EWdBa, iv Be Kal irepl 'Icovirjv rfj^; 
 '<Tfj<i hiKaLoavv7}<; rjv \6yo<; ttoXXo?, ifiecovTw \6yov<; 
 'iStSovv Kal OTL i7rLKLv8vv6<; iarc alel Kore tj ^Icovlt], 5 
 '7] Be HeXoTrovvijao^ dcr(j)a\ico<; lSpvfM6V7], Kal Store 
 ''^rjfjLara ovBafid roi)? avTov<; eVrt opdv €^ovTa<i. 
 'Tavrd re cov iiTLKeyop,ev(p Kal ^ovXevo/jbivM eBo^e 
 ' jjLOL rd TJiMLcrea irdcnj^; rr;? ovairj'^ i^apyupcoaapra 
 ^Oeadai irapd ae, €v i^eirLaraiMevat, cio<i fioc Keipieva 10 
 ' earai nrapd aoYaoa. av Btj /loo Kal rd ')(^p^]fjLaTa Be^ac 
 'Kal rdBe rd avp/BoXa croGfe Xa^wV 09 S' dv e^cov 
 Wavra diraLrerj, rovro) diroBovvai! 'O puev Brj diro 
 ^liXrjTov i]ko3v ^elvo'i Toaavra eXe^e, TXavKO<; Be 
 iBe^aro Trjv irapaKaTaOrjKip eirl rd) elprjpevcp Xoycp. 15 
 ')(^p6vov Be TToXXov BLeX66vTo<; yXOov e? rrjv Xirdprriv 
 TovTov Tov Trapadepevov rd '^prjpara ol iralBe'^, eX- 
 66vTe<; Be e? Xoyov^ tw VXavKw Kal dTroBetKvvvre^ rd 
 ovp^jSoXa diraiTeov rd ')(^pr}para. 6 Be BicoOeero dvrv- 
 iTOKpiv6pL€vo<; TocdBe' 'Ovre /jLefjLvr}p>at to 7rp7]yfjLa,ovTe 20 
 'fie 7repL(j>epec ovBev elBevai tovtcov tSv vp^eh Xeyere, 
 ' ^ovXopual re dvapLvyadel'^ Troieeiv irdv to BUacoV 
 'Kal yap el eXajSov, opOoo^ diroBovvai, Kal el ye dp')(rjv 
 'p^rj eXa^ov, vopoicn Tolat 'KXXrjvcov ')(p7]o-op,ac e? 
 'vp,ea<^. Tavra wv vpuv dvaffdXXopLat Kupcoaeiv e? 25 
 'TeTapTov pbrjva dno rovBe.^ Ol puev Brj ^liX^atoc avpL- 
 (j^oprjv iroievpuevoL diraXXdaorovTo co? direcTTeprjpevoL 
 tSv ')^pr]p,dT(i)v, TXavKo<; Be iiropeveTO e? AeX^oi)? 
 '^7ja6pLevo<; tqj ')^r}a-T7jpL(p. iireLpcoTeovTa Be avrov 
 TO ')(^p7]crT7]piov, el opK(p Td ')(^pr)pLaTa Xrjta-rjrac, rj 30 
 Hvdlrj pLeTep^eTac TOiaiBe Tolai eireau' 
 
 H. VI. 4 
 
so HPOAOTOY LXXXVI 
 
 "TXavK ^F^TTiKvSeiBi], TO /xev avriKa KepBiov ovt(o<;, 
 
 " 'opK(p viKrjaai Koi '^p^f^ara \t]iaGa(j6aL 
 
 "'6/jLPv\ eVel Odi^arof; 76 Kal evopKov fjuivec dvhpa. 
 
 '"d)OC "OpKov TTciCf; iarlv dvcuvvfj,o<i, ovS' eiri ^et/^e?, 
 
 5 '"ov8e TToSe?* KpacTTVo^i Be fxeripx^raL, elaoKe Trdaav 
 
 " ' (TV/xfMdpyjra(; okeaet yevcrjv Kal oIkov diravra. 
 
 "'dvBpof; B' evopKov jeverj /jLeroTriaOev d/jLelvcov.' 
 
 " ravra dKOvaa^ 6 VXavKO^ av'y^v(ijfxr]v tov Oeov 
 
 " TrapaiTeero avToj o-')(^6iu roov prjOepTcov. tJ Be UvOltj 
 
 10 " €(f>rj TO TretprjOTJvai rod Oeov Kal to iroiTJaai Icrov 
 
 " BvvaaOai. T\avKO<^ fiev Br) fxeTaTre/jLyjrdfievo^; tov<; 
 
 " MiX7](tIov<; ^elvov^ diroBiBol a(j)i rd '^pijfjLara. rod 
 
 " Be eiveKev 6 \d709 oBe, w ^ KOr^valoi^ wp/jLrjdy] XeyeaOac 
 
 "e9 vfJiias, elp7]creTaf TXavKov vvv ovre ri dTToyovou 
 
 15 " eari ovBev ovr [(ttIt) ovBefjLia voixL^ofxevrj elvac 
 
 "TXavKov, eKTeTpLTrrai re irpoppi^o^; eK ^TrdpTT]^. 
 
 " ovTQ) dyaObv fJLTjBe BiavoeeaOai irepl 7rapaKaTa9r)Kr}<; 
 
 " dWo ye rj diroBiBovai!^ A.evTv^lhri<; fxev e'cira^; ravra, 
 
 oj? 01 ovBe ovTco earjKOVOV ol ^AdijvaLOL, diTaWdaaeTO. 
 
 The Aeginetans retaliate on Athens by seizing the Sacred 
 vessel off Sunium. 
 
 20 LXXXVI I. Oi Be AlyLvrjrac, irplv tcov irporepov 
 dBiKyfJudroov Bovvat BiKa^;, rwv e? 'Adrjvaiov; vfipcaav 
 Srj^aioicri ')(^apL^ofjLevoL,e7roi7]aav roiovBe' ixefK^ofievoi, 
 TOLOTL ^K6r)vai0Lai Kal d^tovvT€<i dBtKeecrOaL, cos ri/ico- 
 pijao/j^evot Tov<; ^A6t]vaLov<} irapeaKevd^ovTO. Kal rjv 
 
 25 yiip Br) TolcTi ^KOrjvaioKJL irevreTi-jpl^i eVt %ovvL(py 
 \o')(r](Tavre<; wp ttjv OewpiBa vea elXov TrXijpea dvBpcov 
 TCOV TTpooTcov ^ A6i]vaiO)v, Xafi6i'Te<; Be toi)? dvBpas 
 tBr]aav. 
 
XC EPATH 51 
 
 The Athenians intrigue with Nikodronios who was heading 
 a popular movement in Aegina to betray the island to 
 themy 
 
 LXXXVIII. ^AOrjvaloL he iraOovie^ ravra tt/jo? 
 AlyiVTjricov ouKeri dve^aXKovTO ^1) ov to ttolv 
 ybr]yavri(iaaQaL iir Alycvjjrrjai,. kol 771/ yap Nt/co- 
 Spof^o<i KvolOov KoXeoiMevo^ ev rfj Alyivrj dvqp 
 S6kl/jlo<;, ovTo<i fjL€fi(l>6/jL€Vo<; fiev rolav AlytvTJTya-L 5 
 TTporiprjv icovTov e^eXacnv ifc rrj^; vrja-ov, /xadoov Sk 
 Tore Tou? ^ AOrjvaLOVi dvapTrjfjuevov^i epheiv Alyivrjja^ 
 KaKw<i, avvTideraL *A6rjvaL0i,<TL TrpoBocriTjv Al<ylvr]<;, 
 <f}pdaa<i ev rfj re r)iJiepy eiTi')(^eLpr)(ret,, Koi €Keivov<; e? 
 TTJv 7]/€€iv herjaeL /SorjOiovraf;. 10 
 
 but fail because of the difficulty of getting ships in time. 
 
 LXXXIX. Mera Tama KaTaXafi^dvet fiev KaTa 
 avvedrjKaTO ^Adrjvatoiac 6 NiKoSpo/jLO^i Ttjv TraXacrjv 
 KaXeofxevrjv ttoXcv, ^AdrjvaLOc Be ov irapaylvovTai e? 
 BeoV ov yap eTV)(ov eovcrao vee<i (T<pi d^L6/jLa')(^0L TjjaL 
 AlyLvijTecov av/jL^aXelv. ev S Sv KopcvOlcov iBeovTo 15 
 '^prjaal a(f>i i/ea?, ev tovtw 8te(j)6dp7] xa irprjy/JuaTa. 
 ol Be l^opLvOioi, rjaav yap a(f)Lac tovtov tov '^povov 
 (j)i\oi €9 Ta jxaXio-Ta, ^AdrjvaiOLaL BcBovat Beofjuevoiai 
 ecKocTL vea<;, BiBova-t, Be 7revTaBpd'^fjLov<i diroBofJLevoL' 
 Bcoperjv yap ev Ta> v6/jL(p ovk e^fjv Bovvai. TavTa^ re 20 
 Brj Xa^6vTe<; ol ^AOrjvaloL fcal ra? cr(f>eTepa^, irXrjpco- 
 aavTe^ efiBo/juijKOVTa vea<i tcl^ dirdaa^, eirXcoov eVt T171/ 
 Atytvav Kal varepTjcrav rffxepr) fxcfj 7^9 a-vyK6ifievrj<i, 
 
 Nikodromos escapes^ and is settled at Su?iium. 
 
 XC. 'NiKoBpofjLO'i Be, (OS ol ^AOrjvacoc e? tov Kacpop 
 
 4—3 
 
52 HPOAOTOY XC 
 
 ov TrapeylvovTO, e? ttXocov ecyQa? iKBihpijaKei eic tt]<; 
 Aljivy^;, (Tvv he ol koI aWot €K rwv AlyLvrjTecou 
 ecTTTOVTO, Tolao 'AOijvaloi %ovviov OLKyaai ehoaav. 
 iv9evT6V Be ovroi op^eojievoi ecpepov re Kal rj^ov rov^ 
 5 iu rfj v)]a(p AlyLvrfTa^. 
 
 Sacrilege of the Aeginetan oligarchical party. 
 
 XCI. ^avTa fiev Br] vorepov eytvero, AlyLvrjrecou 
 Be ol Tra^ee? eTravaardvTO^ rod Btjfiov a(j>i ci/xa 
 NtKoBpofifj) eireKpaTT^aav, koX eTretra a(pea<; ')(eipo)aci- 
 fievot e^TJyov diroXeovre^. diro tovtov Be koX dyo^ 
 
 lo (7(^i iyevero, to eKOvcraadai ovk oIol re eyivovro 
 iirLfirj'^aveofJLevoL, a\V e(j)6r]aav eKireaovTefi irpoTepov 
 €K Trj<i vyaov 7] <T(j)t iXeoov yeveaOac ti)v Oeov. eir- 
 raKoaiov; yap Bi) rov Br^jxov ^(oypi]aavTe<; e^rjyov qj? 
 diroXeovre^, el? Be tl<; tovtcov eKcpvycov rd Beorfid 
 
 15 Karacftevyet mrpo^ irpoOvpa l^i]p.iiTpo^ Oeafxo(j)6pov, 
 eTTtXa/Sofjueuo^ Be twv eTnaTraarypcov ej^ero. ol 
 Be eirel re /jlcv ciTroaTrdorat ovk olol re aiTeKK0VTe<^ 
 iyivovTO, diroKoylravTe^ avTov rd^ ')(elpa<i yyop ovro), 
 %etpe9 Be eKelvau efiTrecj^VKvlaL rjaav Totac eincnrda- 
 
 20 TpOLai. 
 
 Sea fight betiveen the Athenians and Acginetans. The 
 Acgi?ietans being beaten vainly apply for help to Argos. 
 
 XCI I. Taura p^ev vvv a(f)ea<s avTov<i ol AlyLvPjTai 
 epydaavTO, ^ A0i]vaLOi(Ti Be ijKovai evavfxd^yaav V7]val 
 e^Bop.r}KovTa, eaaa)6evTe^ Be ry vav/jLa^lrj eireKokeovTO 
 Toi)? avTov^ Kal Trporepop, ^Apyeiov^. Kal Bt] a(f)L 
 25 ovTOi fxev ovKen /3or]0eovcn, p€n(f)6fjLevot, on Alyivalai 
 vee^i dvdyKT) \ap.(j)d€iaac vtto K\eo/jLeveo<; ecr)(ov re €? 
 
XCIV EPATn 53 
 
 Tr)v 'ApyoXiSa X^PV^ ^^^ (TVva7re^rj(Tav AaKeBai/Mo- 
 viOLcn' (rvvaTTe^7]crav Se koI airb Slkvcovlgcov vea>v 
 avBp6<; rfj avrfj ravTy ia^oXfj. kgl a(j)L vir 'Apyelcov 
 iiTe^Xrjdri ^7]fiLr}, ^^Xta rdXavra eKTiaac, TrevraKocria 
 eKarepov^. ^lkvcovlol fiiv vvv crvyyvovre'^ dSLKrjaai 5 
 (jofioXcyrjcrav eKarov rciXavra iKTicravT€<; d^yfjLCOL elvai, 
 Alytvrjrac 8e ovre o-vveyivcoa kovto, rjadv re avOa- 
 hearepoi. hid h) wv acpt ravra Seo/ievoiai dirh /lev 
 Tov hrjixoalov ovh€i<; ^Apyelwv ere ifiorjOee, iOeXovTol 
 he €9 %6\/ou9' riye he avrov^ arparTjyo^ F^vpu/Sdrrji;, 10 
 irevrdeOXov iira(JKi)(Ta<^. tovtcov ol TrXewe? ovk 
 aTrevocTTriaav ottlctco, dXX' ereXevrrjcrav vir ^AOrjvaLcov 
 ev Alyivr)' avro'^ he 6 aTpaTr)y6<^ Ytvpv^dTr}<; fiovvo- 
 /lax^Tjv eira<TKe(ov rpel^ fiev dvhpas- rpoirw tolovtw 
 KTeivet, VTTO he tov rerdprov ^o)(f)dveo^ rod AeAreXeo? 15 
 dTToOvrjaKeL. 
 
 They however defeat the Athenian Jleet 
 
 XCIII. AlyivrjTat he eovac nrdfcroLcn WOrj- 
 vaioi'JL avfjL^aXovre^ Tjjat vrjucrl evUrjaav, Kai acpecov 
 pea<; recraepa^ avToiGi dvhpdcn elXou. 
 
 B.C. 490. Da7'ius pusJies on his desig?i of invading Greece, 
 urged on by the Feisistratidae. He deposes Mardonius 
 from the com7nand, and affoifits Datis and Arta- 
 f hemes. The object is the destruction of Athens and 
 Eretria. 
 
 XCIV. ^ AQi]vaioi<Ji fiev hy) 7ro\t'//.o9 (tvvtjttto 20 
 7r/309 AlyLv^Ta<;' 6 he TIepcrrj<; to ecovTov eirolee cocrTe 
 dva/jLL/jLvi]aK0VT6<; re alel tov OepdirovTo^; /le/ivrjadaL 
 fjLiv T(t)v Wd7]vaicov Kal UeiaiaTpaTihecov TTpoaKaTJ]- 
 
54 HPOAOTOY XCIV 
 
 fieveov Kol hiaj^aWovrtov ^AOrjvalov^i, afjLa Se ^ov\6- 
 fjLevo<; 6 Aap€LO<; ravTrj^ €')(^6/jL€vo<; Trj<; 7rpo(f>daio(i 
 KaTaarpe(j)€a6at Trj<; 'EWaSo? tov<; jjurj h6vTa<; avT(p 
 lyrjv T6 KOL vBcop. M.apS6viov jxev hr) ^Xavpco^ Trprj- 
 
 5 ^avra rw aroXw TrapaXvec rrj^ arpan^ylrj^;, aWov; 
 Be aTpaTTjyov^ airoBe^a^ airecTTeXke eTrt re 'Fipirpiav 
 Kol ^KOrjva^, AaTLv re iovra ^rjBov y6vo<; kol 
 ^ApTa(j)6pv€a Tov ^ ApTa(j>€pveo(; iralBa, dBeXcpiBeov 
 ecjVTOV' ivT€t\dfjL€vo<; Be aTreTre/z-Tre e^avBpairoBl- 
 
 lo a-avraf; *Adtjva<; koX 'Fiperpiav dyayelv e(ovTu> €9 
 o'^tv rd dvBpdiroBa. 
 
 The Persian army mtisters on the Ale'ian plain in Kilikia. 
 The fleet takes all on board a7id sails to Naxos, 
 where they burn the temples and town. 
 
 XCV. 'n? Be OL aTpaT7]<yol oiiroi ol aTToBe'^^- 
 Oevre^i iropevofievoL irapd jSacrtXeo^i dirlicovTO tt;*? 
 K.lXlkl7]<; 69 TO ^A\i]iov ireBiov, d/jba dyojievot, ire^ov 
 
 15 arparov iroXKov re kol ev eaKevaa-fiivov, ivdavra 
 (TTparoTreBevoixevoKTL eirrjXOe jxev 6 vavTtK6<; 7ra9 
 crrparo^ 6 eVira^^^el? eKaaroiai, irapeyepoVTO , Be koI 
 al iTTTTaywyol ree9, Ta9 rw nrporepw erei irpoelire 
 ToXai 6C0VT0V Baa/jLO(j)6poLaL Aapelo^; eroifid^eiv. ia/Sa- 
 
 20 Xofievot Be tov<; t7r7rou9 ^9 ravra^ koI tov ire^ov 
 (TTparbv eafii/3daavT€<; €9 Ta9 vea<;, eirXcoov e^aKO- 
 air](Tt TpiTjpecTL €9 rrjv ^Iwviijv. evOevrev Be ov Trapd 
 TTjv rjireipov el')(pv Ta9 vea^i Wu tov re 'EiX\7]a7r6vTov 
 Kai T^9 ©pijtKrj'^, dXX^ eK Xo/jlou opfjueofievoL Trapd re 
 
 25 ^iKupiov KoX Bid vycrcov tov ttXoov iiroievvTo, (o<; fi^v 
 €/ji0i BoKeeiv, Bel(TavTe<; fjudXiara tov irepiTrXoov tov 
 "A^w, oTi T(p 7rpoT6p(p erel irotevpievoL TavTrj ttjv 
 
XCVII EPATH 55 
 
 KOfjLLhrjv fi6yd\w<; Trpoo-eirraio-av' 7rpb<; 8e koX rj 
 ^d^o^ (T^ea<^ -qvayKa^e, irporepov ovk dXovcra. 
 XCVI. 'ETret Be iic tov ^iKapiov TreXayeo? irpoa- 
 (f>€p6/jL6V0L Trpoae/jLt^av rfj Nafco (eVt ravTTjv yap Brj 
 irpwTrjv e'rrel')(^ov aTparevecrOat ol Uipcrai), f^efivij/ievot 5 
 Twz; iTpoTepov ol ^d^Loi Trpo? rd ovpea oX^ovto 
 (l3€vyovT€<; ovBe vTrefietvav. ol Be Yiepaai dvBpairo- 
 BiadixevoL toi)? Kareka^ov avrwv, iviirprja-av kol rd 
 Ipd Kol rrjv ttoXlv, ravra Be TroLi](TavTe^ eirl Td<; 
 a\\a<; vqcrov^ dvrjyovTO. 10 
 
 The Delia ?is fly to Tetios. The Persians anchor at Rhenaea, 
 a?id endeavour to ifiduce the Delians to return. They 
 treat t/ie sacred places with reverence. 
 
 XCVII. 'Ei^ w Be ovTOi Tavra eirolevv, ol ^rfkLoi 
 eKXiTTOvre^ koI uvtoI rrjv ArjXov ol'^ovto (pevyovre'i e? 
 Trjvov. T^9 Be o-rpaTt,7]<; KaTa7rXo)Ova7]<; 6 Aar^? 
 7rp07rX(oaa<; ovk ea ra? via<; tt/qo? rrjv AtjXov irpoaop- 
 fiL^eadat, dXXd Treprjv ev rfj ^Vrfvalr), avT0<; Be irvdo- 15 
 fievo<; iva rjaav ol A'tjXioL, Trefiircov KrjpvKa ijyopeve 
 a(j)L rdBe' ""AvBpe'i Ipol, rl (jyevyovre^ ot')(eade, ovk 
 " iTTiTrjBea Karayvovre^ Kar efiev] iyco yap Kal avTo<^ 
 " cttI TocrovTo ye cj)poveco Kal jjlol eK ^aa-tXeo^ wBe 
 " eirearaXraL, ev rfj x^PV °^ ^^^ ^^^^ iyevovro, ravrrjv 20 
 " firjBev (TLveaOai, /x^jre avrrjv ttjv x^prjv /ir'jre roi)? 
 " OLKojTopa^ avTrj<i. vvv wv Kal dirLre eirl rd vfierepa 
 " avTwv Kal rrjv vrjcrov vefxeaOe." Tavra fiev eVe/c?;- 
 pvKevaaro rotac ArjXloLcrc, fxerd Be Xi/SavcoTov rpcrj- 
 Kocna rdXavra KaTavr]aa<i eirl rod ^(o/xov edvfiiTjae. 25 
 
56 HPOAOTOY XCVIII 
 
 An earthquake at Delos^ — an omen of the troubles to come 
 ofi Greece. 
 
 XCVIII. AaTi,<; fJL€v Srj ravTa TTOiijaa^; eirXee 
 afia rw arparo) eTrl rrjv '^perptav irpwrcu, ap,a 
 dy6/jLevo<i kol "Ia)i^a9 Kal AloXea^;, jxeTci he tovtov 
 evOevrev i^ava^Oevra ArjXo^ eKiv^Orj, W9 eXeyov 
 
 5 ArfXiOi, Kal irpwra koI varara fiixpi' ifi€v aeLadelaa. 
 Kol TOVTO fiiv Kov T€pa<; dvOpodTTOLGi Twv /jLeXXovtcov 
 eaeaOai kukoov €(f>aiv6 6 Oeo^. iirl yap Aapetov tov 
 'TfTTacTTreo? Kal 'Bip^eco tov Aapeiov Kal ^Apra^ep^eco 
 TOV Hejofect), TpLwv tovto)v i7r6^fj<; yeveewv eyeveTo 
 
 lo TrXeo) KaKci tt} ^EXXdBi rj eVt eXKoart aXXa^i y€V€d<; 
 Ta9 7rp6 Aapeiov yevo/jLepa<;, rd fiev diro twv Uepaecov 
 avTTJ yevofJLeva, Ta Se dir avToov twv Kopv(^aiwv irepl 
 Trj^ dp')(ri<i iroXeixeovTwv. ovt(o ovBev rjv deiK€<; 
 KiV7]6rjvai ArjXov to irplv eovaav aKLvrjTOV. \^fcal ev 
 
 15 XP'^^H'^ V^ yey pa fifievov Trepl avTrj<; S8e' 
 
 KLvrjdw Kal ArjXop, aKivijTOV irep eovo-av.] 
 
 hvvaTai he KaTa 'EXXdha yXwaaav TavTa Ta 
 ovvofxaTa, Aapeto? ep^ir)^, Hepf?^? dprjio^, 'Aprafepf ?79 
 fieya^ dprjio^. tovtov<; puev Brj Tovg ^aaiXea<; whe 
 20 du opOco^ KaTa yXwcaav ttjv (7<l>€Teprjv '^EXXrjve'; 
 KaXeoiev. 
 
 The Persian fleet touches at Karystos on the South of 
 Euhoea. The Karystians yield. 
 
 XCIX. Ot he fidp^apoi w? aTrfjpav ck t/;? 
 
 Ai)Xov, 7rpoaLO-')(^ov tt/do? Td<i vy]aov<;, evdevTev he 
 
 (TTpaTLi']v Te irapeXdpL^avov Kal 6/jL)']pov<; twv V7]aia)- 
 
 25 Tecoif TTatSrt? eXdjjL^avov. 10^ he jrepiTrXeoi'Te^ re)? 
 
CI EPATH 57 
 
 vr'iaov^; irpoakayov koX e? Kapvcrrov, ov yap Bi] (T(j)t 
 ol KapvariOL otre 6/ir]pov<; iSiBoaav ovre e^aaav iirl 
 7r6\L<i d(7Tvy€LTova^ arpareveadai, Xiyovre'; 'F^pirpidv 
 T€ Koi ^Adrjva^, ivOavTa TOVTOv<i iiroXtopKeov re Kal 
 TTJv yrjv cr(peo)v eKeupov, e? o koi ol Kapvariot 5 
 Trapearrjaav e? toov Hepaicov rrjv yvwfirjv. 
 
 The Ereiria7is send to Athens for help. There is a divisioii 
 of opinion i?i Eretria^ which is betrayed on the 'jth 
 day by Euphorbos arid Fhilagros. 
 
 C. 'Eperptee? he TTvvdavo/ievot rrjv arpan^v rrjv 
 YlepaLKTjv iirl a(j)ea<i eTTLirXeovorav ^Adrjvaicov iherj- 
 Orjcrav a(f)Lac fio7]6ov<; yeveaOai. ^AOvvacoc Se ovk 
 direLTravTO rrjv iiTLKOvpirjv, dWd toi)? rerpaKio-'^L- 10 
 \lov<; Kkripov)(eovTa<^ rcov iTTTro^oTecov HaXKiSecov ttjv 
 ')^(6pT]v, TOVTOv^ a(j)i StSovai Ti/icopov^. TWV Sk 
 ^Kperptecov tjv apa ovhev vyie<s ^ovXevfia, ot fiere- 
 TrifjLTTOVTo fi6v ^ A67]vaLov<;, i(f)p6veov Se 8icpacria<; ZSea?. 
 ol fxev yap avrwp e^ovkevovTo e/c\t7relv rrjv itoXlv e? 15 
 TO. aKpa T^9 Ei},/3otry9, dWoL Be avTcov iSca KepSea 
 TTpoorBeKo/jievoL irapa rov Tlepaeco oiaeaOat TrpoBoalrjv 
 iaK€vd^0PT0. /juadcov Be tovtcov ktcdrepa oj? eZ^e 
 Al(T')(^lp7j<; 6 ^odcDvc;, icov rwv ^^perpiecov rd Trpwra, 
 (f)pd^€C TOLCTi rjKOvac Tcop ^ AOrjvalcov irdvra rd 20 
 TTapeovra acfit irp-qyixara, irpoaeBeero re diraWdcr- 
 aeaOal cr^ea? £9 rrjv a<f>eTepr}v, 'Iva fjurj TrpocTaiTo- 
 Xwvrai. ol Be ^Adrjvalot ravra Ala'^lvrj avfi^ov- 
 XevaavTL ireiOovTai. CI. Kal ovtol /lev Bia^avre'^ 
 e9 ^Hpa^TTov ecrco^ov (7(f)ea<^ avrov<i, ol Be Hepaai, 25 
 7rX€0VTe<; KaTeo")^ov t«9 vea<; T579 ^^perpcKfj^; x^PV^ 
 Kara Tafivpa^; Kal Xo/pea9 Kal AlyiXia, KaTaa^opre^ 
 
58 HPOAOTOY CI 
 
 Be e? ravra ra '^(^copLa avriKa 'lttttou^; re i^e^dWovro 
 KoX irapeaKevd^ovTO w? irpoaroKrofievoL rolai i^Opolai. 
 01 he ^Etp€TpLee<; iire^eXOeiv fiev koI iJba')(ecracr6ai, ovk 
 eTTocevvTo ^ovk-qv, et kco<^ he StacbvXd^atev rd TeL')^ea, 
 
 5 rovTOV (T<^L efieXe irepc, eirei re eviKa firj efcXiirelv rrjv 
 TToXtv. Trpoa^oXfjq Be yLvo/JLevr)<i Kapreprj^ irpb^ to 
 ret^o^ eiTLTTTov eirl e^ 7}fiepa<; ttoXXoI fiev d/jL(j)OTepcov, 
 rfi Be e^Bofirj Ev(j)opl36<; re 6 ' AXKifid'^ov koL 
 ^lXaypo<; 6 Kvveco, aVSpe? roiu daroov BoKLfioc, TrpoBc- 
 
 10 Bov(7i TOLcn UeparjcTL ol Be eaeX66vTe<; e? rrjv iroXiv 
 TovTO /lev TO, Ipd (7vXijcravTe<; iviirpTjcrav, aTTOTCvvfievot, 
 Twv ev ^dpBidi KaraKavOevTcov ipdov, tovto Be tov<; 
 dvOpcoTTOV^ rjvBpairoBia-avTO Kara ra? Aapetov ev- 
 ToXd<;. 
 
 The Persian fleet then sails to Marathon on the Attic coast. 
 
 15 CI I. Xetpcoad/jLevoi, Be rrjv *EpeTptav koI eirt- 
 a-)(^6vTe<; oXtya^ y/iepa<; eirXeov e? ttjv 'ArriKfjv, 
 KaTepyovTe<; re ttoXXov koX BoKeovre^i ravrd, rov^ 
 ^A07]vaLOv<i TTOLtjaetv, rd koi tov<; 'Eperptea? eTroiTjcrav, 
 KoX r)v yap 6 Mapadwv eTmriBeooraTov ^((opiov Tr}<; 
 
 20 'Arri/crj^ evLTTirevaai Kal dy^^oraTco ttJ? 'Eperp/?;?, e? 
 TOVTO a(f)L KaTTjyeeTO 'Ittttltj^; 6 UetaiaTpdrov. 
 
 The Athenians send out an army to defend their country 
 tinder their te?i Strategi, the tenth being Miltiades. 
 Previous history of Miltiades. 
 
 cm. ^AOrjvatot Be (ti^ eirvOovTo TavTa, e^oijOeov 
 
 Koi avTol €9 TOP Mapadwva. '^yov Be a(j)€a<; (JTpa- 
 
 TTjyol Befca, twv 6 BeKaTO^; yv JMiXrtaS?;?, tov top 
 
 25 TTUTepa Kificova tov XTTjcrayopeco KaTeXa^e (pvyecv 
 
CIV^ EPATH 59 
 
 ef *A67]V€Ct)V YleialcTTparov rov *l7r7roKpaT€0<;. koI 
 avTw <f>evyovTi, 'OXv/JLindSa dveXeaOai Te6pi'inr(o 
 avve^Tj, Kal ravrrjv fiev rrjv vUr^v dveXofxevov jiiv 
 TcovTO e^eveiKaorOai rw S/nofirjrpla) aSeX^eo) MtXrid- 
 Sy. fxerd he ry vareprj ^0\v/x7ndSi, rfjac avrfja-c 5 
 CTTTTOio-L vtKoov TTapaSiBoL UeicTLarpaTM dvaKrjpv^- 
 OrjvaLy Kal rrjv VLKrjv irapel^ rovrqy Karrfkde eirl ra 
 6C0VT0V V7r6(T7rovBo<;. Kal jjllv dveXo/ievov rfjai, avrfjai 
 LTTTroKTi dWrjv ^OXv/jLindha KariXa/Se diroOavelv vtto 
 Twv HeiaLo-Tpdrov iralhcov ovKen irepieovTO^ avrov 10 
 U €1(7 tar par ov KTeivovai he ovrol fitv Kara to irpv- 
 Tavqiov vvkt6<; v7reiaavTe<; dvhpa^. reOaTrrat Be 
 K.Lfia)V irpo rov do-Teo<;, Treprjv rrj^ Bid KolXrjf; 
 KaXeofievr)<; oBov, Karavriov 8' avrov at lttttol rerd- 
 (^arai avrac al rpeU 'OXf^vrtaSa? dveXo/xevac. eiroiT)- 15 
 crav Be Kal ciXXat XiriroL rjBr) tcovto tovto ^vayopeco 
 AaKcovof;, TrXeco Be tovtcov ovBafxaL 'O fiev Brj 
 TTpeafivTepof; rcov TrauBcov rw 'Kifiwvt ^rrjcra'yoprjf; rjv 
 rrjvLKavra irapd rep irdrpcp M-tXridBrj Tpe(f)6/jLei^o<; ev 
 ry Kepaovijaw, 6 Be vecorepo^; Trap* avTa> J^l/jlcovl ev 20 
 ^K.6r]vr](TL, Tovvoixa ex^^v dmo rov OLKiareco rrj^ 
 'Kepcrovyaov MiXridBeo) MiXTidBrj^;. CIV. Ovto^ 
 By ^v Tore 6 MLXTcdBy<i yKcov €K t^9 Xepo-ovyaov Kal 
 €K7re(f)evy(0(; BlttXoov ddvarov eo-rparyyee ^Adyvatcov. 
 dfjLa fjLev yap ol ^oivLKe^ avrov ol eiriBLw^avre^ fJ'^XP^ ^5 
 "I/X/3/30U Trepl ttoXXov iiroievvro Xa^elv re Kal ava- 
 yayecv irapd /SaaiXea, afia Be cKcf^vyovra re tovtov<; 
 Kal diTLKOixevov e? Tr)v ecovrov, BoKeovrd re elvai ev 
 Gwrypiy yBrj, to evdevrev jjliv ol i^Opol viroBe^dfjievoi 
 Kal VTTO BiKao-ryptov avrov dyayovre^; eBlco^av rvpav- 30 
 ViBo^i T^9 ev ^epaovyaw. diro<^vywv Be Kal rovrovi 
 
6o HPOAOTOY CIV 
 
 (TTpaTTjyo'i ovTO) ^AOrjvalcov aTrehi'X^Or], alpeOel^ vtto 
 
 TOV BlJfjbOV. 
 
 Pheidippides sent to Sparta^ ivho is ftiet by the God Pan 
 on his road. 
 
 CV. Kat nrpcoTa /aev e6vTe<; en iv rw dcrrel ol 
 (TTpaT-qyol aTroTre/bL'TTOvo-L e<? ^TrdpTrjv KrjpvKa ^eiSiir- 
 5 TTiBrjv, ^KOrjvalov fiev dvBpa, dWo)(; Be y/jiepoSpo/iov 
 re Koi TOVTO fieXeToovra, tg5 Srj, oj? avT6<; re eXeye 
 ^etStTTTr/^i;? Kal ^ Kdr^vaLOia-L aTT^yyeWe, irepl to 
 Tlapdeviov ovpo<^ to virep TeYe?;? 6 Yidv TrepLTTiirTei. 
 ^ojaavra Be to ovvofxa rod ^eLBiTrTrlBeo) tov Tidva 
 
 lo ^KOrjvaiOLai KeXevaai dirayyelXaL, Bi o n ewvTov ovBe- 
 jilav eTrifieXecav iroievvTai, i6vTo<; evvoov ^AOijvalotai 
 Kal TToWa^fj yevojievov tjBt] acfit ')(^pr)(rlfxov, ra 8' ert 
 Koi io-ofievov. Kal TavTa fiev ^ KOi^valoi, KaTaaTavrcov 
 a(f)io-L ev rjBr) rwv irprjyfiaTcov, 7naTevaavTe<; elvai 
 
 15 d\7]6ea IBpvaavTO vtto rfj aKpoiroXt T[avo<^ Ipov, Kal 
 avTov diro TavTr]<; t7j<; dyye\ir]<; Ovalycn eirererjai Kal 
 Xa/jLirdBi IXdcFKOVTai. 
 
 The Spartans will come when it is full moon. 
 
 CVI. Tore Be irepi^Oel^ vtto tcov arpanjycov 6 
 ^eLBiTTTriBTj^i ovTO^, ore irep ol ecjirj Kal lov Tldva 
 
 20 <f)avrjvaL, BevTepalo<^ €k rod ^ KOrjvalwv dareo^ rjv iv 
 ^Trdprrj, diTLKOfxevo^; Be eirl to 1)9 dp-^ovra'i eXeye' "'11 
 " AaKeBat/jbovcoL, ^KSiivaloL vfiecou Beovrat (K^lctl fiot]- 
 " Orjaai Kal fii) irepuBelv ttoXlv ap^atordrriv ev rolat> 
 ""EW7;<7t BovXoavvr) irepiTTeaovaav 7rp6(; dvBpwv ^ap- 
 
 25 " ^dpcoV Kal yap vvv ^Kperpid re 7]i'Bpa7r6Btarac Kal 
 " ttoXl Xoyi/JLW 1) 'EXXa? yeyove daOevearepi].'' 'O [xev 
 
evil EPATH 6i 
 
 Sj] cr(f)t ra ivreraXfieva cimj^yeWe, rolai he eahe fxev 
 ^oi-jOeeLV 'AOijvaLOtai, dSvvara Se a(f)t rjv to Trapav- 
 TLKa woLeeiv ravra ov ^ov\o/j,evoLat Xvecv rov vofxov 
 t]v yap Icnap^evov rov fJL7]vo<; elvdrrj, elvdrrj he ovk 
 i^eXevaeadat ecpaaav firj ov TrXijpeo^ i6vT0<; rov 5 
 kvkXov. 
 
 Hippias' dream; and his lost tooth. 
 
 CVII. OvToi [xev vvv rrjv TravcreXTjvov efievov, 
 rolai he /3ap/3dpot<TL Karrjyeero 'Itttt/t;? Ueicna- 
 Tpdrov e? rov MapaOoiva, rr;? Trapoi^o/xevT]^ vvkto<^ 
 oyjnv Ihcov ev tco vttim roLrjvhe' ehoKee 6 'Ittttlt]'^ rfj 10 
 firjTpl rfi ecovTOv (Tvvevv7]9r]vai. avve^dXero wv Ik 
 rov oveipov KareXOoov e? ra? "AOi'pa^; koI dvaaco- 
 ad/jievo^ rrjv dp^rjv reXevrtjaetv ev rfj ecjvTov yypaio^. 
 eK jxev hi) Trj<^ oyfrto^; avve^dXero ravra, rore he 
 Kar7]ye6fievo<; rovro fxeu rd dvhpdiroha rd ef 'Epe- 15 
 Tpir;? dire/Sijae e? rrjv vr/aov rrjv ^rvpiwv, KaXeojievT^v 
 he AlylXetav, rovro he Karayo/xeva<; eV rov ^lapaOwva 
 ra? vea<; wpfiL^e ovro'^, eK/Sdvra^ re e? yrjv rov<; 
 fiap^dpov^ hieraaae. Kal 01 ravra hienrovri eivTJXQe 
 irrapecv re Kal firj^ac fxe^ovco^ rj c«9 icoOee, oca he ol 20 
 rrpeafivrepw eovrc rcov ohovrwv ol '7rXevve<; icrelovro. 
 rovrayv wv eva rwv ohovrcav eK^dXXet virb /Slt]'^ 
 yS^fa?' eKireaovro^; he e? rrjv 'yjrdjjLfjLov avrov iiroieero 
 iroXXrjv airovhrjv e^evpelv. cu? he ovk €<f)aiv€r6 ol 6 
 ohoov, dvaarevd^a<^ etire 7rp6<; rov<; irapaardra^' "'H 25 
 " yrj Vihe ovk rjfjberepr] earl ovhe fjLiv hwrjaofMeOa vtto- 
 " XeipLTjv TTotrjaacrOai.' OKoaov he ri fioL puepo^ fierrjv, 
 * oboDV jxere^ei. 
 
62 HPOAOTOY CVIII 
 
 The Athenians^ drawn up i?i the sacred enclosure of Hera- 
 kles, are joined by icoo Plataeans. 
 
 CVIII. 'iTnrlrjf; jxev hi) ravrrj rrjv oyjnv crvve- 
 jSaXero i^e\7]\v6evac, ' K6r)valoLcn he rerayfjiivoLac iv 
 re/jLevei 'Hpa/cX-eo? iiryXOov /SorjOiovre^; ITXaratee? 
 iraphrjfJLer koX jdp koX ihehooKeaav a(p6a<i avTov<i 
 5 TolcTL ^Adyvaloiai ol IlXaratee?, koI irovov^ virep 
 avTcov ol 'K6r)valoi av^vov^ vhrj dvatpeovTO' ehocrav 
 he whe. 
 
 The origin of the connexion between Plataea and A thefts. 
 
 TlLe^ofjievoL vtto STj^alwv ol TTXaraiee? ehlhoaav 
 irpwra 7rapaTV')(^ovat KXeofxevet re tm ^Ava^avhpiheco 
 
 lo Kal AaKehat/jLOPLOLO-L a^ea^ avToix;, ol he ov heKO/ievoi 
 eXe^ov a^t rdhe' "'Hyuet<f /xev eKacnepw re OLKeofiev, 
 ' Kot VjjLiV Tou]he Tt9 'yivoiT dv iirc/covpLt] '^v^^^prj' 
 ' (j)6aL7)Te yap dv iroXXaKt^; i^avhpairohtaOevre'i ij riva 
 ' TrvdecrdaL rjixewv. avfiffovXevofMev he vfilv hovvat, 
 
 15 ■* u/x-ea? auTOi)? 'AOrjpalotai, 7rX')](Tio')(^copoLo-iTe dvhpdat 
 * Kol TL/jLcopeecv eovat ov KaKOLcrL' Tavra avve^ovXevov 
 ol AaKehaL/jLOviot, ov Kara evvoirjv ovt(d toov IlXa- 
 TaiecDv, CO? ^ovXo/jievoi roi)? ^A67]vaiov<i ex^iv it6vov<; 
 avvearecora^i BoLcorolac. AaKehatfiovioi fxev vvv 
 
 20 WXaTaievcTi ravra auve^ovXevov, ol he ovk 'qiria- 
 TTjaav, dXX' ^ A6i]vaLcov Ipd iroievvrcov rotat hvcoheKa 
 Oeocac licerai l^o/jbevot eirl top ^(Ofxbv ehlhoaav a(j)ea<; 
 avT0V<;. &r}ffaL0i he irvOofievoi ravra earparevovro 
 eirl TOi)? nXaratea?* ^ AOrjvaloi he acfyt e/3or]deov. 
 
 25 fieXXovrcov he avvdirreLV fjLd')(7]v KoplvOioc ov rrepi- 
 elhov, 7raparv)(^6i're^ he fcal KaraXXd^avre<i eTrtroe- 
 
CIX EPATH 63 
 
 yjrapTcov dfKporipcoVy ovptaav rrjv 'y^coprjv irrl TOtalBe, 
 eav ^rj^aiov^ Hoiwroov tov<^ /jltj ^ovXofi€Pov<; e? 
 BoiWTOi)? reXeeLv. KopLvOtot /jlev By ravTa yvopre^ 
 diraWdaaovTo, 'AOTjvaLOLcrc Be aTriovac iireOrjKavro 
 3oc(OTol, eTnOefJievot Be eacrooOr]o-av ry /Lta^t;. virep- 5 
 l3dvTe<; Be ol 'AOrjvaloL tov<; 01 KoplvOioL edrjKav 
 HXaraievaL elvat ovpovf;, tovtov^ vireppdvT^ top 
 'AacoTTOP avTOP eiroirjaavTO ovpop ^Tj/SaLOiac 7rp6<; 
 nXaratea? elpat koI 'Tcrtd'^. eBocrap fiev Brj 01 
 nXaratee? a(f)ea<^ avTov<; ^Adrjpalota-t Tpoiro) tu> 10 
 elprj/jiepw, tJkop Be Tore €9 Mapaddopa ^OTjOeopre^. 
 
 The AtJwiian generals are divided in opinion. Some argue 
 against attack^ others with Miltiades wish for an 
 immediate advance. 
 
 CIX. Toto-t Be ^ AOrjpalwp aTpaT7]yoL(Tt iyipovTO 
 Bi'^a at ypcofiai, twp /juep ovk iooPTwp aufi^dXXetP, 
 6Xiyov<; yap elpai arparifj rf} IS/hjBcop crufi^aXeip, 
 TQ)P Be Kol 'MiXTLdBeco KeXevoprcop. w? Be Blxa re 15 
 eyivoPTo koX ipi/ca rj ')(eip(op tcop yprofiecop, epOavra 
 rfP yap epBeKaro^ '\lrr](f)LBo(})6po<; o rw Kvajxw Xa-^wp 
 'Adrjpaicop iroXefjbapx^eiP, {to iraXaiop yap ^AOrjpalot, 
 ofjioylrTjipop TOP 7roX€fMap')(^op eiroievPTo roccn arpaTTj- 
 yoZ(TL^rjv re rore 7roXe/jLapxo<; YLaXXiixay^o'^ ^ A<^LBpalo<;, 20 
 7r/)09 TovTOP eXOciop MiXxtaS?;? eXeye rdBe* 
 
 Speech of Miltiades. 
 
 " 'Ez^ <7o\ pvp, KaXXt/ia^e, earl i) KaraBovXooaai 
 "^AOT]va<;,y eXevdepa^ iroirjaapTa fiPTj/jLoavpa Xnreadat 
 " €9 TOP diraPTa dpOpwircop /Slop, ola ovBe 'Ap/JL6Bi6<; 
 " T€ Kal 'ApLaToyeLTO)P Xeiirovac. pvp yap Brj, ef ov 25 
 
64 HPOAOTOY CIX 
 
 ' iyevovTO ^AdrjvatoL, e? kIvBvvov yKovcri fieyLarov. koX 
 ' rjv jjuev ye VTroKvyfrwat rolat ^Ir^hoicTL, hehoKTac to, 
 ' irelaovTat TrapaSeSofievoi 'linTir), i)v he Treptyevrjiai 
 ' avrrj rj TroXt?, oIlt] re earc Trpcorr) rcov 'FiWrjvlScov 
 ttoXlcov yeveadai. /cw? wv 8rj ravra ola re icm 
 ' yeveardai, koX /coo? e? ae toc tovtcov dj^rjKec rajv 
 ' TTprfy/jLcircov to Kvpo^ ^'x^^^j ^^^ ^PX^f^^^ (^pdawv. 
 ' r]fie(ov Twv arparrjywp eovrcov heKa Sl'^a ylvovrac at 
 ' yvoo/JLac, roov /juev KcXevovTcov, rwv he ov crv/jb^dX\eLv. 
 ' rjv fxev vvv fjurj auix^dXco/iev, eXTTOfiat riva ardauv 
 ' IxeydXrjv efiTreaovcrav hiaaeiaeiv rd ^ Kdrjvaiwv (f)po- 
 ' vrjixara ware ixrjhiaai' rjv Se avfijBdXwjJuev irplv rt, 
 ' KoX aaOpov ^ AOrjvaLcop fiere^erepoio-i, eyyeveaOac, 
 ' dewv ra laa vefjbovrcov oloi re elfxev irepiyeveaOai rrj 
 15 ** av/jL^oXy. ravra (vv irdvra e? (re vvv reivei Kal eK 
 ^ aeo i]pr7]rai' i]v yap av yvco/nT] rfj e/xf) irpoaOf), ean 
 ' roi 7rarpL<^ re eXevOepi] Kal ttoXl^; irpcori] rwv ev rfj 
 ^'YtXXdhi, rjv he rrjv rwv drrocnrevhovrwv r))v av/ju- 
 ' ^oXrjv eXrj, vrrdp^ei rot rwv eyco KareXe^a dyadwv 
 ' rd evavria^ 
 
 The Polemarch Kallimachos is convinced^ and four of the 
 Strategi surrender their days of command to Miltiadcs. 
 
 ex. TaOra Xeyoav o ^iXridhif]^ irpoaKrarai rov 
 KaXXl/jLa')(^ov. 7rpo(Ty€VOiJLevrj<; he rod iroXeiMap-^ov 
 TJ79 yv(6/jir}<; ^KeKvpcoro avfjL^dXXeiv. fierd he ol 
 arparrjyol, rwv 1) yvwjMi] e(f)epe avfi^dXXeiv, a5? 
 25 etcdcrrov avrwv eylvero Trpvravij'uj rfj<; i]/j,epr]<;, MtX- 
 Ttdhr) rrapehlhoaav 6 he he/co/ievo^ ovn K(o avfju/SoXyv 
 eiroteerOi rrplv ye hrj avrov irpvravTjtrj eyevero. 
 
CXI! EPAin 65 
 
 Miltiades waits until his right day for command co??ies 
 rounds ari then draws out the men for action. 
 
 CXI. 'fl? Se e? eKelvov TrepirfkOe, ivdavra hr) 
 iraaaovTO wBe 'AOrjvaloL oj? avfjL^a\eoifTe<i' rod fiev 
 he^Lov Kep6o<: rjyieTo 6 7roXi/j,ap')(^o<i Ka\\i/iaxo<i' 6 
 yap v6p.o<i Tore et^e ovrco rotat ' A.6rjpaL0t(Tt, tov 
 iTokkp.ap-yov €)(^€iv Kepa<; ro Se^Lov. i^yeo/ievov Be 5 
 TOVTov i^eBeKoi'TO co? i^piOfiiovTO al (j)v\al, i)(^cp.€vac 
 d\\y]Xci)V' reXevraloL Be irdaaovro, e^ovre^ to 
 ev(t)vv/jLOV Kepa^, TlXaraiee?. ctTro ravrrj^; yap a(f)L 
 TJ79 P'^XV^ ^ KdrjvaLCdv ducrLa<; dvayovrwv e? rd'i iravrj- 
 yvpia<; Td<; iv rfjcn TrevTerrjpiat, yivop^eva'; Karev- 10 
 X^'^^f' KVp^^ 'A6T]vaL0'^, dpa re ^AOrjvaLoiaL Xeycov 
 ylveaOai rd dyaOd Kal HXaraLevcn. Tore Be raacro- 
 p,ev(ov Tcov ^ KOrjvaiwv ev rco ^lapadwvt eyivero 
 TOLOvBe n' TO arpaToireBov e^icrovpevov tw 'Slr^BtKut 
 cTTpaTOTreBw, to p.ev avTOv peaov iylveTO iirl Ta^ia^; 15 
 6Xiya<;, Kal TavTrj rjv daOeveaTaTov to aTpaToireBov, 
 TO Be Kepa^ eKarepov eppcoro 7rX?;i9et, 
 
 The charge. 
 
 CXII. 'n? Be (T(f)i BiereraKro Kal tu cr^dyia 
 eyivero KaXd, ivdavra cJ? dTreidrjaav ol 'AOr)va,ioL, 
 BpopLcp Levro e? tov<; fiap^dpov^. rjaav Be ardBioL 20 
 ovK iXdaaove^ ro peraixpi-ov avrwv rj oktco. ol Be 
 Uepaat 6peovre<; Bpopcp eirtovra^ rrapeaKevd^ovro oj? 
 Be^6p.evoL, pavirjv re rolav ^AO-qvaloLat eirec^epov Kal 
 irdyxv oXedpLTjv, 6peovT€<; avrov^; oXlyov;, Kal tovtous 
 Bpopuw eTretyopevov;, ovre lttttov virapxova'T]'; a(j)L 25 
 ovre ro^evparcov. ravra pev vvv 01 jSdp^apOi, Karei- 
 H. VI. 5 
 
66 HPOAOTOY CXII 
 
 Ka^ov, ^AOtjvolol Se eirelre dOpooi irpoae/ii^av rolai 
 Pappdpoicn, eyLta%orTO af/oo? \6yov. Trpcorot fxev 
 rydp 'EWtjvcov irdvTO)v rcov i^fjueh t^fiev Bpofiw e? 
 iroXe/jLiov; i')(pi]cravTO, Trpcorot Be dvicr')(0VT0 eadrjrd 
 5 re MrjSi/crjv opeovre^ koI tov<; dvSpa<; ravrrjv eadrj- 
 fievov^i' Ti(o<; Be rjv TOi(rt,''FiWr]crL koI to ovvofia to 
 ^r)h(DV (f>6^o<; dKovaai. 
 
 The Athenian centre is repulsed; hut their two wings turn 
 the enemy, and then close up ajid efigage and beat the 
 forces that had repulsed their centre^ and follow them 
 with slaughter to their ships. 
 
 CXI 1 1, yiayop.kvwv Be iv t(S MapaOcoi^t, ')(p6vo^ 
 iylvero ttoXXo?. kuI to fiev fxeaov tov aTpaToireBov 
 
 lo evLKODV ol ^dp^apoi, ttj Uepaat re avTol koX XdKat 
 iTeTay^CLTO' Kara tovto puev Br) evU(ov ol ^dp^apoi, 
 KoX prj^avTe^ iBlcoKov e? Tr]v fMeaoyacav, to Be Kepa<; 
 eKdrepov ivUayv ^Adrjvalol re Kal UXaraiee?. vcKO)VTe<i 
 Be TO jxev TeTpa/jLfieuov Tutv ^apjBdpwv (pevyeiv eoyv, 
 
 15 TOi<Tt> Be TO fxeaov py^aa-L avTOctv avvayayovre'^ tci 
 Kepea d/jbcjiOTepa e/jud'^ovTo Kai evUcdv ^ AOrji'aiot. 
 ^evyovaL Be Tolai Tieparja-i eXirovTo KoiTTOVTe^, e? o 
 €7rl TTJv Oakaaaav aTriKOfievoi irvp Te alTcov Kal 
 eTTeXafifidvovTo twp vevov. 
 
 Kalliniachos and Stesileos fall Kynegeiros loses his right 
 hand in the struggle at the ships. 
 
 20 CXIV. Kal TOVTO jjLev ev tovtw tm itovw 6 
 TToXefiapxo^ KaXXi/L6a;)^09 Biai^OeipeTai,, dvrjp yevo- 
 /jLevo<i dya66<;, aTro B' edave twp aTpaTijycov ^TrjalXeax; 
 6 Spa(7v\eo)' TOVTO Be Kvveyet,po<i 6 Etvcfiopiwrof; 
 
CXVII EPATH 6j 
 
 ii'davra i7rt\a^6/xevo^ twv d(f)XdaTcov ve6<i T))v %efpa 
 diroKoirei^ ireXeKel iriirTet, tovto Be aWoL ^ KOrjvaiwv 
 
 TToXkOL T€ KOl 6vOfjLa<TToL 
 
 Seven of the Persian ships are taken : tJie rest sail towards 
 Suniu7ti. A treasonable signal 
 
 CXV. 'ETTTa fiev Br) tSv vedov iirefcpaTTjaav 
 rpoTTO) TOLOVTO) ^ KOrjvoloi, rrja-L Be XoLirfjcrt ol ^dp- 5 
 ^apoi e^avaKpovadjjLevoL, koI dvaka^6vTe<; iic t^? 
 vijaov, ev rfj eXiirov, rd ef ^^peTpi7]<^ dvBpdiroBa, 
 irepteirXwov Xovvtov, ^ovXofievoi, (pOrjvaL Tov<i W61]- 
 vaiOV<i diriKOfjievoi, e? to dcrrv. alrtT] Be ecr'^e ev 
 ^KOrjvaLOiaL i^'AXKfjLaicoviBe(Ov/jL7))^avrj(; avrov^ ravra 10 
 eTnvorjOrjvaL' tovtov^ <ydp avvOeiievov^ rolac Ueparjac 
 dvaBi^ai dcririBa iovcTL rjBr) ev Tycrt, vtjvctL 
 
 The Athenian army returns to Athens in time to meet the 
 Persian fleet, which, after waiting a short time off 
 Phalerum, returned to Asia. 
 
 CXVI. OvTOi fjL€v Brj TrepLeirXcoov ^ovvlov' ^Adrj- 
 valot Be, 099 TToBoov el')(^ov, rd^tarTa iPor)6eov e? to 
 daru, KoX ecpOTjcrdv re diriKopevot irplv i) rov^; ffap- 15 
 /Sdpov^ rjKeiv, Kal iarparoTreBevaavTo dTn^yfievoL e^ 
 'HpaKXeiov rod ev \lapa6covL ev dXXw 'WpaKKeiw tc3 
 ev Kwoadpye'L ol Be jSdpjSapot, Tyat vrjvcrl virepai- 
 cop7j6evTe<; ^aXrjpov (tovto yap tjv eTrlvecov TOTe to^v 
 ^Adrjvalcov), virep tovtov dvaK(0')(^evaavTe<i Td<; vea^ 20 
 aTreirXayov OTriaco e? Tr]v ^Aair}v. 
 
 Numbers of the slain, 6400 Persians, 192 Athenians. 
 How Efizelos lost his sight, 
 
 CXVII. 'El/ TavTTj Trj ev M.apaOcovc ^d')(r) diredu' 
 
 5—2 
 
68 HPOAOTOY CXVII 
 
 vov Tcop ^ap^apcov Kara e^aKia')(^i\iov<^ Koi rerpa- 
 Koaiov^ avSpa^, 'A6r]vai(ov Be eKurov evevrjKOvra koX 
 Bvo' eireaov fiev dp^^orepcov TocrovTOt,, (TVvrjveiKe Be 
 avTodi OSvfjLa <yeveadai roiovBe, ^AOr)valov avBpa 
 
 5 ^^TTi^rfkov Tov Kovcpayopeo) ev ry (TvorTacri /la'^o/ievov 
 T€ KoX avBpa <ycv6/j,6POv drya66v Twv Ofifidrcov arepr]- 
 Brjvai, ovre TrXrjyevra ovBev tov acofjiaro^; ovre 
 ^\7]devTa, KoX TO XoiTTov T?J? ^orjf; BiUTeXeeiv diro 
 TOVTOV TOV ')(^p6vov iovTa TV(p\6v. XeyeLv Be avTov 
 
 10 7]K0V(Ta Trepl tov TrdOeo<^ TotovBe tlvcL \6yov, avBpa ol 
 BoKeeiv OTrXiTrjv dvTiaTrjvai jieyav, tov to yeveiov 
 Trjv daTTiBa irdaav aKcd^eLv' to Be (^do-fia tovto 
 eoavTov pbev irape^eXOelvy tov Be ecovTOV irapaaTaTr^v 
 diTOKTelvai. TavTa fjuev Brj ^ETri^rjXov eTrvOofi^jv 
 
 15 Xeyetv. 
 
 Warned in a dream Datis 7'es tores aji image of Apollo. 
 
 CXVII I. AdTC<; Be iropevofievo^ dfia tm (TTpaTa> 
 69 Tr/v ^Kgltjv, eTrei re eyeveTO ev Mv/coVoi), elBe cyjnv 
 ev TO) virvw. koX r)Tiq jxev tjv tj o"v|ri9, ov XeyeTai, o 
 Be, 0)9 rjjJbepr) Ta^caTa eTreXafiyfre, ^rJTTjatv eiroieeTO 
 
 20 t6)v vewv, evpcov Be ev ^oivlaarj vrjl: dyaX/ia 'AttoX- 
 Xwvo^i Ke'^pvaa)/jL€vov eirvvddveTO oKoOev aeavXr}- 
 fievov eh]' irvOofievo^ Be i^ ov rjv Ipov, eirXcoe Trj 
 eoavTOv vtjI' €9 A^Xov. koI dirlKaTo yap Ti]viKavTa ol 
 ArjXtoL OTr/ao) €9 t))v vfjaov, KaTaTlOeTai re 69 to Ipov 
 
 25 TO dyaXfia, /cal evTeXXeTac toIq-l ArfKioiai dirayayelv 
 TO dyaXfia 69 AyXiov to ©rj^alcov' to 8' eVrt iirl 
 daXdaay XaX/ct8o9 KaTavTiov. AaTt9 yLtei^ Bij TavTa 
 evTeiXd iievo<i direTrXee, tov Be dvBpidvTa tovtov 
 AtjXlol ovk dirtjyayov, dXXd fxtv Bi eTewv el'Koai 
 
CXIX EPATH 69 
 
 QrjffatoL avTol e/c OeoirpoTTiov eKOfilcravTo ewl A77- 
 \ioif. 
 
 The captured Eretrians are treated kindly by Darius and 
 assigned lands in Kissia, 
 
 CXIX. Toi)? ^e Twv 'Fjperpiecov rjvZpaTrohLa' 
 /jL6vov<; Aart? re Kal ^ KpTa(^epv7]<^, co? 7rpoaea')(^ov e? 
 rrjv 'Aai7]v TrXeoi^re?, dv7]yayov 69 ^ovcra. jSacriXev^ 5 
 Be Aapelo'^ irplv fJLev aL'y^fjLd\a)Tov<; yeviadat toi)? 
 'E,p6rptia<i ei'el-)(e acpo hecvov -^oXov ola op^dvrcov 
 d8LKU]<; TTporipcou rcov 'Eperpiicov, eireire he elhe 
 o-(j)ea<; d7ra-)(devTa<^ Trap" ecovrop Kal VTro^eiplov; 
 ecovTO) e6vTa<;, eirol-qcre Kaicov dXXo ovdev, dWa a(^ea^ 10 
 T/'J? Ki(7(7t7;9 %ft)p77? KaroLKiae ev araOficp ecovrov, tw 
 ovvofid ecrrt, WpSepiKKa, dird fiev ^ovacov heKa Kal 
 BL7]KO(rLov<; araSiovi dire^ovTi, reaaepaKOvra Be diro 
 Tov (ftpearof;, to 7rape')(erai Tpi<f>a(TLa<; IBea^' Kal yap 
 a(T(f>a\Tov Kal dXa<; Kal eXaiov apvaaovrac e^ avrov 15 
 TpOTTft) TOLwBe' dprXeerac fiev KrjXcoprjiw, dvrl Be 
 yavXov rj/jLLav qxtkov ol TrpocrBeBerac' virorl'^a'^ Be 
 TovT(p dvrXeei Kal eireira ey)(^eei e? Be^afievrjv' e/c Be 
 ravTrj^i e? dXXo Bta^eofjLevov Tpdirerat rpLcpaaia^; 
 oBov'i. Kal rj jjLev d(T(f)aXTO<; Kal ol aXe<i irrjyvvvTai 20 
 TrapavTiKa, ro Be eXaiov crvvdyovaL ev dyyrjtoiaL, to 
 ol Tiepaai KaXeovai paBtvdKTjv' ecTTi Be /leXav Kal 
 oBfMTJv TrapexofJ-evov ^apeav. evdavra tov^ 'FjpeTpiea^ 
 KaTOLKtae ^aatXev^; Aapelo^, ot Kal /^e^pt e/xeo el^ov 
 rrjv ')(^copr]v TavTrjv (f)vXdcraovTe^ Trjv dp')^aLriv yXdxr- 25 
 aap, Tu jxev Bi) irepl 'KpeTpiea<; ea^^ ovrco. 
 
;o HPOAOTOY CXX 
 
 Three days after the full moon, 2000 Spartans arrive at 
 Athens. Curiosity to see the slaughtered Medes induces 
 them to march to Marathon. 
 
 CXX. AafceSaLfiovLoyv Se rJKov e? rav ^KOrjva^ 
 Bia-y^^lXtot, [lera ttjv TravaeXrjvov, 'i^ovre^ ctttovBtjv 
 TToXX'^v KaraXa^elv ovtw, ware rpLraloc €k XTrdprrjg 
 iyivovTo iv rfj ^Attckt}. varepoi Be airiKOfjievoL Trj<i 
 5 av/i^oXrj<; ifieipovTO o/jl(o<; OrjrjG-acrdai tov<; Mt;Sou9, 
 eXd6vTe<i Be 69 rov Mapadojva edrfrjcravro. jiera Be 
 alveovre^ ^ Kdrjvaiov; koI to epjov avrwv airaXXaa- 
 (TovTO OTriaw. 
 
 Were the Alkmaeonidae guilty of the treasonable signal to 
 tJie Persians 1 T/ieir antecedents are against it. 
 
 CXX I. Sdovfjua Be jjlol, koX ovk IvBeKopiai rov 
 10 Xoyov, ^AXK/jLaicovlBa^ av Kore dvaBe^at Uepcrrjac eic 
 avv9r}fxaT0<; dairlBa, ^ovXojxevov^ viro fiap^dpoial 
 re elvav ' KOrivaiovi kol virb 'liririrj, o'lrLve^ [xdXXov rj 
 oyLtotft)9 Is^aXXiTj TO) ^aiviirirov, ^Ittttoplkov Be irarpl, 
 (j)aLvovrai paa-OTVpavvoi kovre^. KaXXcTjf; re yap 
 15 p,ovvo<i ^K6r)vai(DV diravrayv eroXfia, okw^ Heuaia- 
 TpaTO<; eKTreaoi €k rSv ^Adijvecov, rd y^pi'^fiaTa avrov 
 KTipvcraofxeva viro rov Byfioalov coveeadat, kul rd 
 dXXa rd. €)(^6iara h avrov irdpra e/jLTj^^^avdro. 
 
 \ Account of Kail i as ^ 
 
 CXXII. [KaXX/eco Be rovrou d^tov TroXXaxov 
 
 20 fivrj/jLtjv earl irdvra rivd e'X^eiv. rovro fjuev yap rd 
 
 TTpoXeXey/jieva, a;? dvrjp uKpo^ eXevdepwv r^jv rrarpcBa, 
 
 rovro Be rd ev OXvfXTTLi] t7roii)ae, Xrvirw vLKijcra^;, 
 
CXXIV EPATH 71 
 
 TedptTTTrw he hevrepo'^ yefOfxevo^, TlvOia Se irporepov 
 dvekopLevo^, 6(f)ap€p(odTj t? tov<^ "EWr]va<; 7rdvTa<i 
 /jL€ylaT7](TL 8a7rdp7)(Tty tovto Be Kara Ta9 ecovrov 
 Ovyarepas eovaa<; rpel<; olo^ r^? dvr]p eyevero. eTreLBrj 
 yap eyevovTO yd/jLOV copacai, eScoKe acfa Sooperjv fxeya- 5 
 XoTTpeirea-TdTrjv eKelinjai re e')(^ap[a-aTo. etc yap irdv- 
 T(ov Tcov ^Adrjvalcov rov eKdarrj edeXov dvBpa ewvTJj 
 eKXe^aadai, eScoKe tovtco tw dvBpL^ 
 
 The Alkmaeonidae could have had no wish to enslave 
 Athens, and for my part I acquit them. 
 
 CXXIII. Kal ol ' AXKfiaLCDviBaL 6p,OLco^ y ovBev 
 eaaov tovtov TJaav fjnaorvpavvoi. Ooovfia oou /loi, 10 
 Kal ov 7rpo(TL€fjLaL rrjv Bta/SoXrjv, tovtov^ ye dvaBe^ai 
 da-TTiBa, 0LTCve<; ec^evyov re rov irdvTa y^pcvov tov<; 
 Tupdvvov<;, eK ^7]^avrj<i re rr]<^ rovrwv i^eXiirov ol 
 Ueio-KTrpaTiBac Tr)v rvpavvlBa. Kal ovrco rd^; W6r]va<; 
 ovTOL Tjaav ol eXevOepwaavre'^ ttoXXw /jlciXXov i^irep 15 
 *ApfjL6Bc6<; re Kal WpLa-royelrcov, cJ? iyco Kpivw. ol 
 fiev yap i^r^ypicoaav rov<i iiroXoiirov^ YleLaicrrparL' 
 Becov "\'iT7Tap-)(0V diroKrelvavre^, ovBi re fidXXov 
 hravaav rov<i Xolttov^ rvpavvevovra^, WXKfiaicoviBat 
 Be e/i(f)aveci)<; rjXevSepwaav, el Brj ovrol ye dXr)de(o<; 20 
 rjcrav ol rrjv UvOltjv dvaireiaavre^i irpoarjixalveiv 
 AaKeBac/jLOVLOiat eXevOepovv rd<; 'A6y]va<;, w9 /xo6 
 irporepov BeB/jXcorac. CXXIV. \A\Xd yap iaco<; n 
 eTTi/iefjicpofjLevoi WOrjvalwv rw 8>;/x&) irpoeBlBoaav rrjv 
 irarplBa. ov fxev wv yadv (7(f)€0)v dXXoc BoKificorepoi 25 
 ep ye WOTjvaloLai, dvBpe<^, ovB' oc pidXXov irerifiearo. 
 ovro) ovBe X0709 alpeec dvaBe)(^6y]vaL gk ye dv rourwu 
 dajrlBa eVt roiovrw Xoyw. dveBix^^ H^^v ydp dairU, 
 
72 HPOAOTOY CXXIV 
 
 Kol Tovro ovK ecTTL aWo)? elirelv' iyevero yap' 09 
 fievroi '?]v 6 dvahe^at;, ov/c e;^a) Trpoacorepco elirelv 
 
 TOVTWV, 
 
 Origin of the wealth of the Alkmaeonidae. Kroesos take?i 
 at his word. 
 
 CXXV. Ot Se ^KkKfJLaLcoviZaL rjaav fiev koI Ta 
 
 5 dveicadev Xa/jLirpol ev rfjac ^AOijvyai, aTro Be ^AXKjial- 
 (0V0<; Kol avTC<i MeYa/cXeo? iyevovro koX Kapra \afi- 
 irpoL rovTO fxev yap ^ AXKjjLaloDv 6 Me^a/cXeo? tolcfi, 
 CK ^apSlayv AvBotat irapd Kpoicrov aTTiKpeo/jLevoKn 
 €7rl TO '^prjdTTjpLov TO iv AeXcjiotcrc cu/jLTrpyJKTcop re 
 
 10 eyivero Kal crvveXafM/Save 7rpodv/jLco<;, KaL /jliv Kpo2ao<; 
 irvOo/JLevo^; twv AvBSv toop e? rd ')(^p7](rW]pia (j)OL- 
 TeovTcov ecovTov ev iroueeiv pbeTairep.ireTai e? '2.dpBi<^, 
 diriKOfjievov Be Bcopeerai ')(^pv(J^, top dv BuvrjraL rS 
 ecovTov aco/jLan e^eveiKaaOai, eaaTra^. 6 Be ^AXK/jLalcov 
 
 15 Trpo? ryp Bcoperjv eovaav rotavrrjv roidBe eirLTi^Bevaa'^ 
 7rpoo-e(f>epe' eVSi)? Kidcov-a pueyav Kal koXitov ttoXXov 
 KaraXcTro/jLevo^ tov KiOoovofi, Ko06pvov<; toi)? evpiCTKe 
 evpvTdTov<i eopra'i v7roB7jadjjb€PO<i rjle e? rov Orjcravpop, 
 €9 TOP ol KaTTjyeopTO, eaireawp Be €9 crcopop -y^rfyiiaro^, 
 
 20 Trpcora puep Trapeaa^e irapd Ta9 fcprj/jLaf} tov '^pvaov 
 ocrop ex^P^op ol KoOoppov, fieTd Be top koXttop irdpTOi. 
 TrXr)(Td/iiepo<; ^j^pucroO Kal 69 Ta9 Tpixa^ Ttj^ Ke(f)aXrj<;: 
 BtaTrdaafi tov yjrtjy/jbaTo^i Kal dXXo Xa/Scop €9 to- 
 aTOfxa e^rjie eK tov Orjaavpov, eXKCop fxep p,6-yi<i tov<: 
 
 25 Kod6ppoV<s, ttuptI Be T€(p oU(o<; fidXXop rj dpOpwirc^, 
 TOV TO Te CTTOfjia e/3e/3vaT0 Kal irdpTa e^wyKcoTO, 
 IBovTa Be TOP Kpolcrop yeXro^i eafjXOe, Kal ol nrdpTa 
 Te eKelva BlBoI koI irpo^ eTepa Bcopeeiai ovk eXacrao} 
 
CXXVII EPATn 73 
 
 eKeLV(OV. ovT(i> fiev eirXovrrjcre rj oIkltj avrrj /leyaXo)?, 
 /cat 6 *A\K/jiaL(ov ovTO<; ovrco Te6pnnTOTpo<i>rjaa<i 
 ^OXvfjLTrcdBa dvaipeerai,. 
 
 Kleisthenes, tyrant of Sikyon, invites candidates for the 
 ha7id of his daughter. 
 
 CXXVI. Mera 8e, 761^6^ heureprj va-repov, KXeia-- 
 Oevj]^ flip 6 %LKV(ovo<; rvpavvo^ l^rjeipe ware 7ro\Xa> 5 
 ovofjLaaTOTeprjv f^eveaOai ev toIctl '^EWija-t, rj Trpo- 
 repov rjv. KXeLaOevel yap tm 'ApLarcovvfiou tov 
 'Mvpcovo'^ TOV 'AvSpeo) yiverai Ovydrrjp, rfj ovvo/xa r)v 
 *AyapLo-T7). ravTTjv rjOeXTjae 'EXX?;z^q)z/ Trdvrcov e^ev- 
 poov TOV dpicTTOv T0VT(p yvvaLKa TTpoGdelvai. '0\v/jL- 10 
 
 TTLCOV WV eOVTCOV KoX VLKWV €V aVToliTL TeOpLTTTTW 6 
 
 KX6iad6vr)<; KtjpvyiJLa enroujaaTO, o(ttl<^ '^XXrjvcov 
 ewvTov d^Lol KXetaBeveo^ ya/Jb/Spov -yevecrOai, r/Keiv e? 
 e^TjKoaTTJv i^fieprju rj koX irpoTepov e? ^i/cvoova co? 
 KVpooorovTO^ K.X€C<T6€veo<; tov ydfiov ev eviavTM, diro 15 
 T^]? k^rjKoaTr]^ dp^a/xivov rjixepT}'^. ivOavTa 'EXX,?;- 
 vwv 0(701 ac^iai re avTolai rjaav kol iraTprj i^coyKco- 
 fiivoL, e^oiTeov /jLvr]crTrjp€<;, Tolcn l^XeLadevr)'^ kol 
 Bpo/jbov KoX TraXaiaTprjv 7roi,7j(Td/jLevo<; kir avTU) tovtm 
 el^e. 20 
 
 The siiHors. 
 
 CXXVII. 'Atto p.'kv hi-) 'WaXiv^ ^XOe ^fiiv- 
 SvpiSr)'^ o 'l7nroKpdT60<; Xv/SapiTT]';, 09 eirl TvXelaTov 
 hrj yXLhrj<^ el? dvrjp dirUeTO (?) he ^vjBapL^ rJKfia^e 
 TOVTov TOV ')(p6vov fjudXiaTo), Kal ^LpLT7]<; Adp,aao<; 
 'A/jLvpLO<; TOV <TO(f)ov Xeyofjiivov irah. ovtol fxev airo 25 
 'IraXtT^? ifXdov, e/c he tov koXttov tov 'loviov 'Aficpi- 
 
74 HPOAOTOY CXXVII 
 
 fjbV7)aT0<i ^l^TTLarpo^ov *K7rLhaiJLVL0<;* outo<; Be e/c tov 
 'lovLov KoXirov. AtTft)Xo9 Be rfkde TcTopfxov tov 
 v7rep(f)vvT0<; re ''^W7)va<i 1(T)(v'C koX (j)vy6vT0<; dvOpw- 
 ITOV^ 69 rd^ i<7')^aTid<; Trj<i AlTa)\iBo<; %ft)p?;?, tovtov 
 
 5 TOV TcTopfjLov dB6\(f>eo<; M.d\r)<;. diro Be UeXovov- 
 VTjaov ^eLBcovof; tov ^Apyetcov Tvpdvvov 7ral<^ Aeo)- 
 KTjBr}^, ^elBcovo^ Be tov tu /neTpa iroirjaavTo^ IleXo- 
 TTOVvrjaiOLaL kol v^plaavro^i /jbeyiara Brj ^EWrjvcov 
 diravTaw, b? e^avaaT7]a'a<; roi)? ^HXelwv djo)vodeTa<^ 
 
 lo auTo? TOV iv ^OXv/jlttltj dyoova edrjKe, tovtov re Brj 
 7rat9, /cat ^AfjLLavTo<; AvKovpyou 'ApKd<; e/c Tpaire- 
 ^ovvTO<i, KOi ^A^rjv eK UaLov 7r6\io<; Aa(j)dvr]<; Ei}(^o- 
 pL(ovo<i TOV Be^afievov re, ftJ9 X0709 ev 'ApKaBlrj 
 XeyeTai, tov9 ^ioaKovpov<; olfcloicrt, kol diro tovtov 
 
 15 ^eivoBoKeovTO<^ TrdvTa<^ dvOpooTTOv^;, Koi 'HXet09 ^Ovo- 
 fjLa<TT6<i ^Ayalov. ■ ovtol jxev Br) ef avTtj^i HeXoirov- 
 vrjaov TjXdov, e/c Be 'AOrjvecov diriKovTo MeyaKXerjf; re 
 AXK/xaKovo^ TOVTOV TOV irapd J^polaov diriKoiievov, 
 Kai dXXof; l7r7ro/cX6i3?;9 liLcrdvBpov, ttXovtco koi elBel 
 
 20 'n-po<^epwv ^ AOrjvaLcov. diro Be ^EpeTpir]<; dvOevarj<i 
 TOVTOV TOV ')(p6vov AvaavL7]<;, ovto^ Be dir Eu/3ot7;9 
 /jLOVvo^i. €K Be %eaaaXiri<^ r)X6e twv S/coiraBecov 
 ALa/CTopiBr}<; Kpavvcovto';, e/c Be MoXoaawv "AXkcov. 
 
 He tests their courage and temper for a year. 
 
 CXXVII I. TocroOTOt puev eyevovro 01 fivijaTtjpeff. 
 25 uTTiKO/jLevcov Be TovTcov e9 TTjv 7rpoeipi]fievy]v i)/jLepi]v 
 K.XeLa6ev7j<i irpwTa fxev t«9 iruTpa^ re avTwv 
 aveirvBeTO koI yevo<; eKuaTov, fieTa Be KUTe^cov 
 eviavTov BieireipaTo avTwv t/;9 re dvBpayadfyj*; kol 
 T^9 opyr]<i Kal TraiBevaLO'i re Kal Tpoirov, koX evl 
 
CXXIX EPATH 75 
 
 €Ka<TT(p l(OV i^ (TVV0V(TL7]V KoX (TWCLTraaL, Koi €9 
 
 yvfivdacd re i^ayivicov octol rjcrav avroou vewrepoi, 
 KoX TO ye /jieyco-Tov, iv rfj avviarirj BLeTretpdro' ocrov 
 yap KaTel')(e ')(^p6vov avTov<;, tovtov irdvTa iirolee Kal 
 djjLa i^eivL^e ixeyaXoTrpeirico';. Kal Syj kov /jLaXtara 5 
 Toov /jLvrjcTTrjpeov 'ijpicrKOVTO ol ol air ^AOrjvicov diny- 
 fjLevoLf Kal TOVToav jxdWov 'iTTTro/cXe/ST;? 6 liLo-dvhpov 
 Kal Kar dvSpayadlrjv eKplvero, Kal otl to dveKaOev 
 ToldL iv l^opivOcp KvylreXiBrjo-L tjv 7rpoai]KO)v, 
 
 Hippokleides ^doesn't care\ 
 
 CXXIX. 'n? 3e r] KVpiT] iyeveTO twv yfxepewv 10 
 T?;9 re KaTaKXlato'^ tov ydfiou Kal iK(f>d(TL0<; avTov 
 KXecaOeveo'^, tov Kplvoc eK irdvToav, 6vaa<i /Sou? 
 eKaTOV 6 KXeiaOevT]^ evco-^ee avTov<; re toi)<; /jLvrja-Trjpa^ 
 Kal Toi)? %tKVcovlov<; irdvTa'^. oj? Be dirb heirrvov 
 eyevovTO, ol /jLvr)aTrjpe<i eptv el^ov dfi^l re fjiovaiKr) 15 
 Kal TM Xeyofjuevo) e? to fxeaov. irpolovarjf; Be ttj^ 
 7r6crio<i KaTe')(^G)v ttoXXov tov<; dXXov<; 6 'I'mroKXeiBr}'^ 
 eKeXevae tov avXijTrjv avXrjcrai ol ififieXeLaVy iretOo- 
 fievov Be TOV avXrjTeoa (£>p')(r](TaTO. Kal kw<^ ecovTM 
 fxev dpeaTws wp-^eeTo, 6 Be KX€La6ev7]<; opecov oXov to 20 
 Trprjy/jLa vwcoTTTeve. pueTa Be eTrLa')(U)v 6 'liriroKXeiBri'^ 
 ')(p6vov eKeXevae ol Tcva Tpdire^av eaevetKaiy iaeX- 
 Oova7j<; Be r^? Tpaire^Tj^ TrpcoTa pbev eV avTr]<; cop')^ij- 
 aaTO AaKcovLKa o-'^ij/jbaTta, pueTa Be dXXa 'Arrt/ca, to 
 TpiTov Be TTJv Ke(f)aXrjv epeLcra<^ iirl Trjv Tpdire^av 25 
 Tolat (TKeXeat i^eipovopLTjae. KXeia6evr)<i Be Ta puev 
 irpwTa Kal ra BevTepa op'^eopuevov diroaTvyewv yapb- 
 ^pbv av ol eTi yevecrdai ^liriroKXelBrjv Bid Ttjv re op^V 
 (7LV Kal Trjv dvaiBelrjv KaTel^e ecovTov, ov /3ovX6pLevo<; 
 
1^ HPOAOTOY CXXIX 
 
 mpw^rivai e? avrov, oj? Se elBe tolctc aKeXeai x^tpovo- 
 
 IMTjaavra, ovKert Kari^etv Bvvd/jL€VO<; etTre • "'H iral 
 
 "^Lddvhpov, aTTcop-^Tjcrao ye firjv rov ydfiov^ 6 3e 
 
 iTTTTOKXeiSij^; vTToXa^cov elire' " Ov (f)povTl<; 'Itttto- 
 
 5 " KXeiBr].'' 
 
 Kleisthejies chooses Megakles as his daughter's husband, 
 and consoles the other suitors by a present of a talent. 
 
 CXXX. ' Atto Tovrov ^ev tovto ovofid^eTac. KXet- 
 adevT]^ Se aiyrjv 7roL7](TdfjLevo<; eXe^e e? jjueaov rdSe' 
 *'"AvBpe<; 7raiSo9 t^? e/>t^? fjLvrjo-rrjpe^^ iyw Ka\ 7rdvTa<; 
 " vfiea^ iiraLvew, kgX iraatv vylv, el olov re elrj, xapi- 
 
 lo " ^oijuLTjv dv, firjT eva Vfxicov i^aiperov aTTOKpivwv fjujre 
 "toi)? XoiTTov^i aTroSoKi/jbd^cov' dXX' ov yap old re iarc 
 " /jLtrj<; irepL irapOevov /SovXevovra irdcn Kara voov 
 " TToieeiv, TolcTL fiev Vfxewv direXavvofievoiaL rovBe rov 
 " rydfiov rdXavTOV dpyvplou i/cdarq) Bcoperjv BcBcofii 
 
 15 " Trjf; d^Lcoaio'i eiveKev t?;v ef e'/xeO yrj/jbat Kal t/;? 
 " ef OLKOV aTroBrj/jLLrj^;, tu> Be ^ AXKfjLa[covo<; MeyaKXii 
 " iyyvot) TralBa rrjv i/jbrjv 'AyaplcTTrjv vofjuoiat rocai 
 "'Adrjvalcov." ^a/ievov Be iyyvdaOac MeyaKXio^ 
 €K€KvpcoTO 6 yd/uLO'i KXeLcrdeveL 
 
 Kleisthenes the Reformer. 
 
 20 CXXX I. ^A/i(j)l fiev KpL(TLo<; rwv jivr^aTrjpwv 
 Toaavra iyevero, koI ovra) ^ AXKfxaidivlBai e/SwaOyaav 
 dva rrjv EiXXdBa' to'utwv Be avvoiKTjcrdvrcov yiverat 
 K.XeLadev7]<: re o Ta9 </)uX,a9 Kal ti)v Brj/jiOKpaTiyv 
 ^AOyvaloiac Karaar^aa^i, e^wv to ovvofia diro rov 
 
 25 /ji7jTpo7rdTopo<; rov ^lkvcoviov out6<^ re B>) yi'verai 
 MeyaKXii Kal 'l7r'n-0KpdTr]<;, €k Be '\'7T'iTOKpdTeo<; 
 MeyaKXerjf; re dXXo'^ Kal ^ Ayapiari] dXXy, diro r?/? 
 
CXXXTTI EPATfl 77 
 
 KX€i(j6iv€0<; 'AyapLaT7]<; e')(ovaa to ovvofia, ?'; avvot- 
 K'^aaad re 'B^avdiinrw rco 'ApL(ppovo<; Kal €yKvo<; 
 iovaa elBe o-y^iv iv rw V7rv(p, iSoKee Be Xeovra reKelv 
 Kal fier 6\L<ya<; rip,epa<; TiKrei UepiK\ia "aavdiinrw. 
 
 The fall of Miltiades B.C. 489. He asks for 70 ships and 
 some soldiers, 
 
 CXXXII. Mera he to iv MapaOcovi Tpcofia 5 
 ryevofjievov MiXTta'S?;?, Kal irpoTepov evBoKifiecov irapa 
 ^K6r)valoL<TL, TOTe fiaXXov av^€To. alTrjaa^; Be vea<^ 
 e^BofiijKovTa Kal crTpaTirjv re Kal ')(^priixaTa ^A6r}- 
 vaiov<;, ov (f)pdaa<; a(f>i, eV rjv eTTLaTparevaeTat, 
 y^coprjVy oKkd (f)d<i avToi)^ KaTaifKovTielVy rjv 01 10 
 errcovTat, eirl yap '^aoprjv TotavTrjv Bi] Tiva a^etv, odev 
 '^pvabv €V7r€Teco<; dcpOovoif occrovTat, Xeycov ToiavTa 
 atVee Td<; vea<;. ^Adrjvalot Be TOVTOuat, eTraepdevTe^ 
 TrapeBoaav. 
 
 He sails to Paros. 
 
 CXXXII I. HapaXa^cov Be 6 McXTidB-qq ttjv 15 
 CTpaTirjv eifXee eirl Tldpov, '7rp6(j)acnv e'^wv, ax; ol 
 TidpiOL VTTTJp^av TTporepoi crTpaTevoixevoi Tpu]pel e? 
 Mapa^c5i^a djia tm Yiepa-rj. tovto fiev Brj irpoa'^TjfjLa 
 \6you rfVy o/rdp Tiia Kal eyKOJOV el)(e Toicn Tlapioiai 
 Bid Av<Tay6p7]v tov Tiaieco, iovTa yevo^ Udpcov, 20 
 BialSaXovTa /jllv tt/jo? 'TBdpvea top Hepatjv. aTTiKO- 
 fievo<; Be e<; ttjv eirXee 6 MiXrtaS?;? t^ aTpaTtfj 
 iiroXiopKee Uaplov; KaTeiXTj/xevov; ivTo^ Tet;^eo9, Kal 
 i(T7refjL7rcov KtjpVKa acTee eKaTov TdXavTa, </>«?, ^1/ ^jltJ 
 ol Booat, ovK diravacTTrjaeLV ttjv aTpaTcrjv, Trplv rj 25 
 e^eXj] a^ea<;. ol Be Yidpioi, oaco)? pLev tl BcoaovcrL 
 
78 HPOAOTOY CXXXIII 
 
 M.tXTioSrj dpyvpiov, ovSe ScevoevpTo, oi 8e, o/cco? 
 SLa<l>v\a^ovai rrjv ttoXlv, tovto ifjirj-^avcovTo, aXXa re 
 iTTKJypa^ofievoL, koX rfj fiakKTra ecr/ce eKaarore eiri' 
 \xa^ov Tov reix^o^;, tovto afjLu vv/ctI i^TjeipeTo 
 5 hiirXiqaLov tov dp^acov. 
 
 The priestess Timo admits him to the tetiiple of Demeter. 
 He is seized with a panic and in retreatijtg injures his 
 thigh. 
 
 CXXXIV. 'E? iikv Srj ToaovTO tov \6yov ol 
 7rdvT€fi ''EW7]ve<; Xijovai,, to ivOevTev he avTol 
 Udptoc yeveadat ooSe Xiyovo-c ^ItXTLaSr) diropeovTi 
 eXOelv 69 X6yov<^ al^^/jidXcoTov yvvaiKa, kovaav fiev 
 
 lo Uaplrjv yevo<;, ovvofia Si ol elvat Tl/jlovv, elvai Se 
 VTro^aKopov twv 'X^Oovicov Oewv. TavTrjv eXOovcrav 
 €9 6'>^LV MfcXrtaSeft) crv/ilSovXevo-ai,, el irepl ttoXXov 
 iroteeTaL Tldpov eXelv, Ta dv avTr) virodrjTaL, TavTa 
 iroieeLV. fieTa Be ttjv fiep virodecrdai, tov Se diriKo- 
 
 15 jJLevov enX tov koXcovov tov irpo Tr;9 7r6Xto<; eovTa to 
 6pK0<; 6€crfjLO(j)6pov Ai]/jLr)Tpo<; virepdopelv, ov Swdfievov 
 Ta9 Ovpa^ dvoL^ac, virepOopovra Se levat eirl to 
 jieyapov o tl Brj Troirja-ovTa evTO^;, ehe KivrjaovTa tl 
 Twv dKLVTjTCDv e'lTe TL hx) KOTe irpyj^oPTa- 7rpo9 r^crt 
 
 20 Ovpyai T6 yeveaOat, koX irpoKaTe (j)pi/C7)<i avTov 
 vireXOov (77]^ OTrlaa) ttjv avTi)v oSov leaOai, KaTa- 
 6p(i)(TK0VTa he tyjv alfiaairjv tov fiTjpov cnraaOijvaL 
 ol Be avTov to yovv TrpoairTotaai Xeyovcrt. 
 
 The Oracle at Delos forbids the pu?iish?nent of Timo. 
 
 CXXXV. MiXTLahr)^ fiiv vvv (f>Xavp(o<; ex^^ 
 25 direirXee oiriaw, ovTe ;^p>;/xaTa 'AOijvaioiaL ciywv 
 
CXXXVI EPATH 79 
 
 ovT€ Ylapop 7rpoaKTJ]aafMevo^, aWa 7ro\iopK7](Ta<i 
 T€ ef Kal eiKoat, iq/iepa<; Kal hr)lw(7a<i rrjv vrjcrov, 
 HdpioL Se TTudofievoL, m y v7ro^dKOpo<; tojv Oecov 
 Tifj.(i) MiXridBy Kari^yijaaro, Povkofievoi fiiv dvrl 
 TOVTcov TifJLwprjcraaOaLy 6eo7Tp6iTOv<i Trefiirovcn €9 5 
 AeX(f)ov<;, w<; a(p€a<; yav)(^Lr] r?;? TroXiopKLT]^ '^^X^' 
 67re/jL7rov Se €7r€ip7j<Topivov<;, el KaTa-)(p7]aovraL rrjv 
 VTro^oLKOpov Twv Oewv ftj? e^rjyTjaa/jiivrjv tolctl e^dpotai. 
 T^9 Trarpiho^ dXwcnv kol rd e? epaeva yovov dpp-qra 
 Ipd eK^-qvaaav yUXrLdBrj. 1) he UvOlt] ovk ea, (j)daa 10 
 ov Tifiovv elvuL rrjv alririv tovtcov, dXXd Sieip yap 
 XliXTidSea reXevrdv firj ev, ^avrjvai ol to^v Katcojv 
 Karrjye/JLOPa. 
 
 Miltiades is impeacJud by Xa7ithippos. He is fined 50 
 tale7its, and soon afterwards dies of a mortification of 
 his thigh. His son pays t/iefifie. 
 
 CXXXVI. Hapioicrc fiev Sr) ravra r) TlvOir) 
 €)(pr}cr€. ^AOrjvaiOL he etc Tldpov XliXrLahea diro- 15 
 voaT7]aavTa ea^ov ev crTOyLiao-f, oX re ciXXot Kal 
 fidXicTTa B,dpOL7r7ro(i 6 ^ApL(f)povo<;, 09 Oavdrov vira- 
 yayoiv viro top Srjfiov MtXridBea ehlcoKe 7179 Wdrjvaicov 
 dirdrr)'^ e'lveKev. XhXrLdSrj^; he avro^i fiev Trapecov 
 OVK aTreXoyeero (jjv ydp dhvvaro^ wore arjTTOfjLevov 20 
 Tov fjL7]pov)f TTpoKecfievov he avrov ev kXivt) virep- 
 aireXoyeovTO ol (j)lXoi, t^9 /ia%779 re ttji; ev ^lapaOcovc 
 TToXXd e7ri/jLe/iV7]/JLevot Kal rrjv Atj/ivov a'lpecnv, co<; 
 eXoov At] fivov re Kal Ti(7diievo<; rov^ TieXaayov^ irap- 
 ehcoKe WdrjvaloLcn. irpoayevo/xevov he rod hrj/xov 25 
 avTcp Kara rr^v aTToXvatv rov Oavdrov, ^7]fj,ico(TavTO<; 
 he Kara rrjv dhtKii-jv irevTrjKovTa raXdvTocai, XhX- 
 
8o HPOAOTOY CXXXVI 
 
 TLdS7]<; fjLev fjLerd ravra a(j)aK€'XLcravT6^ re rod fitjpov 
 KoX aairhro^ reXevra, rd Se irevTr^Kovra rdXavra 
 i^iria-e 6 rrraU avTov K^/x&)^'. 
 
 How Miltiades took Lemnos, 
 
 The Pelasgic builders, driven out of Attica, settle in Lemnos 
 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 CXXXVI I. Krjfxvov he Mi\TcdBT]<; 6 Kl/jlo)vo<: 
 
 5 wSe ecr;^e* UeXao-yol iirel re e« t^9 'Arrt/c/]? vtto 
 ^ Adrjvalwv e^efiXrjOrja-av, ecre wv Brj hLKaiw^ elre 
 dBi/cox; ' TOVTO jdp ovk e^co (ppdaat, ttXtjv rd 
 Xeyo/ieva, on ^^KaTalo<^ ixev 6 'Yi'yqadvBpov e(j>7]cr€ ev 
 TOicri XoyoicTL Xeycov oS/zcco?' iireLTe <ydp IBelv roi)? 
 
 io^A67]i'aLov<; rrjv ■^wprjv, rrjv (T(J)L(tl avTOtat vtto rev 
 'Tfi7]aabv iovaav eBocrav OLKrjcrat jJLiaOov rod T€lx^o<i 
 Tov irepl rrjv aKpoiroXiv Kore iXrfKafievov, ravrrjv a><; 
 IBetv Tov<i ^ AOrjvaiov; i^epyacr/ievrjv ev, rrjv TTporepov 
 elvat KUKtjv re ical rov fjLr]Sevd<; d^lrjv, Xa^elv ^66vov 
 
 15 Te Kol Lfiepov Trj(s yrj^;, koI ovto) e^eXavveiv avTOV<: 
 ovBefjblav dX\r)v 7rp6(j)a(Tiv 7rpol(r)(^Ofievov(; tov<; WOtj- 
 valovi' 0J9 Be avTol ^ A-Orivaloi Xeyovat, BiKaiw^ 
 e^eXdaai. KaTotK7}/jL€i>ov<i <ydp rov<; UeXaayov'; virb 
 TO) 'TfjLijaao) evOevrev opfxeo/ievovf; dBiKeeiv rdBe' 
 
 20 (poirdv yap alel ra? acperepa^; dvyarepa^ re Kal roix; 
 7ralBa<; eV vBcop eirl rrjv 'Kvpedfcpovvov {ov yap elvat, 
 TOVTOV TOV ■)(^p6vov a(f)iai kco ovBe rocai aXXoKrc 
 "EiXXrjac oiKerafi), o/c(o<; Be eXdoiev avrat, roi'? He- 
 Xaayov^i vtto v^pio^i re Kal 6XLywpir]<; ^iCiaOal acpeaf;. 
 
 25 Kal ravra fjiivrot a<j)i ovk diro^pdv Troieeiv, dXXd 
 reXo<i Kal e7ril3ovXevovra<{ eTrtx^ipjjaretv eV avro- 
 ^copfp (j)av7]vaL ecovrov^; Be yeveodai rocovrco eKei- 
 
CXXXVIII EPATH 8l 
 
 P(ov avhpa<i dfjLeLvova<;, octm irapeov avTotai oTTOKTelvat 
 Tov<; IleXao-yot?, eirei a(f)ea<; kXaffov iin^ovkevovra^, 
 ovK ideKrjGai, dWd a(j)L Trpoecirelv e/c t^? 77^? e^ievai. 
 Tov^ 8e 0i)T(O hrj iK')(wpr)(TavTa<; aXKa re cr'^elv %ci)pia 
 Kat h) Kal Arjixpov. ifcelva fiev Bi) ^^Karalo^; eXe^e, 5 
 ravra Be 'Adrjvatoc XeyovaL 
 
 *T/ie Lenmian deeds.'' The Pelasgiajis carry off Attic 
 women to Lemnos., zvhose children giving them alarm 
 they kill both them and their motJiers. 
 
 CXXXVIII. 0/ 3e neXacr70t ovtoi K.r]pjvov 
 T0T6 vefiop^evoi koI /SovXofievoc roii^ 'Ad7)vaLov<; 
 Tifiwp-qo-aaOai, ev re e^eTnardp.evoL rdq 'Adrjvaicov 
 opTd<;, 7revTr)/covT€pov<; KTrjadfievot i.X6")(ricrav ^Apre- 10 
 /jllBi, iv ^pavpcoin d'yov(Ta<; 6pT))v Td<; roov \\67]i>aLa)u 
 yvvaiKa'?, ivOevrev he npirda-avre'^ tovtwp woXXd'^ 
 o'l^ovTO diroirXeovre'^, kUl crcfyea^i e? Afj/ivov dya- 
 y6vT€<; TraXXa/ca? el')(^ov. oj? he reKVwv avrav ai 
 yvi'alKe<; vTreirXrjadT^crav, yXwcro-dv re rrjv \K.TTiKrjv 15 
 KoX TpoTTOu? Toi)? ^ Adrjvaiwv eSiSacTKov tov<; iralha^;. 
 ol he ovre av/i/ilo-yeaOai rolcn eK toov HeXaayihcov 
 yvvaLKCov Tracal rjdeXov, et re tvtttolto tl^ avroov vtt' 
 ixeLvcov Tivo^, i^oi^Oeov re iravre^ koI eTifiwpeov 
 dXXrjXoLau* Kal hrj Kal dp'^eiv re rwv iraihwv ol 20 
 iralhef; ehuKaievv Kal iroXXbv eTreKpareov. fiadcvre^; 
 he ravTa ol HeXaayol ecovTOC(7i \d70v9 ihlhoaav' Kal 
 cr^i (BovXevo iJLevoL(T L heivov tl ecrehvve, el hrj hiaycpco- 
 cKotev a(f)icn, re jSorjOeetv ol iralhe^i 7rpd<; rwv Kovpi- 
 hceoov yvvaiKwv rov^ iralha^ Kal rovrcov avriKa dp')(eLv 25 
 7reLpa>aT0,Tl hrj dvhp(£>6evTe<; hrjdev TroirjaovaL. ivdavra 
 eho^e (7(j)t KTeiveiv tov<; Tralha'^ toO? eK toov 'ATTiKecov 
 
 H. VI. 6 
 
S2 HPOAOTOY CXXXVIII 
 
 'yvvaLKoov. iroievat, hrj ravra, irpoaairoWvovaL he 
 acj^ecov kul Ta<; ixr)Tepa<i. diro tovtov Be rod epyov 
 Kal Tov irporepov tovtcov, to ipydaavTO al yvvalice'i 
 Tov^ a/jua %6avTi du8pa<; a(j)eTepov^ aTroKTelvaa'ai, 
 5 vevofiiarai dvd rrjv 'KWdSa to, cr'^eTXia epya iravra 
 Atj/xvca KaXeeaOac. 
 
 This crime was follotved by a dearth; and the Delphic 
 Oracle orders t/ie Felasgians to give the Athenians 
 satisfaction. The Felasgians will only comply under 
 impossible conditions. 
 
 CXXXIX. ^ K'JTOKTeivacn Se lolai Yiekadyoiai 
 Tov^ a(f>€Tepov<; 7ralhd<=; re koX yvvalKa'^ ovre yyj 
 Kapirov €(j)6pe ovre <yvi'aLKe<; re kol TrolfivaL 6fioi(o<; 
 
 10 6TLKT0V Kal TTpO TOV. TTie^OfievOL Be Xl/JLOJ T€ KOl 
 
 diraiBir) ev A6\(f)0u<; eirepurov, \vcfiv tlvol alTTjcroiJLevoi 
 T(cv TTapeovTwv KaKoov. Tf he UvOlrj a^ea<; CKeXeve 
 ^KOi-jvaioiai BUa<; BtBovat TavTa<^, ra? av avTol 
 ^ KOrjvaloL BcKaacocTL y\66v re B)) e? ra? 'A^7;ra9 ol 
 
 15 UeXacryol, kol BlKa<; enTjyyeXXovTO /3ovX6fi€i>oL 
 BLBovat TravTO^ tov dBcK)]fjLaTo<;. ^ AOtivolol Be ev Ta> 
 TrpvTavijiM kXivijv arpuiaavTe<i cu9 €L)(^ov KaXKiara 
 Kal Tpdire^av eTriirXei^v dyaOcov irdvrwv irapaOevTe^i 
 CKeXevov tov<; IleXaayov<; T))v ')(^a)pr]v a(j)iai TrapaBi- 
 
 20 Bovai ovTco e)(pvaav. 01 B^ YieXaayol VTroXa^6vTe<s 
 elirav' " 'JLiredv jBoperj dvefiqy avTrj/biepbv j>r}v<; e^avvarj 
 " €K T?;? vfieTepr]<; €9 ttjv rjixeTepr^u, t6t€ TrapaBcoao- 
 " fjLev." TovTO elirav eirca-Td/jLevoi tovto elvai dBvvarov 
 yeveaOai' t) yap ^Attlk)) Trpo? vorov KeeraL ttoXXov 
 
 25 T/J9 A1J/JLV0U. 
 
CXL EPATH <S3 
 
 The impossible made possible by MiUlades. 
 
 CXL. Tore y^lv roaaura ' erecrt Be Kapra ttoX- 
 XoLcrt varepov tovtcov, c«5? y Xepaovrjaof; 7] iv 'EWt^ct- 
 irovTcp iyiveTO vir ^AOrjvaioia-i, MtXrtaS?;? K.liJLCovo<i 
 iT7](rLcov dvifxcov KarearrjKOTcov vrjt KaTavv(Ta<i i^ 
 *KX,acovvTo<; rod ev l^epaov^aat €9 ttjv ArjfjLvov 5 
 irporjyopeve i^tivat etc rrj<; vijcrov tolctl TleXao-yoLac, 
 dva/jLLfiv^(TK(ov a(f)€a<; to '^(^pyaTr/pLov, to ovSafid 
 T^XTTLo-av cr(f)lai, ol TieXaayol eirLTeXeea-Qat. 'H^at- 
 crTLee<; jjbev vvv eireidovTo, yLvpivaloi he ov avyyivco- 
 (TKopuevoi elvai ttjv X.epcr6vr}(7ov 'Attlktjv eiroXiop- 10 
 KeovTo, €9 o Kal avTol Trapea-TTjaav. ovto) Brj ttjv 
 Krjiivov e(T)(pv 'Adrjvalol re Kal MtXTtaS7;9. 
 
 6—2 
 
NOTES. 
 
 [For names of persons and places see Flistorical and Geographical Index. 
 G. stands for Goodzuiii's Greek Grammar. App. for Appendix on 
 the Ionic dialect in Book IX. Clyde for Clyde's Greek Syntax. 
 Madvig for Madvig's Greek Syntax, Eng. Transli] 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 'i. ovTft) * as I have described ', see 5, 1 26. The death of Aris- 1 
 tagoras would seem to have been in B.C. 497 — 6. 
 
 Tvpavvos. Histiaios was still nominally tyrant of Miletos, though he 
 had resigned the actual government to his son-in-law Aristagoras [5, 30], 
 who had in his turn committed it to Pythagoras [5, 126]. 
 
 3. (j.£|X€Ti|Jievos 'having been allowed to depart', i.e. from Susa, 
 where Darius had been retaining him, on the pretext of requiring his 
 advice, but really as a State prisoner. The Attic form of the word is 
 fiedeifxivos. Cp. 5, 108; 7, 229. 
 
 Traprjv es 'arrived at', a common brachylogy, see p. 13, 1. 4 iraprjv es 
 TT]v 'Aairjv, p. 4, 1. 10 avW^yeaOai ii. 
 
 5. Kara Koiov ti 'on what ground', cp. p. 2, 1. 9. 
 
 7. Br\Qiv 'as he pretended'. Both drjdep and drj are used to express 
 the insincerity of a pretext, or the writer's belief of such insincerity, cp. 
 9, 5 cos Trap iojvToO brjdev 'as though from his own pocket as he pre- 
 tended '. 
 
 9. dTp£K6it]V rqs dirooTao-ios * the exact truth about the revolt ', 
 cp. 4, 152 tQ}v drpeKeirju idfjiev 'of whom we have a trustworthy account'. 
 
 10. Tot 'let me tell you'. This particle is frequently used to 
 introduce short sententious remarks. 
 
 11. a-v made still more emphatic by its position. For the part taken 
 by Histiaios in beginning the Ionian revolt, see 5, 30, 35, and the 
 Index. 
 
S6 NOTES ON ii 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 13. Is Ti^v diTjJorTao-tv ^xovTtt 'referring to the revolt', cp. p. ro, 
 1. 10; p. 41, 1. 10. 
 
 15. vir6...vuKTa 'under cover of the next night', cp. 9, 58 hiro rrjv 
 Trapoixofxivrju vi kt a... 5 LadpavT as. 
 
 I. 2!ap8(o. Sardinia was known to the Ionian navigators, and its 
 great fertility made its possession a favourite scheme of the time ; just 
 as that of Sicily was afterwards. See i, 170, where we are told that 
 Bias advised the lonians to move there in a body when Kyros' general 
 Harpagos was everywhere enslaving them. For Histiaios' promise 
 see 5, 106. 
 
 VTro8€|d|X€vos KaT€p7d<r€o-0at *by promising to subdue'. Far the 
 larger number of Mss. have KaTepydaaadai, and the aorist infinitive in 
 this and many other cases is defended as an acknowledged Greek idiom. 
 Stein quotes 5, 106; 7, 134 (R rlaeiv) as other instances. But on 
 the whole I am inclined to accept the arguments of Madvig {Adversaria, 
 pp. 156 — 182), who would change these aorist infinitives after words of 
 promising and the like into futures; and the dictum of Cobet that 'the 
 aorist infinitive in indirect discourse is only admissible when the aorist 
 indicative would have been used in the direct' {Variae Led. p. 97 sq.): 
 especially as in this instance the Vatican MS. (R) has the future. [See 
 Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, § 23.] 
 
 1. vtrc'Swe 'endeavoured to insinuate himself into', the imperfect 
 indicates his failure, vwodweiu 'to undertake', cp. 4, 120 vw^dvaav tov 
 
 4, 5. V£ooT€pa irpTJo-o-€iv 'to be engaged in introducing some inno- 
 vations', meaning 'some severity', ck AapeCov 'as agent of Darius'. 
 Cp. p. II, 1. 20; p. 22, 1. 13. 
 
 6. rdv irdvTa Xo-yov 'the truth', cp. 9, 13 irvdoj-ceyos Tbv iravra 
 Xoyov. Also 4, 152. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 9. KttT o Ti. See p. r, 1. 5. 
 
 9 — II. €'Tr^<rTCiX€...€tTi c|€pYao-|Jt€vos- The Greek idiom admits of 
 the use of the same tense and mood in an oblique question as would be 
 used in the direct. Thus iiriareiXe is a dramatic indicative, the direct 
 question would have been ri iTriareiXas; But the optative is also correct; 
 
IV HERODOTOS. VI. 87 
 
 and when there are two clauses in dependent sentences, especially when 
 the latter contains a consequence of, or a more remote contingency 
 than, the former, Herodotos often uses the two moods, perhaps for 
 variety, cp. p. 45, 1. 22; 5, 97 i'Xeyc.ds oOre daTrida oihe 86pv vo/jLi^'ovai, 
 €VTreT€€S T€ x^'-P^-'^W^-'- e[r](jav: and the next sentence, i^ov\€vaaTo...iwL- 
 oreiXete, where however there is a change of subject. Just as in final 
 sentences containing two clauses he will use the subjunctive in one and 
 the optative in the other. See on 8, 6, 7 ; 9, 51, and cp. the next sentence. 
 
 11. Ti^v \€vo[x€VT]V alTiT]v ' what had really been his motive', used 
 as the past tense of ttjv ovaav. His real motive is stated in 5, 35 to be 
 discontent with his honourable detention at Susa, and a hope that in 
 case of an Ionian disturbance he should be sent down to quell it. 
 avTotcri belongs to e^e^aive. 
 
 12. oi [MtXa 'not at air. e|€'<})ai,v6 'allowed to appear'. 
 
 13. 4>oivtKas l^avacmjo-as. Though Herodotos says that there 
 was no foundation for ascribing this intention to the king, it would not 
 have appeared altogether improbable to the Chians, remembering the 
 transference of the Paeonians in a body from Europe to Asia [5, 13 — 15], 
 and seeing the good service which the Phoenikian ships did the king. 
 
 15. cirwrrciXeie sc. Histiaios. ovBiv ri k.t.X. These words are a 
 comment of the historian, and are not connected by any particle with 
 the previous sentence : compare a similar case in c. 2 1 ovdev 6fji.oius 0: 
 'AdrjuaToL. 
 
 16. cSeijiaTOv 'he was trying to frighten', with the sense of false 
 alarm. Thus in Aristophanes, Ranae 145, Dionysios says in reply to 
 the description of the monsters he will meet in Hades, 
 
 ixi] jM ^KTr\7)TT€ fiTjo^ deifxaTov 
 ou ydp fj.' dTroTpexJ/eis. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 18. [ierd adverbial, p. 39, 1. 14. 81* dyyiKov 7roi€Tj|X6vos 'acting by 
 means of a messenger'. 
 
 20. j3i,j3Xia 'a letter', written on paper made from the byblus, 
 which was now common in Ionia, though a kind of parchment made 
 from skins had formerly been used there. See 5, 58. [The MSS. are 
 mostly in favour of /Sf/SXia, Inscriptions of ;St,3Xta.] 
 
 «S -irpoXcXeo-x-qve-uiie'vwv 'which might imply that they had conversed 
 M'ith him before on the subject of a revolt'. This and the other 
 compound irepiXeaxw^^Tos {i, 135) are peculiar to Herodotos, though 
 
88 NOTES ON iv 
 
 the simple deponent Xeax'l^^^ojj.ai occurs in other writers. For \^<TXf) 
 (i) 'club-house', see Horn. Odyss. 18, 329, {2) 'discussion', see 2, 32; 
 
 9' 71- 
 
 22. 8t8ot...lvex€^P»'0"€- The former is an historic present, the latter 
 an aorist; and the change of tense seems only referable to the same ten- 
 dency to introduce variety noticed above (c. 3) in regard to the mood. 
 
 25. rd ajJLoiPaia sc. /3t/3Xta 'the answeis', an unusual and probably 
 poetical expression. 
 3 I. TO 6Ta)v...7£voii.ev«v 'these persons being detected*. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 4. 81] 'accordingly' or 'of course', p. 13, 1. 22. 
 
 5. KttT'^YOv ' conducted him home' ; used, like Kariivai. and Kdrodos, 
 especially of a return from exile or foreign residence, see p. 13, 1. 13 ; 
 p. 42, 1. 2, and 5, 30. Though in this instance the Chians did not 
 'restore' Histiaios; they merely shipped him to Miletos. But Karayeip 
 also is especially applicable to return by sea, cp. yeas...KaTaxd£icras is 
 ToLs 'A<piTa$ 8, 4. 
 
 9. oIa...'y€V(rdn€vot 'seeing that they had tasted freedom', or, 'as 
 was natural after their taste of freedom '. vvktos y^p p. 6, 1. 11. 
 
 10. cireipaTO Karicov 'tried to effect his return'. Herodotos often 
 constructs irapacydai with a participle, cp. 9, 26 eireipQvTo KaTidvres: i, 84 
 €T€ipaTo irpoff^alvwv. But he also sometimes uses the infinitive, cp. p. 81, 
 !• 25; 9> 31 ^Treipu>VTo.,.Troii€crdai.. Cp. 8, 142. 
 
 12. d-Ku(rr6s...yCviTa\. = aTricd^€Tai 'is banished' or 'expelled'. 
 Again a poetical expression, cp. Soph. JJ. 1020. 
 
 13. ov -ydp ^'7r£i0€...wo-T€ Sovvai 'for he could not prevail upon them 
 to give him ships', though they had helped him in other ways. 
 
 15. iTTiia-i, notice the aorist used of the one successful act, whereas 
 the imperfect in the last sentence expressed his unsuccessful attempt at 
 persuading, ol 8^, the Lesbians. 
 
 17. i^6|X€vot 'taking up a position', an odd word to use in reference 
 to a naval squadron. It is common of land forces, see 9, 2, 17, 26; 
 
 p. 43, 1. "^y- ^ 
 
 rds tK Tou IIoVTov cKirXwoucras the merchant vessels engaged in 
 the corn trade from the shores of the Black Sea, then, as now, a great 
 wheat-producing district. See 4, 14 — 18, 108 where several semi-Greek 
 •staple towns' for this trade are mentioned, especially Olbia and 
 Gelonus. €Xdp.pavov, imperfect, 'they made a practice of seizing'. 
 
VII HERODOTOS. VI. 89 
 
 iS. irXi^v r\ o<roi avruv, using a masculine for the crews or ship- 
 masters, where grammatically the ships should be meant, is common in 
 Herodotos, cp. p. 4, 1. 25. For irXiiv -q cp. 2, iii. Tr\7]v = Tr\€ov and 
 may naturally be followed by ^. See Arist. Niibes 361. Sometimes it 
 is used like arjiplius in Latin without affecting the case, cp. Soph. Aj. 
 1238 ovK op 'Axd'ots dydpes eial -rrX-qv ode; Xen. Oecon. 4, 6; Arist 
 Pint. 106; Eurip. Hippol. 599. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 20. 'lo-Tiaios [i€v...e7rl %\ MiXt]tov 'while Histiaios and the 
 Mytileneans were thus employed, against Miletos itself a large naval 
 and military host was in hourly expectation '. For this method of 
 expressing simultaneousness cp. p. 4, 1. 3. 
 
 25. ircpl IXdo-crovos Troii^o-ap-evot * regarding as of less importance ' ; 
 cp. Trepi TrXelcTTov iroLev/.i.evos 8, 40. 
 
 I. v€«o-tI, see 5, 116. The Cyprians were active mariners, and 4 
 they and the Kilikians, Phoenikians, and Egyptians formed the best part 
 of the Persian fleet. 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 
 3. [i£V...8^, p. 3, 1. ^o. 
 
 5. irpoPoiiXous <r<|)e«v avTwv 'some deputies to consult in their 
 behalf or 'to represent them', thus taking o-^e'wi' aiiTuv as an 
 objective genitive. Some have explained it to mean 'some of their 
 own citizens as deputies'. But see 7, 172 where the deputies 
 assembled at the Isthmus are irpo^ovKoi, Trjs 'EXXdSos. The assembly of 
 Ionian deputies at the Panionium does not appear to have been a 
 periodical one, or to have amounted to a League government. The 
 reunion at this place was primarily for religious purposes, and to 
 celebrate a festival [bpTri i, 143] : and in accordance with Greek ideas 
 the essential condition for admission to joint religious worship was 
 community of blood. Still on occasions of special necessity such 
 meetings were held as almost amounted to a federal government : 
 but they fell short of it in the fact that they were occasional and not 
 regular ; and in having no system of appointing permanent or annual 
 officials, in fact a government. Somewhat similar were the meetings 
 of deputies in Thessaly, Boeotia, and those in the Isthmus, as in 
 B.C. 480, for the whole of Greece. The elaboration of a system of 
 permanent federal government was reserved for the Achaians (and in 
 some degree to the Aetolians) two centuries later. 
 
90 NOTES ON vii 
 
 6. Is TouTov Tov X^pov, that is to the sacred inclosure of the 
 Temple of Poseidon on Mykale, which went by the name of Panionium. 
 
 8. dvT£|oov = ^j'di'Ttoj', a word apparently characteristic of the 
 Ionic dialect. 
 
 TO. T€£x€a...MiX'r]o-(ovs 'that the Milesians should protect their 
 walls by themselves '. pv€<r0ai, a poetical word which Herodotos often 
 uses, cp. 4, 135 (7TpaT67re5ov p., 7, 154 ttjv (r<peTipr]v X^PW P- 
 
 10. <rvX\€'"y€<r0ai Is. Cp. iraprjv is p. r, 1. 3 and p. 6, 1. 8. 
 
 12. Iirl TT) TToXi 'over against the city of Miletos'. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 14. ireirX-qpcoplvYio-t ttjoti vT)v<rl. The dative of accompanying 
 circumstances, ' with their ships manned '. 
 
 18. el'xovTO TovTcov 'came next to them'. For ^x^adai with gen.= 
 *to hold on to', 'keep up a continuous line with', cp. 9, 28. The 
 datives SvwScKa vr\va\ k.t.X. may be regarded as partly instrument- 
 al, partly defining quantity. To this combined Ionian fleet four 
 important cities are not mentioned as sending contingents, Ephesos, 
 Kolophon, Lebedos, Klazomenae. The two first seem always to have 
 held aloof from the Ionian confederacy as much as possible [i, 147; 
 infr. c. 16], Lebedos probably followed the lead of Ephesos, and 
 Klazomenae was in the hands of the Persians [5, 123]. 
 
 21. irpos 8^ TOUTOwri 'and near these were drawn up'; or it might 
 mean 'and besides these were drawn up '. 
 
 35. TTcivTwv 81 TovTwv: for the masculine cp. p. 3, 1. 18. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 3. airCKaro = a<f)Lyiiiii>ai ri<rau. See App. D. II. (a), ti^v MiXi^<rCT]V 
 ' the territory of Miletos '. 
 
 5. KaTappw8T]o-av [App. A. II. (10)] 'were thoroughly alarmed'. 
 
 \L-f\ ov...'YlvwvTat. Afterwords of fearing /t^ oi}-=ut {ne noti), 'lest they 
 should prove not to be able'. After a leading verb in the past tense 
 the ordinary rule is to have the optative, but by the dramatic principle 
 so common in Greek the subjunctive is often employed, as that which 
 the persons fearing would actually have used, cp. i, 165 ol ^uKales rds 
 vqaovs ovK C[3ov\ovTO TTwXieiv 5tiixaii>ouT€i fii] e/xir6piov yii-wi'Tai.. Here 
 the Persian leaders would have said ocooiua/xcu /x?; ov yiyib/neda ' we 
 
IX HERODOTOS. VI. 91 
 
 fear we shall not be able '. On the other hand the historical mood is 
 also used, as ovk^ti iireTideuTo dedoiK&res /j.7] dTroT/xrjdei-rjaav Xen. An. 3, 
 4, 29. Goodwin, Af. arid T., § 46. 
 
 6. virepPaXeo-eai 'to overcome'; cp. 7, 163. Herodotos also uses 
 it as— *to postpone' 9, 45, *to be dilatory' 9, 51. Kal ovtu 'and in 
 that case ' i.e. if they failed to beat the Greeks at sea. 
 
 7. oio£ T€ ' able '. The suffix re is a survival of a use much more 
 common in earlier Greek. ' Its force is that of an undeclined rts ', 
 Monro, Homeric Grammar, § 108, and it survived in certain other 
 connexions, cp. oaov re (9, 23), err' y re (9, 4), are, worrc. 
 
 pi] ovK lovT€S ' if they were not ', ' unless they were '. firj ov is used 
 ^vith participles depending on negative expressions, cp. p. 61, 1. 5 ; 
 see also 2, no, ovk Civ dUaLou etvai IcxTdvai, iix-rrpoade tuv iKcivov 
 dvadTjjmTuu firj ovk VTrep^aW6/j.evov roicri. ^pyoicri. 
 
 7, 8. irpos T6 Aopcfov ' and should also run the risk of some 
 severity at the hands of Darius', re answers to oire in 1. 6. p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 8. Ktv8vvei5cr«(ri XaPeiv. Herodotos constructs KivSweieiv in three 
 ways, (i) with the infinitive, as here : (2) with the dative of the thing 
 risked r^ ^pvxv 7> 209 : 'EXXdSi 8, 60 : {3) with the preposition irepl, cp. 
 9, 74 Trept eKebrji [UeXoTrovu-Qa-ov] KivdwerieLv. Lastly it is used as 
 = doK€'iv, cp. 4, 105 KLvdvue^ovaL ol di^Opuiroi yorjres elvai. 
 
 10. ot VTT 'Apt<rra"y6p€w...Ta)v dp\i(jiv 'who had been deposed by 
 Aristagoras '. The first measure of Aristagoras, when he resolved to 
 raise the Ionian revolt, was to lay down his own authority at Miletos, 
 and to secure the expulsion of the tyrants from the other Ionian towns, 
 who were all likely to stand up for the Persian rule as supporting their 
 own, see 5, 37. 
 
 11. fe'4>€vyov Is Mi^Sovs 'were in exile and had taken refuge with 
 the Persians'. For this pregnant meaning of ^<pevyov, cp. Taprjv is, 
 p. I, 1. 3 : ffvWiyeadou is, p. 4, 1. 10. Cp. 2, 152 6's ol rhv iraripa 
 1^€K<ji3v aTriKTeive tovtov (peijyovra Tore is "ZvpLrjy. 
 
 14. TiS V[i€'wv = l/cacrros {/ixiojv, cp. 8, ii8. €v ironjo-as ^OLVf^ru) 
 'show himself a benefactor (evepyeTTjs) of the king'. A register of such 
 men was kept. See 8.. 86. Thucyd. i, 129, 137. 
 
 16. ir€ipd<r9w aTrocrxit^v 'let each try to detach', cp. p. 3, 1. 10. 
 
 20. PiaioTepov i^ova-i ovSev 'nor shall they have any harsher rule 
 to submit to than they had before', cf. 3, 15 ^da rod \onrov diaiToiTo 
 ^X'^^ ovdkv ^laiov 'under no restraint, or harsh treatment'. He means 
 'they shall be treated as mildly as before', for he would not ac- 
 knowledge that they had had anything ^laiov to complain of. 
 
92 NOTES ON IX 
 
 20, 21. cl 8^ Tavra ov Tron]<rov(ri. The use of 0^ after e^ is 
 justified by regarding ov-iroiri<Tov(Ti as a negative verb, ' but in case 
 they refuse-to-do this'. It is more naturally used with idv, cp. 
 Soph. Aj. 1 131 €L Toi/s davbvras oi/K ids ddtrTeiv. but with other verbs 
 also, cp. Homer //. 15, 162 el 8i fioi oi/K iireea-ai eirnreia-erai. So some 
 MSS. have ei 5k ravra ov Troi^crets in i, 112. 8id fiaX'HS (kivcrovrai 
 'they will fight', cp. di -^trvx^as etmi i, 206; and Xenoph. An. 3, 2, 8 
 8ia irdKi/xov Uvat. 
 
 22 — 26. For the fulfilment of these threats see c. 32. 
 
 22. linjpedjovTcs 'using threatening language'; the word is used 
 in Attic Greek to indicate insolent and insulting language or action, but 
 not with this special meaning of ' threatening '. rd irep (r(|>eas KaWld 
 ' which shall actually befall them*. 
 
 23. e|av8pairo8i€vvTat [App. D. ill. note 2] future passive, though 
 in I, 66 it is active. Cp. p. 9, 1. 23. 
 
 25. Is BaKTpa. To send to Baktra was to send to the farthest 
 province of the Empire. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 6 3. ctYvwjioo-vvT) Sicxpe'ovTo * persisted in an attitude of obstinate 
 defiance '. So rpoiru} diaxpaadai, 7,9; rrj d\r)6r]'tri diaxpdadat, 3, 72 ; 7, 
 102; d^ovXiy diaxpdadai 7, 210. For dyvojfxojvvri cp. 9, 3. Herodotos 
 seems to regard the action of the lonians as at least ill-advised. 
 
 4. nrpoarUvTO 'accept', p. 71, 1. 11. ti]v TTpoZo<rCr]v = Trpo5ovi'ai 
 iavTo6s. 
 
 6. I06'a)s...n€po-€wv 'immediately after the arrival of the Persians'. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 8. fxcTa Bl, see p. 2, 1. 18. cs *at', cp. p. 4, 1. 10. 
 
 9. dyopaL 'public assemblies', 'meetings for discussion', cp. p. 31, 
 1. 29. dyopd (Ionic -r}) was the designation of an ' assembly of the 
 people', as opi^osed to the ^ovX-Zj or council of elders. See Hom, //. 2, 
 51 — 53. This was differently named in difierent states, as in Athens 
 iKKXrjaia, and in Doric states rjXia or d\ia. Herodotos also uses dyopi^ 
 in the more common meaning of ' market place', see 5, loi etc. 
 
 Kal 8i] Kov ' and indeed on one occasion or another ' ; the particle 
 Kov [ttov) gives the sense of indefiniteness, properly of place {9, 18), 
 which in this instance amounts almost to time, i.e. at one or other of 
 the meetings {dyopal). 
 
xii HERODOTOS. VI. 93 
 
 10. iiyopevovTO. As ^ovXevecrOai means to take part in the proceed- 
 ings of a ^ov\rj, so r/yopeveffdai means to take part in the proceedings 
 of an ayopr), i.e. 'to make an oration' : it is the word used in Homer, 
 see //. 4, I. 
 
 " II. cirl |upov dKfJiTJs a proverbial expression for a position of 
 imminent peril: cp. //. 10, 173 vvp yap St; TrdvTeaaiv eTrl ^vpov laTaTo.i 
 aKfiTjs. For a speech introduced by "yap giving the ground for the 
 statements which follow, cp. p. 29, 1. 20; p. 33, 1. i ; p. 39, 1. 14. 
 
 13. Kal TovTOKTi ' and that too '. 
 
 15. oloC T€ p. 5, 1. 7. vTTcpPaXonevot p. 5, 1. 6. 
 
 17. 8iaxpT]<r€o-0€, cp. 1. 3. 
 
 18. fill °^ 8«(reiv: for firj oii with infinitives and participles after a 
 negative verb, see p. 5, 1. 7. 
 
 20. 0€wv Tat<ra vcjxovtwv 'if only the gods are impartial', i.e. do 
 not favour your enemies more than you. Cp. p. 64, 1. 14 ; and the 
 epigram of Euripides over the Athenians who fell at Syracuse (Plut. 
 Nikias c. 18) : 
 
 ot'Se 'ZvpaKOdlovs oktoj pikus eKparrjaav 
 
 dvdp^s, 6t Tjv TO. deCiv i^ taov a.fJ,(poTepois. 
 23. iTTiTpdirovcri o-<j)6as avrovs, that is, they appointed him to be 
 their commander. But how little hold this gave him over them was 
 soon made apparent. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 25. cttI Kepas 'in column'. The ships seem to have been rowed 
 out in two columns, which at a certain distance swung round and kept 
 up a mimic war with each other, practising the diekpliis, the manoeuvre, 
 that is, by which ships were rowed swiftly through the enemy's line 
 and then turned and charged. Thucydides (6, 32, 50 etc.) always has 
 kirl Kepus in this phrase, which means with the ships ' following one 
 behind the other ' : cp. Thucyd. 2, 90 Kara fuav ewi Kepcjs irapair\^ovTas. 
 
 27. TTJo-i vi]vo-l 'with his ships', instrumental dative, cp. p. 21, 1. 
 1 4. 81 dXXt]Xe«v is to be taken closely with bieKir\oov. The t-iripdrai 
 are armed men fighting on the decks, when the ships grapple. 
 
 67r\i<r€i€ 'get them under full armour', implying a drill on the decks 
 to teach them what to do in case of a fight. Ordinarily they would not 
 go on board until the day of battle. 
 
 28. ^x€<rK€. App. D. i.f. 
 
94 NOTES ON xii 
 
 r. 8i* iifilp-qs 'the whole day long'. 
 
 5. TJ\£a) : the ^TrijSdrat, being on deck, would be exposed to the sun, 
 the rowers would feel the fatigue (raXatTrwp^o-t) especially. 
 
 IwvTOvs = aXX^Xous, cp. p. 81, 1. 22. 
 
 6. irapapdvT6S ' having offended '. It is not the ordinary word to 
 use with a person. The idea of transgressing law suggests that of 
 sinning against a god. 
 
 dvaTri|nr\anev 'are we enduring'. Cp. 5, 4 ocra ix.iv diet dvairXTJa-ai 
 KaKOL, 9, 87 777 •i^ Botwr^?; irXiw fiT] avairX'qa-ri. 
 
 7. eKirXworavTcs Ik tov vo'ov 'having gone out of our senses', 
 cp- 3> 155 e^^TrAwcras tCjv (ppevCjv. A metaphor from the course of a 
 ship, Aeschyl. P. V. 902 ^|aj hh dpo/nov (pepo^xai X^aarjs Trve6fj.aTt impyu), 
 as in a like sense the race-course is used, cp. Soph. AJ. 182 <ppev6dev 
 iw dpiffTepa ?/3aj. 
 
 8. veas Tp€is ' only three ships '. The Phokaeans had once been 
 among the most powerful naval cities of Ionia ; but a large number of 
 their most enterprising citizens had removed to Sardinia and Italy 
 rather than submit to Kyros' general Harpagos [i, 163 — 7], and the 
 town seems not to have recovered the loss. 
 
 e'iriTp^<j/avT€S...^X°H''^ hardly distinguishable from a perfect: *we 
 have committed and still are committing ourselves'. Cp. i, 37 
 dfj.<pOTip(ap (xe tovt^wv diro KXrjLcr as ^xeis : I, 27 tovs dovXwaas exeis. See 
 p. 12, 1. 30; p. 17, 1. 4; p. 73, 1. 20. 
 
 10. Kttl 8t] 'and already', cp. 9, 18 /cat drj dLerebovro rd /SeAea, 9, 6 
 6 de iTTiojv Kal drj ev BoLiorirj i\4yeT0 elvai.. 
 
 13. Kttl oTtaJv dXXo ' anything else in the world'. 
 
 15. Tov Xoiirov gen. of time, ' for the future '. 
 
 16. ir€i0a)|j.c0a avrov. The genitive is on the analogy of vTraKoveip 
 *to listen to and obey'. So in i, 59 ovk wv ravra irapaiu^aavTos 
 XLXuuos Treldeadai ideXeiv rbv 'liriroKpdTea, though in this last the 
 genitive might be called absolute. Tluicyd. 7, 72, 2 <r<puji' irelOeadaL. 
 
 17. ota o-TpaTM] * as though they were a land army '. 
 
 18. €<rKn]Tpo4»4ovTO 'they made themselves comfortable in the 
 shade', as opposed to the work in the sun 1. 5, cp. Eur. Bacch. 458 oi'x 
 T\K[ov ^oXoXgiv dXX virb aKids. 
 
 19. eO^Xco-Kov App. D. i. f. 
 
 20. dva-ireipdo-Oat ' to practise ', used especially of naval drill, 
 cp. Thucyd. 7, 7, 4 oi 5^ ^vpaKdacoi, vavTLKbv eirX-qpovv koI dyeireipuj'TO. 
 
XIV HERODOTOS. VI. 95 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 11. TO, Yiv6|i€va €K T«v *Iwv«v 'what was being done by the 
 lonians', p. 11, 1. 20; cp. 9, 16 6 ti oeei yev^crdat e/c tov deoO: 5, 21 
 ^TjTrjaLS fieydXrj iK tQv Uepceuv iyiveTo. 8, 114, 120, 140. 
 
 22. IvGavra 81^ — like ovtu Stj— recapitulates and makes definite the 
 point arrived at by the previous sentence. 'It was then, I say, that 
 
 • (they received) the proposals from Aeakes son of Syloson which he 
 ' formerly sent them at the instance of the Persians, begging them to 
 'abandon their alliance with the lonians, — the Samians, I say, seeing 
 
 * that the want of discipline on the part of the lonians was serious 
 'received these proposals'. There is no verb for the subject ol 
 ffTpaTTjyol rdv Zafiiuv, or to govern the object eKeivovs \6yovs. For a 
 similar break in a sentence, cp. 9, 84. 
 
 25. wv marks the resumption of the sentence, the cpanalepsis, as it 
 is called. 
 
 28. Tcl pacriXeos 7rpiJ7p.aTa 'the power of the king', cp. 3, 137 
 KarappuSeoi'Tss to. UepaiKO, Tp'/jy/xara. irmp^aKia-Qai, cp. p. 5, 1. 6. 
 
 1. trcvTaTrXrJcriov not to be taken literally. It is only a strong way 8 
 of saying ' much greater', cp. the use in Latin of sexcejtfzens. 
 
 2. 'irpo<}>d<rios...€'Tri\a|36[jL6voi, cp. the constniction of ^eadai 
 p. 47, 1. 18, 'having therefore got hold of a pretext ', cp. 3, 36. 
 
 3. Iv Ke'pSei liroievvTO 'they regarded it as a lucky opportunity'. 
 One of the numerous phrases made up with iroieiadai : cp. 2, 121, 4 
 TOV iKK€xvfJi.evov olvov avyKOfJufeiv ev Kepde'i Troievfxevovs ' regarding it as a 
 stroke of good luck to get the spilt wine': 9, 42 ev ddeij] ■rroievfj.evoi 
 'considering it safe ' : i, 131 eV v6p.(i) woieiffdai ' to think it lawful '. 
 
 5. Trap* 6t€v ' from whom it was that '. 
 
 8. dirco-Tc'pT^To. See on p. 5, 1. 10. tt)v dpX'Hv accus. of remoter 
 
 object after a verb taking two accusatives, retained with the passive 
 
 terb. G. § 197, note 2. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 10. «v resuming the narrative fi'om c. 6. 
 
 11. eirl Kc'pas, see on p. 6, 1. 25. Rawlinson translates the phrase 
 in c. 12 ' in column', and in this chapter ' in line '. fjut the movement 
 is the same in both cases : the ships start one behind the other, and 
 turn into line to face the enemy. 
 
96 NOTES ON xiv 
 
 13. ervyypa\|/ai ' to record in my history '. 
 
 17. actpajxevoi to, ta-ria 'having hoisted thcir-sails'. The sliips 
 while in action would be rowed : and indeed the larger sails were often 
 removed on shore during the battle for the sake of clearing the decks. 
 See 8, 94; Xen. Hellen. i, i, 13; 6, 2, 27. 
 
 19. dvT]Kov(rTTj<ravT€s 'having declined to obey', on the analogy of 
 direiOeLy : for an opposite change see p. 7, 1. 16. 
 
 20, 21. 28wK€...dvaYpa<|>T)vat 'granted them the privilege of having 
 their names inscribed'. irarpoOev 'with the names of their fathers', 
 cp. 8, 90 oi ypa/j.y.aTt,<XTal dpeypacpov iraTpodev tov Tpi.r)papxou Kai ttju 
 ttqXiu. 
 
 22. aYaGowri 'brave' as in 1. 14. 
 
 23- ^v TTJ aYopf], that is, in the market-place of the Capital of 
 Samos, which was called by the same name as the Island. 
 
 Tovs irpocrtxcas, see p. 4, 11. 23 — 5. 
 
 25. <Ss 8€ = oCrw de 'and in these circumstances'. Cp. 9, 35; for ws 
 cp. p. 43, 1.9; p. 50, 1. 19. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 27. 'n'£pi€4)0Ti(rav rp-qx^JTara 'suffered most severely', cp. p. •23, 
 1. 22. 
 
 28. c9eXoKaK€ovT€s 'running away without waiting to be beaten', it 
 differs from KaKol y^vofxevot (1. 14) in that the terror or cowardice is 
 deliberately assumed. Cp. 8, 22, 69. 
 
 2. eiripaTcvovTas 'serving as marines', e'Trt^drat p. 6, 1. 27. 
 
 3. eSiKaicvv, App. D. ill. (3). 'They determined not to be like the 
 cowards among them', lit. 'they did not think they ouglit'. See p. 41, 
 1. I and cp. 3, 79 idiKciUvv koL avrol 'irepa roiavra ■noUei.v. 0tA:ai6w = (i) I 
 make right, (2) I hold to be right : it then passes to a sense not 
 distinguishable from d4't6w, the more common word in Attic in this 
 sense. 
 
 5. SiCKirXwovTes 'sailing through the enemy's line': practising llie 
 diekplus, see p. 6, 1. 26. 
 
 tvav|jtdx«ov, k% o 'they kept up the tight until '. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 7. Trj<ri Xoiir(i<ri. For the case see on p. 4, 1. 18. 
 
 8. d7ro4>€v"yovcri 'cITect their escape', ts tijv twurwv so. 7j>. 
 
xvii HERODOTOS. VI. 97 
 
 9. ovToi 8€. The main subject when repeated, or represented by a 
 pronoun followiug a relative sentence, is often introduced by 5^ repeated. 
 Madvig§ 188, Rem. 4. 
 
 II. V€'as n^v 81). The Stj emphasises the v^as : ' as for their ships, 
 they ran them ashore on Mykale and abandoned them'. avToii i.e. on 
 the nearest shore, without attempting to go elsewhere. 
 
 13. KOjj.i|6fi€voi 'in the course of their march'. 
 
 vvKTos T€...Kal eovTcov. . .0€<r(jLo<j)opiwv 'they arrived after dark, and 
 when the women were celebrating the thesraophoria there '. Both the 
 genitives express time and circumstance : and the two explain why the 
 suspicions of the Ephesians were aroused. The carrying off of women 
 at a time when they were engaged in a celebration from which men 
 were excluded was no uncommon thing. We have an instance in c. 138 
 of such a transaction. The Thesmophoria was a festival of Demeter 
 Thesmophoros, the goddess of law and civilisation ; and was celebrated 
 in various parts of Greece : as at Athens, Sparta, Thebes, Miletos, 
 Syracuse, and many other places; see 2, 171, where they are spoken of 
 as secret mysteries introduced from Egypt. The Ephesian Thesmo- 
 phoria were, according to Strabo [xiv. i, § 3], presided over by members 
 of the family of the founder of the Ionian colony at Ephesos, Androklos 
 son of Kodros of Athens. 
 
 15. IvOavTa 8t] 'it was in these circumstances', p. 7, 1. 22. 
 
 0VT6 answered by re in 1. 16. Cp. p. 5, 1. 7. ws d\i ' what the 
 true state of the case was'. 
 
 17. ird-yx^ '^°''''°'S6|avT€s 'having quite made up their minds'. Kara- 
 5oK€(a is only a strengthened doKeoj, but seems generally used with an idea 
 of suspicion, cp. 3, 27 Trdyxv (xcpeas /caraSo^as eavTov /ca/ccDs irfrq^avTO^ 
 XO-PfJi-ocrvva raOra iroLeiv. Cp. 8, 69. 
 
 18. €irl rds YvvaiKas *to carry off the women'. Thus of foragers 
 9, 51 TOJ>s eirl TO. (XLTia olxo/J-evovs. Arist. Rayiae iii ':7\^es kirl rov 
 Kip^epov *to carry off Kerberos'. iravSiifiel 'with a levy en masse'. 
 Cp. p. 62, 1. 4. It is the natural word in such cases, whereas iravarpaTi-Q 
 refers to the formal levies of all arms, ^ktcivov 'began slaughtering'. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 21. rd irpTJ-ynara, see p. 7, 1. 28. 8i€<})9ap|jL€va 'ruined', p. 51, 1. 16. 
 
 23. dv8pa'iro8c€iTat passive future, see p. 5,1. 23. 
 
 24. I0€(i>s «s €tx€ 'exactly as he was', i.e. without waiting to take 
 on board anything from hume. 
 
 H. VI. 7 
 
98 NOTES ON xvii 
 
 ■yavXovs trading vessels of a structure peculiar to the Phoenikians. 
 Cp. 3. 136 — 7; 8, 97. It properly means a 'bucket', see p. 69, 1. 17; 
 though the accent differs, 7aOXos and 7auXos. 
 
 25. KaraSvo-as 'having disabled' by making them water-logged. 
 See 8, 90; and Thucyd. i, 50, i oi^oplvQioiTa <jK6i.<pt] ovxeVkKov ava^oi- 
 fievoi tCov veQv as Korabvaeiav, irpbs d^ rods dvdpuTovs (poveueiv irpdirovTo. 
 It is not therefore meant that the ships were * sunk ', or no goods would 
 have been got off them. 
 
 27. Kapx^SovCwv Kal Tvpcrrjvwv. The two great naval powers in 
 the Western Mediterranean. See Historical Index. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 10 I. viropiJo-orovTes Tci nCyjea 'undermining the walls'. The method 
 was to dig a mine under the walls, put wooden pins or props in to 
 support them, and, when the time came, to burn the props, so that the 
 wall might come down and a breach be effected. Polyb. 21, 28. 
 
 2. Kar dKpi]S 'entirely': lit. from the summit down: for unless 
 the citadel was taken the besieged might still hold out. Stein aptly 
 quotes Thucyd. 4, 113 &v(j} Kal iirl rd /ter^wpa rijs irdXeus irpdireTO 
 fiovKbixevos Kar* &Kpa$ Kal ^ejSaicos eXeiv aiiT'/jv. 
 
 3. ?KT<j) ^T€t in the sixth year from the revolt of Aristagoras. 
 Reckoning that as being between July, B.C. 500 and July, B.C. 499, the 
 sixth year would be completed in July, 494. The siege of Miletos must 
 have lasted some months, and we may date the battle of Lade in the 
 Autumn of B.C. 495. 
 
 4. <rv(jnr£0-6iv 'agreed'. 
 
 5. cs Mi\T]Tov 'in reference to Miletos', cp. p. i, 1. 13. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 7. TipX <r«TT)pC-qs 'as to how their city was to be preserved', i.e. 
 against the Lakedaemonians and Kleomenes, see cc. 76 — 81. This 
 unfavourable answer perhaps induced them to bribe Kleomenes. See 
 c. 82. 
 
 8. cirCKOkvov 'joint', referring to both cities in one answer. 
 
 9. 'irapev6i]KT]v 'an addition' or 'appendix ', cp. i, 156. {xpT](r€, 
 sc. 4 Uvdlij. 
 
XXI HERODOTOS. VI. 99 
 
 10. etnoiv ■ycvwjiai. The first part of the oracle referring to the 
 Argives is given in c. 77. 
 
 13 — 16. And it is then, oh Miletos, contriver of deeds that are evil, 
 Many shall have in thee a feast and a glorious booty. 
 Oft shall thy matrons wash the feet of their long-haired masters. 
 My temple at Didyma then shall become a charge unto others. 
 The Delphic oracie was nearly always Dorian in its sympathies; 
 which perhaps accounts for its severity of tone to the Ionian Miletos. 
 
 15. KO}j.i]Tais, sc. Persians, who wore long hair. Stein quotes the 
 epitaph on Aeschylos, see Anthol. Appendix 3, where the Mede is 
 called ^aOvxaLTTjeis. The priest who drew up the verses from the mouth 
 of the Pythia may have thought of the word on this occasion, as having 
 just hinted that the Argives were to suffer from the Lakedaemonians, 
 who were also /co/iTyrat [7, 208 ; Plut. Alk. 19]. iroSas viij/ovo-i, i.e. as 
 slaves. Homer Od^fss. 19, 358 — 391. 
 
 16. Ai.8v(tois at Didyma or -mi, near Miletos where there was a 
 temple dedicated to Zeus and Apollo. It was also called Branchidae from 
 the name of the priests who had the care of it. ' Then others shall 
 have the care of our temple at Didyma', i.e. the present Milesians 
 shall be removed. 
 
 19. €V dvSpairoSwv Xoyo) eyCvovro 'became classed as slaves", 
 'were treated as slaves', cp. p. 12, 1. 30. 
 
 21. mirtjiirpaTo ' was set fire to'. It was soon afterwards restored, 
 if Strabo is right in saying that it was again burnt by Xerxes [14, i, 5J. 
 Its subsequent restoration was attempted on such a large scale that it 
 was never finished [Strabo I.e.], though Pausanias speaks of it as 
 standing in his time [7, 5, 4]. 
 
 22. 'iroXXdKis...6Troi,T]<roCjjLTjv. See i, 92 ; 5, 36. The most valuable 
 treasures in the temple were the gifts of Kroesos. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 36. KaToiKio-€, compare Darius' treatment of the Eretrians, c. 119. 
 2. TcL viirepaKpia the hill country in the district of Miletos. 11 
 Kaporl n-iiSao-evo-t ' to Karians of the town of Pedasa '. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 5. ovK dire8o<rav ttjv ojiotriv, sc. x6.(>i-v, 'did not return their kind- 
 ness '. 
 
 7—^ 
 
too NOTES ON XXI 
 
 ,8. TiPiiSov 'old and young alike', 'from youth upwards*. 
 dircKcCpavTO ' cut their hair ', as a sign of mourning. This was a 
 custom of the Greeks, as well as of the East generally. See 2, 36; 
 9, 24. 
 
 9. irpoo-eGrJKavTO ' assumed ', ' entertained '. The first aorist 
 middle ed-qKaix-qv is not used in Attic. 
 
 10. Tc3v...t8|i€v, attraction of relative into case of an antecedent 
 not expressed. G. § 153 note. €|6iv<o9T]<rav 'were united l^y ties of 
 friendship '. Cp. Aeschyl. Choeph. 689 yvo^arb^ yev^crdat Kal ^evuidrjvai. 
 
 ovZlv 6\ioi<as, see on p. 2, 1. 15. 
 
 12. vTr€pa\QicrQivTis 'exceedingly grieved'. The nominative 
 participle after dijXou iiroirja-av, on the analogy of verbs of declaring and 
 showing, when the participle refers to the subject of the verb. G. 
 § 280. 
 
 TTJ T6 aWt) iroXXaxT], Kal 8i\ *in the many other ways and 
 particularly when'. For iroXXaxii cp. i, 42 iroWaxv o,v tcrxov ifiuvrbv 
 ' for many considerations ', ' in many points of view '. The definite 
 article seems to imply that the other things which the Athenians did 
 were notorious. 
 
 13. Kal 81^ Kal, cp. p. 26, 1. 6. 
 
 iroi7]<ravTt...0€TiTpov 'when he composed and brought out a drama 
 "The Capture of Miletos" the audience was moved to tears'. The 
 datives express the circumstances, and therefore the time, at which the 
 event took place : cp. p. 14, 1. 11; 5, 97 vofii^ovaL Srj (rots ^AdrjuaioLs) 
 ravra Kai dia^ejSXrjiJL^voKXi is tovs Uepaas, iv rovrq) ry KUipi^ 6 MiX-qaios... 
 diriKCTo. See Madv. § 38. Or it may be explained, with Stein, as a 
 kind of dative of advantage, as though the tears of the spectators were 
 a tribute to the talents of the poet : cp. p. 25, 1. 16. 
 
 14. 8i8d|avTt. The author of the play took part in the training 
 of the actors and chorus, and was therefore said to ' teach' it. Cp. i, 
 23, where Arion is said to have been the first 8i8d(XK€Lv didupafi^of So 
 Aeschylos is made to say of himself (Arist. /^an. 1026) elra diSd^as 
 Ilipaas /xerd tovt i^edida^a viKav. 
 
 15. TO 0^T]Tpov = ol deuj/xevoi. Cp. Arist. E(/. 233 t6 yap dearpov 
 
 16. xiX(Ti<ri 8paxfji]go-i about £40. After ^riixibtx) the penalty is 
 expressed by the dative, cp. Thucyd. 2, 65, 3 avrbv i^tjuLwaav xpv/^o.<tiv. 
 8, 2 1 TcrpaKOfflovs (pvyrj ^rjfiiujaavTes. 
 
 17. XP°'<''^°-'' 'bring on the stage'. Such reproductions were not 
 
XXTTI HERODOTOS. VT. loi 
 
 uncommon. Thus lophon, the son of Sophokles, reproduced his 
 father's plays, Arist. Ran. 73 — 9. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 18. |Ji€V vvv, see on p. 24, 1. 13. 
 
 19. Toio-i Ti ^x.o^o''' ' who were possessed of any property ' ; thus 
 ol ^xovTes= ' the rich ', Eurip. Ale. 57. 
 
 t6 |x^v €S tovs Mii8ovs...'iroiT)6€v 'what their generals had done in 
 regard to the Medes', see c. 13. For 6S cp. p. i, 1. 13; p. 10, 1. 10. 
 
 20. €K TiOV CTTpaTTJ-yoiv, SCC p. 7, 1. 21. 
 
 21 — 3. cSoKcc povX€vo|Ji€'voi<ri...|i^vovTas 'they resolved on con- 
 sultation that they would migrate, and that ihey would not remain to 
 be slaves to the Medes and Aeakes '. The change of case is owing to 
 the influence of the infinitive. Cp."p. 59, 1. 3. 5> 109; 8, iii. 
 
 24. ol diro SiKcXiTis ' who live in Sicily '. In speaking of persons 
 or things at a distance the Greeks could speak of them either as in such 
 and such a place, or from it, according to the point from which they 
 are regarded. Thus 9, 76 to d7r' ea-ireprjs Kepas 'the west wing'. 
 
 26. lircKaXeovTo tovs "I«vas 'invited the lonians to come over'. 
 The people of Zankle (Messina), who were colonists from the Ionian 
 Chalkis in Euboea, naturally turned to the men of the same blood, when 
 they wished to strengthen their position in Sicily ; probably as against 
 the incursions of Etruscan mariners and adventurers. 
 
 2. SiKcXtov 'of the native Sikels' as opposed to the Zi/ceXturat or 12 
 Greek inhabitants of Sicily. 
 
 3. TTJs I1ik6XCt)s a topographical genitive (partitive), cp. p. 14, 1. 3 : 
 
 5. 01 iKire^jevYOTCS, that is, when Miletos was captured, c. tS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. ■ - 
 
 6. €V w ' in course of which transaction '. 
 
 9. iroXtv Twv SiKeXwv ' a city of the native Sikels ', see 1. 2. Stein 
 thinks that its name has probably been lost from the text : but it is not 
 needed for the purposes of the narrative. 
 
 13. dr] the optative in Ofatio obliqtia. Iir* i^v 2irXcD0v 'which was 
 the object of their voyage'. 
 
 14. cdv x,a^p€«-v 'to give up all idea of, lit. 'to say good-l)ye to', 
 cp- 9» 41, 44- 
 
I02 
 
 NOTES ON XXIII 
 
 18. lireKayovTO, p. ii, 1. 26, ' invited to come to their aid '. 
 
 19. %-i\ shows that Herodotos is giving, not his own statement 
 of the reason, but the motive of the Zankleans. 
 
 21. novvapx.ov. He is called /3a(rt\ei/s in 1. 8, but not T()pavvoi, 
 and he was therefore probably a legal and constitutional sovereign. 
 
 26. €lpTip,6vos ' settled ', * agreed upon '. 
 
 27, 28. lirfirXwv 'moveable property'. XaPeiv 'that he should 
 receive '. The infinitive is in apposition to f^urdos. 
 
 30. €v dvSpairoSwv Xo-ytp 'as slaves', cp. p. 10, 1. 19. d\€ Sijoras 
 'put into prison and retained them there', cp. p. 7, 1. 8; p. 73, 
 1. 20. 
 
 31. Kopv<|>a£ovs {Kopv(pr] 'top') 'leading men', cf. p. 56, 1. 12; 3, 
 82, 159. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 13 4. irapriv Is 'came to', cp. p. i, 1. 3. av^pri 'went up the 
 country ', probably to Susa. 
 
 7. •irapaiTTi<rdn6vos 'having obtained the king's leave ': that is, he 
 did not fly, or get off on some feigned pretext, as Histiaios did, see 
 c. 2. 
 
 9. is 5 ■Yt]pai...n€p<rTjcri 'and there remained in very wealthy 
 circumstances until his death, which happened in Persia at an advanced 
 age '. Enriched no doubt by presents from the King, as Demaratos, 
 Themistokles, and others were. 
 
 II. -TTCpicPepXeaTo 'had possessed themselves of. Cp. 3, 71 
 Idl-xi T€pL(3aX\6fX€vci K^fd'cs, 'S, 8 TroXXd re Kal avrbi Trepie/SaXero, 9, 39 to. 
 "KcLlth '-qXavvop ,i-ep\^'c\ofj.fvoi. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 13, KttT^-yov ' restored ', cp. p. 3, 1. 5. 
 
 17. Ti^v ^KX€ix|/tv Ttov vewv. Suhjectivc genitive 'the fact of their 
 ships having left the-line', p. 8, 1. 17. 
 
 20. tiiroKv\|/ao-as...'n"po<nTYd7ovTo : the constmction is changed in 
 tlie two clauses; rds ixh...vTroKv^d(xa^ is in opposition to Kapi'r)v, wliile 
 rds b^...irpo<xriy(x-yovTO is a fresh sentence: ' The I'ersians forthwith took 
 possession of Karia,— some of its cities having voluntarily submitted, 
 while others they reduced by force '. Cp. p. 15, 1. 23. 
 
xxvii HERODOTOS. VI. 103 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 23. 6OVT1 ircpl BvJdvTiov ' cruising about in the neighbourhood of 
 Byzantium'. His special object was the corn ships coming from the 
 Pontus. See c. 5. (rvXXa|j.pavovTi ' stopping and seizing ', cp. p. 26, 
 
 1. 15. 
 
 25. 81^ 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4. 
 
 26. l-mTpdirei ' committed ', historical present. For the form see 
 App. A. 2, 5, cp. p. 6, 1. 23. 
 
 3. TT]s X^s X'^P'H^ a topographical genitive, see on p. 12, 1. 3. 
 
 4. 8ii,p. 13, 1. 25. 
 
 5. ola Br^ — vavjj,axiT]s ' as was only natural in their weakened state 
 from damage received in the sea-fight '. For €k of agent or instrument, 
 see p. 7, 1. 21 ; p. ri, 1. 20. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 8. (|>k\^6i, sc. 6 Oeos, ' there are wont to be forewamings '. Cp. 
 0ei, vi(p€L and other verbs expressing natural processes. K»s ' it seems', 
 nescio quornodo. 
 
 9. Kttl Yap ' for in fact '. 
 
 10 — 14. TOVTo [Ji€v...TovTo 8^ 'in the first place '...'in the second 
 place', p. 23, 1. 15; p. 38, 1. 14. 
 
 II. <r<})i ireinj'twn 'when they sent ', not governed by dwevocrTrjaav, 
 but like the datives in p. ir, 1. 13. 
 
 Xopov v€i]vi€a)v probably at the Pythian festival. For the choruses 
 sent by the various cities on such occasions, see the account of the deiopla 
 of Nikias at Delos in Plutarch Nikias c. 3. 
 
 14. 6\i7«, sc. XP°^V dative of the time how -long before, p. 51, 1. 23. 
 
 13 — 18. •u'iroXaP«v...v'n'o\aPov(ra 'catching' or 'intercepting'" 
 them. 
 
 18. €S 'y6w...gpaX€ 'brought the state down', a metaphor from 
 wrestling, for which Stein quotes Simonides fr. 158 MfXwvos rod^ 
 &ya\iJ.a...6s ttotI Hia-rj iirraKL uLK-qaas e's yovar^ ovk ^ireaiv. 
 
 19. Iirl 84 TTJ vavjjiaxtTj k-mr^ivixo 'and to crown the misfortune of 
 the sea-fight came Histiaios'. 
 
 41. KaTa<rTpo<j>Tiv liroiT]<raTO = \-aT€(7r/je-/aro. 
 
to4 NOTES ON xxviii. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 24. 01 #o£viK€s, that is, the Phoenikian fleet serving Darius. 
 15 1. avT^s 8^ emphatic for 6 5^ to bring out the contrast with Qdffov 
 fj-iv, 'Thasos indeed he left unplundered, but himself and his army he 
 took in all haste to Lesbos'. 
 
 4. irepTiv 8iapa£v€i ' crossed to the continent opposite ', p. 55, 1. 15. 
 Ik tov * Arapveos. As Atarneus had belonged, to Chios, Histiaios would 
 regard himself as having now rights over it, owing to his victory 
 over the Chians, see c. 26. 
 
 7. ovK 6XCyt]s common litotes for jxeyaX-qs. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 12. TTjs *ATapv6iTi8os...X"PTls, topographical genitive, see p. 14, 
 
 1-3. 
 
 <ruv€o-Tao-av 'held out', 'maintained the fight'. Herodotos uses 
 avpiaraadaL as = (i) 'to be opposed', 'to clash', i, 208, 218; 7, 79, 142; 
 (2) 'to be involved in', 'to endure', e.g. Xifiip, Kaixdnp, irbvi^, 7, 170; 
 8, 74; 9, 89. The meaning in the present case is an extension of 
 the first of these. Cp. also p. 62, 1. 19. 
 
 14. TO T€ 81] ?pYov 'and so the credit of the victory belonged entirely 
 to the cavalry' — cp. 9, 102 the Athenians at Mykale acted Skws iuvrQw 
 yeprjrai to ^pyov koI ixt] AaKeSaLfiouioju. 8, 102. Plutarch lYikias c. 19 
 Kai iKeiuov to irav tpyou yeyofiuai (prjal QovKvdidris. 
 
 I'j. d|xapTdSa. The Ionic dfiaprds = d/xapr/a, cp. 8, 140. 
 <j)i\o\}/ux^^v 'love of life' of an unworthy sort, amounting to 
 cowardice, Plato Jpol. 37 C. dvaipt'erai historic present. It is difficult 
 to be quite certain of its exact significance here. Stein translates 
 'fasste, gab sich hin', concepit, p. 38, 1. 21. But it seems to be some- 
 what more than that, 'he conceived and ventured to practise'; there 
 is a notion of voluntary assumption conveyed by it as avaipieadai ttSvovs 
 p. 62, I. 6. Cp. 7, 16 dvaipieffdai yuLopLrjv 'to deliberately adopt an 
 opinion'. 
 
 19. o-vYK€VTri0TJo-€<r0ai 'to be stabbed to death', cp. 3, 77. For the 
 regular future infm. after ifxeWou see G. § 202, 3. And for exceptions to 
 the rule sec Rutherford, Nezv Phryniclms, p. 420 sqq. <xi}v is inten- 
 sive, cp. the Latin conftxus, confossus. 
 
XXXI HERODOTOS. VI. 105 
 
 20. 7X«<r<rav \uri\s ' speaking in Persian ', which he had learnt 
 during his residence in the Persian court. Cp. 9, i6'E\\d5a yXQaaav 
 UvTa...fxeTLev(u ttoXXo. tujc baKpvojv : p. 19, 1. 22 /JLerievai ^Xaarbv. In 
 connexion with the voice it is common in poetry, cp. t^ [xtdevrnov \6yuv 
 Soph. O. T. 784 (St.). 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 22. €1 dvijx0Tl a"y6fJL€vos 'had he been taken up country to the Kin^'. 
 This is an emendation for dx^^> ^^^d though B.xQf\ aybnevos may be 
 defended by such expressions as (pevyoiv iK<p€vyei 5, 95, yet the constant 
 use o{ dvdyetv and dva^alveiv [p. 13, 1. 4] with reference to journeys into 
 central Asia makes dvrjxB-q nearly certain. Cp. p. 16, 1. i ; p. 21, 1. 22 ; 
 dvT^veiKav in 1. 29. 6 Be for 5e in apodosis, cp. p. 31, 1. 27. 
 
 23. dirrJKC T dv, sc. the King: the subject is changed in the two 
 clauses, cp. p. 13, 1. 20. ovt€...t€, p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 24. vvv 8€ ' but as it was '. 
 
 25. iva fi.-q...'YevTjTai, for the d^-amatic subjunctive after a verb 
 in the historic tense, see Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, p. 70. 
 
 28. dv6<rTavp«crav, cp. the treatment of the body of Leonidas 
 7, 238 ; and the proposal as to that of Mardonios 9, 78. 
 
 29- rapixevo'avTes 'having salted', or 'embalmed', cp. 9, 120 koX 
 Ttdveus Kal rdpixos euiv. 
 
 31. eiratTiTio-djievos ' having blamed ', sometimes with accus. of the 
 crime for which blame is given ; p-i'^ova iiratTiw/ievos {airrcls) i, 26. 
 
 2. irepioTetXavTas 'having adorned', or 'swathed', cp. 2, 90. 16 
 
 3. iteydXws Icovrw t€ Kal Ilepo-go-i €v€p"y6T€« ' of a man who had been 
 in an eminent degree a benefactor to himself and the Persians '. The 
 w^ord evepyh^s is here an adjective taking the dative, on the analogy of 
 the phrase iroWoO d|tos 'EXXdSt or the like. Cp. Eur. //ere. F. 117 
 ^poToiaiv €vepy€T7js. The evepyea-ia of Histiaios was the exertion of his 
 influence to prevent the breaking of the bridge over the Danube during 
 Darius' Skythian expedition. 4, 137. For the formal roll of such 'bene- 
 factors' of the King kept at the Persian court, see 8, 85. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 7. Tu» Scvrepw h-t'i 'in the next year', that is the spring of B.C. 493. 
 For 8€UTepos = ' next', cp. p. 73, 1. 4. 
 
io6 NOTES ON xxxr 
 
 dveir\&)(r€ 'put to sea again'. 
 
 9. oKws 8^ Xdpoi 'and whenever it (the army) took'. The optative 
 with a temporal adverb of indefinite frequency, p. 33, 1. 15, G. § 213. 3. 
 The use of 6^ws = OTrore seems peculiar to Herodotos; cp. i, 17 S/cws iikv 
 etr) if rg yy Kapirbs aSpbs, TrjuLKaura ece/SaXXe ttjv (rTpaTfqp. 5» ^3! 8, 91. 
 
 10. €o-aY»]V€uov. This hunting down the men in an island by 
 joining hands, and thus forming a line right across it, could only 
 have been possible in a very small island without a town, in which 
 perhaps some men may have taken refuge. To suppose it applied to 
 anything larger is absurd. It looks like one of those tales, so 
 common after a campaign, founded on one knows not what single 
 incident, and eagerly repeated, exaggerated, and multiplied by heated 
 and terrified imaginations. It seems unlikely that anything like general 
 depopulation of the islands or cities took place ; for the lonians were 
 still numerous and active in the Persian wars 20 years later. The same 
 story was told of the proceedings of Datis in Eretria before Marathon, 
 Plato Menex. 240 A, B. 
 
 16. Kara ravrd 'in the same systematic way'. 
 
 17. old T , see on p. 5, 1. 7. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIL 
 
 18. tvOavra * in these circumstances', 'in the course of these 
 proceedings', ovk e\|/€v<ravTo 'did not belie', 'did not leave unfulfilled'. 
 
 19. rds ImjireCX-qo-av : the relative represents a cognate accusative. 
 For the threats see p. 5, 1. 23 sq. 
 
 23. KaX.\i<rT€V€iv * to be most beautiful' as dpLCTTeveiv 'to be 
 bravest'. For the force of di'd in dvacrwda-Tovs cp. p. 16, 1. i. 
 
 24. 81^, p. 3, 1. 4; p. 13, 1. 25. 
 
 25. avrola-i rots ipoio-i 'temples and all', a dative absolute, or, of 
 accompanying circumstances, as in the common avrolai du8pd<n (p. 53, 
 1. 19), G. § 188, 5. The burning of the temples was an act especially 
 .shocking to Cireek sentiment; and when, nearly two centuries later, 
 Alexander the Great professed to be avenging the wrongs inflicted on 
 the Greeks by the Persians, Polybios (5, 10) declares that he was careful 
 to abstain from similar sacrilege. The Persians however affected to act 
 in revenge for temples destroyed at Sardis (c. loi). 
 
 26. r6 rpiTov. The three subjugations of the lonians to which 
 Herodotos refers were (i) that by Alyattes of Lydia and his son Kroesos, 
 
XXXIV HERODOTOS. VI. 107 
 
 B.C. 600—550 [i, 14—19, 51—3], (2) by Kyros and his generals, B.C. 
 546 — 5 [i, 141 — 160], (3) the suppression of the Ionian revolt, B.C. 
 500—494. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 2. TO. eir' dpio-Tcpd e<nrX«ovTi, that is, the Thrakian cities on the 17 
 western shore of the Hellespont and Propontis. 
 
 3. avToio-t Toi<rt nepo-Tjcrt 'by the Persians themselves', i.e. not, 
 as in the present instance, by their Phoenikian dependants. See 5, 117. 
 
 4. viTO\iipia iqv 'were already subject'. Yryovora Kar' Tfiretpov 
 ^having been so subjected by a land attack'. 
 
 7. tA rii\ia 'forts' or 'fortified towns', thus Sestos is called 
 UrxypfyraTOv tgZxo^ tQjv Tairri 9, 115. Cp. Kififiepia TeLxv 4, 12. 
 
 12. o^lKTio-av 'settled in'. It was already founded. 
 
 KaraKaxio-avTes ' having utterly wasted with fire ', used generally of 
 objects that can be entirely consumed, as a temple (p. 58, 1. 12), a city 
 (8, 33), a house (4, 79). 
 
 14. 7rvpl...v€i|iavT€s 'having committed them to the flames'. So 
 the fire itself is said iTriv^/x^crdaL (5, 10 1)- 
 
 15. €^aipij{rovT€s 'intending to destroy', cp. p. 77, 1. 26, arising 
 perhaps from the idea of removing the inhabitants, like i^aptaTdvai, see 
 5, 16 Toiis iv rg Xl/jlvt] KaToiKr]/j.4vovs e^aipeeiv. But Herodotos uses it as 
 simply= 'to take' a city, cp. 5, 65, 122; 9, 86. 
 
 1 6. Trpoo-<rxovT€s 'when they touched there'. 
 
 17. ov8€ ^irXworav apX'HV 'did not sail at all', cp. p. 49. 1. 23; 7, 
 26 oib^ yap dpxv'' ^s Kpiaiv tovtov wept iXdetv olda. Rarely without a 
 negative, as in 8, 132 eoyres dpxw CTrrd. 
 
 19. viro pao-iXe'i 'under the power of the Great King'. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 7. €Trd-Y€<r0ai lirl ttiv X^P'H^ ' '^° invite over into their country '. 18 
 oiKtcrrqv as ' founder ', that is, of a new colony, or perhaps only of a 
 new dynasty and government. 
 
 9. |€£via ' hospitality ' of any sort; hence frequently 'a banquet* 
 as in 9, 89. 
 
 T11V IpV 686v 'the sacred way', namely that leading from Delphi 
 through Phokis to Chaerunea. It was called sacred, as was the 
 
io8 NOTES ON xxxiv 
 
 road from Athens to Eleusis, because of the sacred processions, and 
 the pious enquirers of the Oracle who passed along it under the 
 protection of the God. The road is carefully described by Pausanias 
 lo, 5, 6. 
 
 lo, II. f|"i(rav...lKTpairovTai 'they were going along the road... 
 but no one inviting them they turned out of the direct road towards 
 Athens'. The historic present iKvpaTrovrai is for the aorist, p. 2, 1. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 14. oIkit|s T€0pnnroTp6c})O-u ' of a family wealthy enough to keep 
 a four-horse racing chariot '. That is, for the races at the Olympic 
 or other games. Cp. p. 73, 1. 2. The keeping of such horses was 
 regarded at Athens as especially the duty of the rich, cp. Isokrates 
 de Big. § 33 LTnroTpo(pe7v...o tCjv evSacfJiovea-TdTcov ^pryov effri. In after 
 times we find that citizens contrived to combine the duty of serving 
 in the cavalry with that of training horses for the races, for the 
 sake of economy. Lysias OraL 22 § 63 ore iTnrevev, ov julSvov 'iwirovs 
 eKTrjaaro Xafiirpoijs dXXd /cat ddXijras, ols evLKTjaeu ladpLol Kal Xe/t^a, 
 ware t7]v ttoKlv KTjpvxdriuai Kal avrbv (XTecpavcjdTJuai. ' When he was 
 serving in the cavalry he not only purchased splendid chargers, but 
 racing horses also, with which he won prizes at the Isthmian and 
 Nemean games, so that the city was proclaimed and he was himself 
 crowned '. This passage will show the reason which made such men 
 eminent and popular in their states, cp. Dem. de Cor. § 320. 
 
 18. Toio-t irpoOvpoMTi ' in the portico (or verandah) before his 
 house '. This seems to answer to the aWovcjo. of the Homeric house, 
 which was much used, even sometimes for sleeping {Odyss. 4, 297). 
 It is always plural in Herodotos (see p. 52, 1. 15; 3, 35, 140) and 
 must not be confounded with irpbBvpov ' the great gate of the court- 
 yard ' (0^X17). It is there that Solon is said to have hung up his 
 arms, as a sign that he had done his work and no longer meant 
 to take part in politics {\a^(x>i> rd ^TrXa Kal irpb tG)v dvpCjp Befxevos 
 els rbv arevuTrbv, Plutarch Sol. 30). 
 
 20. alxK-as. Carrying arms had been discontinued in Greece by 
 this time, and was a sign of barbarism. Cp. Thucyd. i, T), 1 irdaa 
 yap i] 'EXXdj i<n8r)po(f>bp€i 8id rds dcppaKTOvs olKrjcrfis Kal ovk dacpaXeU 
 trap' dXXTjXoDS i(p6dovs, Kal ^vvi)Qri rrji' blaiTav fifO' SirXcov (woirjcrai'To, 
 diawep ol ^dp^apoi. 
 
XXXVII HERODOTOS. VI. 109 
 
 irpoo-tPwo-aTO ' he shouted to them to come to him *. 
 
 24. (Aiv ir€i0€<r9at 'that he would obey', edeovro avroO being 
 treated as a simple jussive verb. Cp. i, 141 Kvpov 8€r)d€VTos...airl<XTaa6ai 
 a(pias dwo Kpoiaov ovk eTreidovro. 
 
 25. dxGojjLevov ttj Una-ia-Tpdrov apxtj- -^s usual with Greek 
 tyrannies, the most determined opponents of Peisistratos were the rich 
 and noble. 
 
 28. €1 iroiCTj, the deliberative subjunctive retained in indirect 
 discourse in spite of et, on the dramatic principle, whereby the mood 
 and tense which would have been used in direct is used in an indirect 
 sentence, cp. p. 49, 1. 30; 5, 42, 67; Aesch. in Ctes. § 202. Goodwin, 
 M. of T. p. 155. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 29. KcXevovoTfjs 'bidding him go'. ovt« hr^ often used to intro- 
 duce action taken in circumstances described by the preceding clause. 
 Sometimes oiirw stands by itself, and sometimes St? in almost the same 
 sense. 
 
 30. 'OXvjiiria dvapaipT]Kcos ' having won a victory at the Olympic 
 games '. So 'OXuyUTridSa di-eXiadaL, p. 59, 1. 2. 
 
 2. ^<rx€ 'took control of, p. 20, 1. 22. IQ 
 
 7. crrdSioi. The Stade was 600 Greek or 582 English feet. The 
 distance across the isthmus will thus be somewhat under four English 
 miles ; and the length of the peninsula just over 46 miles. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 10. avx€va ' isthmus '. 
 
 14. •qv €v YV«|iTj -yeYovws ' was known to ' ^r * was high in the 
 favour of (L. and Sc). For the paraphrastic tense cp. p. 7, 1. 20. It 
 is a singular use of yvdifi-q, which never, as far as I am aware, means 
 'knowledge' or 'acquaintance'. Stein says that there is an idea 
 of esteem contained in it; and Abicht translates it 'had been dear 
 and intimate' {lieb und vertraut). But that implies some meaning 
 of yj/w/at; akin to ' inclination ', which is equally removed from the 
 common usage, yvwpifxos 'acquaintance', less than (piXos or ^evos. Dem. 
 de Cor. § 284. 
 
 16. irpoTiYopcvf ' he publicly warned '. 
 
 17. ttCtvos Tpoirov 'after the manner of a pine'. For the more 
 eommon Si/ct/c, G. § 160. 2. Cp. rpbirov alyvrriuu Aesch. A^: 49, 
 
no NOTES ON XXXVII 
 
 Alyidos Tpbirov Eurip. /on 1423. It is a poetical expression, though 
 not uncommon in Herodotos, see r, 197; 3, 98. There is perhaps an 
 allusion to the ancient name of Lampsacus, Pityoessa. But it was, or 
 afterwards became, a common proverb. See Suidas s. v. dlKTjV 6 fxh 
 e^eTplj^r] ttLtvos dlKTjv. Aelian v. h. 6, 13 eKTpX^ov tovs rvpavvovs ttLtvos 
 diKrjv T] (JTepicFKov tCov iraibojv, 
 
 18. irXavwiJLevwv kv toio-i Xo-yowri ' differing in their explanations '. 
 Thus in 2, 115 of a man 'prevaricating', not sticking to the same 
 story, TrXavojfxeyov iv T(p Xoycp. 
 
 19. rl €0€X€i...6tvai 'what the expression meant'. Cp. 4, 131 
 yvQuai rb ed^Xei to, dCbpa Xiyeip. 
 
 20. (xo^ts KOT€ |xa0a)v ' having at length with some difficulty 
 understood it '. 
 
 22. [LirUi ' puts forth', cp. p. 15, 1. 20. 
 
 23. irav(6Xc6pos llairoXXvTai ' perishes utterly and to extinction ', 
 or, ' beyond hope of revival ' ; unlike the olive which would quickly 
 revive even after burning. See 8, 55. 
 
 24. Xv<rttVT€s jJL6TT|Kav ' released Miltiades from prison and allowed 
 him to depart '. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 25. 8ia Kpot<rov * thanks to the interference of Kroesos '. 
 20 3' 6vov<ri. The technical word for the worship of heroes is ei'ttY/feii', 
 not dOetf, 2, 44 : but the latter is often used in a general sense to include 
 both. <0S v6|ios oiKKTrfi, see p. 18, 1. 7, and compare the conduct 
 of the people of Amphipolis to Brasidas [B.C. 422] who * put up a fence 
 round his tomb, and contiimed to sacrifice to him, and honour his 
 memory with yearly games and victories, and dedicated the colony to 
 him as a founder'. Thucyd. 5, 11. 
 
 4. iyylv(.rai = h'cef. Cp. I, 132 t(^ 6vovtl idlrj /xoivu) 06 ol iyyly- 
 verai dpacrdai dyadd. 
 
 6. KaWXa^E * it befell ', frequent in Herod., cp. 9, 49, 75, 105 
 TOVTOv KariXa^e KieaOai. 
 
 7. irXii^cvTa n^v K€<j>aXiiv. See G. § 160. 
 
 Tw irpuTttVTjto) ' in the court-house ', the place of assembly for the 
 magistrates, whether their title was -rrpirrdveis or not, cp. 7, 197 
 X-qCtov Kokiovai rb irpvTav^l'ov ol 'A^ato^ 
 
 8. Kttl viro0€pnoWpov * and a somewhat bitter one too '. 
 
XL HERODOTOS. VI. iii 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 lo. IvQavTtt ' thereupon ', p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 12. TO, irpTJYiiaTa ' the government', cp. p. 9, 1. 21. But it does 
 not appear from Herodotos' narrative that Miltiades was an indepen- 
 dent tyrannus. Rather he seems to hold the government under Athens, 
 without losing his citizenship, and when he returned was indicted 
 for tyraniiis as being subject to Athenian law, c. 104. 
 
 15. 8ii9€v, p. T, 1. 7. 
 
 16. Iv d'Wa) Xo-yo) ' in another part of my book ', see c. 103. 
 
 17. dyji Kar' oI'kovs ' kept within doors', cp. 3, 79; as a sign of 
 grief, cp. Eurip. Hipp. 131 evr^s Itx^iv oiKcov. 
 
 18. eiriTijJiecov ' by way of showing respect to '. [This meaning 
 however of e-mTiixav is exceedingly doubtful. And various emendations 
 have been attempted : Irt Ti/xeuv, ^rt irevdewv, ireudeojv (Cobet). In the 
 two passages quoted by Stein for iiriTl/jLLov, in that from Aeschylos 
 S. c. Th. 1024 it may mean ' a penalty ', and in that from Sophokles 
 El. 915 TainTifxia has been altered by most editors to TairiTiJiuL^La. The 
 only other place in which Herodotos uses i-mTifxav is 4, 43 tt]v dpxai^w 
 SiKrjv eiriTLfidv * inflicting the ancient punishment '.] 
 
 STiXaSi] * as he gave out ', intimating that it was not the real 
 reason. Cp. 4, 135 irpocpdaLos ttj(j5€ 8r)\adr], ws ai>Tbs...iiri6-q(rea6at 
 fi^Wot Toiai 1,K{i6ri(TL. In this compound 8r] = 8r]d€u, cp. 9, il. 
 
 21. «s o-vXXvn-qOT^o-oixevoi 'as though with the view of joining in 
 his mourning'. Koivw otoXw, cp. 5, 6^, 91, 
 
 22. i<r)(€i, p. 19, 1. 2. 
 
 23. p6o-K(i>v ' keeping 500 mercenary guards ', cp. Thucyd. 7, 48, 
 
 5 Kcd VaVTLKOV TTOkil ^TL eVLaVTOV 7]8t] §6(TK0VTaS. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 26. vcwo-tI ^kv €Xr|Xv0€€. This must refer to his return after his 
 expulsion by the Skythians; for he had been many years in the 
 Chersonese when this happened ; having been sent there by the Peisistra- 
 tidae, whose power in Athens terminated in B.C. 510. The most probable 
 arrangement of dates seems to be 
 
 Miltiades comes to the Chersonese B.C. 512 
 
 Darius' Skythian Expedition B.C. 508 
 
 Miltiades expelled by the Skythae, but restored the same year B. C. 495 
 Miltiades flies to Athens B.C. 493 
 
112 NOTES ON XL 
 
 But it seems strange that Herodotos should refer this movement of the 
 Nomad Skythians to the expedition of Darius so many years before. 
 
 |jt€v...8€ expressing simultaneousness, p. 3, 1. 20, cp. the use of /cat... /.at 
 9, 67 and re. ../cat 8, 83; 9, 55. 
 
 27. KaTeXa[i.pav€, impersonal^ see above, 1. 6. 
 21 I. dX\a...xa'^'e'n'»T€pa 'other troubles more severe than those in 
 which he was now involved'. For TT/OTyY/xara = troubles, cp. 7, 147 -Kpipf- 
 fiara ^xetj' cTTpaTrjXeovras. Thucyd. 8, 48, 3 irpay/JxiTa ^x^'-'-'^ots 'A^?;- 
 »'o:ots irpocrOefxevov. Arist. F/ui. 652. In the Orators it commonly refers 
 to lawsuits and such troul)lesome business. 
 
 2. TpiTU) 2t€i toutwv 'in the third year de/o?'e these', see 1. 8. 
 
 3. €p€9icr0€'vT€S 'having been provoked by Darius', i.e. in his 
 Skythian Expedition of B.C. 5o8(?). They seem to have been induced 
 by the first successes of the Ionian revolt to try retaliation. 
 
 6. e'(j)6VY€...€s 5 'was in exile from the Chersonese until'. 
 
 7. KaTTJ^a^ov, see p. 3, 1. 5. 
 
 8. Tore, i.e. at the time Herodotos is now speaking of, in h.c. 495. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 14. TTJo-i VT]vo-£ ' with their ships ', for this dative see p. 6, 1. 27. 
 
 15. KaTa(})£\j-y€i 'effects his escape'. 
 
 22. dvi^-ya-yov 'took him up country to the King', cp. p. 16, 1. i. 
 
 XdpiTa fieydX-qv KaTa0TJ<r€(r0ai 'that they would secure for them- 
 selves great gratitude from the King', lit. 'lay up for themselves a store 
 of gratitude'. Cp. 7, i-jS xo'-pi-" addvarov Kar^devTO. 9, 60 x^-P'-v Oicrde. 
 9, 78 kX^os Karadeadat. Thucyd. l, 53 Cjs a.v jxer aeifiv/iffrov /xaprvplov 
 TT}P x°-P'-^ Karadeiade. 4, 87, 4 didiov 86^ap KaradecrdaL. The passive is 
 Kciadai, see Thucyd. i, 129 Keiral aoi, €V€pye<ria h t<$ Tj/xer^pip otKif 
 dpdypaTTTos. 
 
 23. on 8ii 'because, as they reflected', 5r] showing that it is the 
 thought, not of the writer, but of the persons of whom he is speaking. 
 In Latin it would be indicated by the subjunctive, ^uod sentefitia/n 
 tulisset. For the circumstances alluded to see 4, 137. It seems strange 
 that Miltiades should have remained so long without being attacked, 
 after thus notoriously advising the breaking of the bridge, — which would 
 have been fatal to the King. 
 
 25. Ti]V o-xc8£tiv ' the temporary bridge of boats ' across the 
 Danube. 
 
XLii HERODOTOS. VI. 113 
 
 29. oIkov Kttl KTT)<riv, see p. 15, 1. 23. 
 
 30. TO, es n^poras KCKoo-ix^arai ' who have been reckoned as 
 Persians '. That is, they had all the rights and privileges of Persians, 
 cp. 3, 91 is TOP AlyvTTTiov vofjLov KvpTjvrj re Kal Bcip/cTj eKCKOCfjAaTo. The 
 meaning comes from the military use of KO(j/x€iadou = Tda-creadai. Notice 
 that T€Kva, like some other neuter words which mean persons, may have 
 a plural verb. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 2. €s V€iKos <j)4pov 'hostile', opposed to eiprjuaia below 1. 15. Cp. 22 
 4, 90 es &K€(n,v (pipovTa 'medicinal'. 
 
 3. Td8€ n^v. The clause answering to this, indicating the other 
 measure concerning the lonians, is in 1. 8 Kal ras..., the construction 
 being broken by the repetition raOrci re rjudyKaae. 
 
 4. TovTov Tov ^'t€os 'in the course of this year', gen. of the time 
 'within which'. 
 
 6 SopSiwv virapxos, see 5, 25. This appears to be equivalent to a 
 Satrap, Sardis being the seat of government for the second or Ionian vofxas 
 or Satrapy. The governor [vTrapxos) of Sardis however seems to have 
 been in a special sense a military officer appointed at Sardis, — owing to 
 its contiguity to the Ionian Greeks and the necessity of keeping a strong 
 hand over them, — rather in the position of the military {(ppovpapxos), as 
 opposed to the civil, governor of the later organisation of the Persian 
 Empire described by Xenophon in Oeconomicus 4, 8 — 10. 
 
 6. o-<|>£<ri avTOicri = dWT^Xoi J, cp. p. 7, 1. 5 ; p. 81, 1. 22. 
 
 7. SoxrCSiKoi * submitting to arbitration', or, 'legal forms of redress'. 
 It is a rare word, not apparently occurring again until Polybios (4, 4). 
 
 <|>€'poi€v Kai aYoi€v 'pillage', by carrying off property and driving off 
 cattle, Lat. ferre agere. Cp. i, 88 (^iptiv koX ayeiv ra ad: 3, p,g ^cpepe 
 Kal TJye Trctfras: 9, 31 i<pep6v re Kal riyov Trjv Mapdoviou CTpaTL-qv. 
 Herodotos seems to hold the opinion, afterwards strongly held by 
 Xenophon, that the institutions of Darius and the organisation of the 
 Persian Empire were what were sorely needed in Greece. 
 
 9. Kara iropao-aYYas 'in parasangs', a measure as he explains of 
 30 stades, or about 3^ miles. It is still called a farsakh, and it is 
 supposed to be the distance a mule or camel can walk in an hour. 
 
 II. o1^ Kara x^PI^ 8taT€X€ov<ri fe'xovT€s 'which remain exactly as 
 they were', i.e. the <t>bpoi. For the tribute imposed on the various 
 
 K VI. 8 
 
114 NOTES ON XLii 
 
 Satrapies under Dariir, see 3, 89. The tax according to this statement 
 was calculated on the land, so much a square parasang. How such tax 
 was contributed individually by the people living in this tract was a matter 
 for local authorities to determine. Each' district thus marked out for 
 taxing purposes was called a voix6% (3, 89). The Trpdros vo/x6$ or vofxbs 
 Twn/cos consisted of the lonians, Asiatic Magnesians, Aeolians, Karians, 
 Lykians, Milyans, Pamphylians, paying altogether 400 talents to the royal 
 treasury. The measure of Artaphernes here described does not appear 
 to have affected the amount of this tribute, but to have been an internal 
 arrangement for levying it on an equal scale. 
 
 12. ?Ti Kttl Is €|X€ *up to my time'. Herodotos does not apparently 
 mean to the time at which he is writing, but to the time within his 
 personal knowledge. For after the battle of Mykale (b.c. 479) most of 
 the towns and Islands of the Asiatic Greeks were really though not 
 professedly free from the Persians. This freedom was formally secured 
 by the 'Peace of Kimon' B.C. 449 — 8 and lasted till the ' Peace of Antal- 
 kidas' B.C. 387. Yet that this freedom did not extend at once to all 
 Greek towns is shown by the fact that the King was, in B.C. 465, able to 
 assign Magnesia, Myus and Lampsakos to the support of Themistokles, 
 Thucyd. i, 138. Probably the same official rating may have nominally 
 remained, although some of the towns ceased to pay. 
 
 13. I| 'ApTa<|)€pv€os : for iK=VTrb cp. p. 11, 1. 20. 
 
 14. irpoTcpov, i.e. in the original arrangement of Darius referred to 
 above and described in 3, 89 — 90. 
 
 TCI ilyjov = us elxou sc. oi (popoi. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIIL 
 
 15. €lpT]vata opposed to ^s vetKos (pepov 1. 2. 
 
 16. KaraXeXviitVwv 'having been superseded in their commands'. 
 So 7, 16 KaraXveiu rhv <xt6\ov 'to disband tlie army'. Cp. wapaXeXv- 
 fxiuwu 5, 75. 
 
 19. iroXXov Bl vavTiKov 'and a large number of men to serve in the 
 ships', which were to meet him. 
 
 22. cv rf] KiXiKC-fl where the Phoenikian fleet would meet him, cp. 
 p. 54, 1. 14. 
 
 24. itrX Tov ' E WTJo-irovTov 'with a view of reaching the Helles- 
 pont', where they were to meet the fleet. 
 23 I. lv6avTa 'at this point', p. 20, 1. 10. 
 
XLIV HERODOTOS. VI. 115 
 
 2. (ill d7ro8eKO(i^voio-i 'who do not believe', in the same sense 
 ipdexofxai 3, 115. 
 
 3. Toio-i |TrTd...a'iro8€'|a<r0at. The 'Seven' are the conspirators 
 who killed the Magus who pretended to be Smerdis the son of Kyros. 
 See 3, 80. 
 
 4.. Tupdvvovs...KaTa'iTaij(ras. This measure was apparently prompt- 
 ed, partly by a wish to try a policy of conciliation, and partly by the 
 fact that experience had shown that the tyranni could not be relied 
 upon for loyalty to the Great King, whenever their power was well 
 established and their resources enlarged. 
 
 7. Is Tov'EXX-qa-rrovTov 'mfo the Hellespont', with his fleet: the 
 land army march eirl top "ElXX^cnrovTov. 
 
 8. XP^o- "ToXXov 'a large number'. Herodotos uses this word to 
 express anything large, as 'a huge boar' fx^ya XRVI"'-'^ <^^^^ ii 36. And 
 especially of number 3, 109 7roXX6z' XPV/^^ t^^ tckpoju, 3, 130 ttoXKov 
 XpTJ/J-o- XJ^vaov. Cf. Arist. Niib. I w ZeC ^aciXeO, rb XP^."^ t^v vvKTwvoaov. 
 
 10. eiropevovTO Be cirl 'and the object of their march was to attack 
 Eretria and Athens'. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 12. irpoo-XTlH-a 'ostensible object', cp. p. 77, 1. 18. 7, 157 irpbaxillJ-a. 
 iroietifxevos ws e7r' 'Adijpas iXavpei. 
 
 15, 16. TovTO [a^v.-.toiIto Bk 'in the first place '...'in the second 
 place', p. 38, 1. 14. 
 
 15. ovSe x^^P'*'? dvTa€ipa[ie'vous 'without their even venturing to 
 resist him', cp. 3, 144 oirre ris crcpi x^^P°-^ avTaelpeTai. 
 
 18. rd IvTos MaKsSovwv t'0v€a ' the nations east of Makedonia ', 
 which to the Persian would be on ' this side ' of Makedonia. The 
 Makedonians, whose ruler was now Amyntas, had sent earth and 
 water to Megabazos {5, 17, 18); but the Persian envoys at his court 
 had been murdered by his son Alexander for insolence to some Make- 
 donian women {5," 18 — 20); and though this matter had been hushed 
 up, it seems that the Persian court considered an expedition against 
 the country necessary. 
 
 20. 7r£'pi]v 'to the continental side', p. 15, 1. 4. Of an island p. 55, 
 
 1. 15. 
 
 21. t6v"A0wv irepie'PaXXov ' they tried to round the promontory of 
 Athos '. 
 
 8-2 
 
ii6 NOTES ON XLiv 
 
 33. dfiropos ' impossible to make head against '. So of troops 
 • impossible to get at ' 4, 46 d/xaxoi re koL diropot. wpoff/Jiiffyeiv. 
 
 TpTjx^ws TrtpUfnri, cp. p. 8, 1. 27. 
 
 26. VTT^p 8^ 8vo |ivpid8as avOpwiruv, sc. biaipdaprjvai. 
 
 «<rT€=ws or are, cp. 9, 37 ; 8, 118. 
 
 28. Otjp^wv appears to mean ' sharks ', but as there seems a doubt 
 whether any such fish have ever been known in the Archipelago, 
 some have interpreted Herodotos as meaning the wild animals on the 
 peninsula, as Mr Grote seems to do. This is putting a strain upon the 
 language of Herodotos, especially as he has just said that the sea was 
 6ripio}de<TTdTr]. Sharks seem to have at times infested the coast of 
 Greece, see Aeschines in Ctes. 130, Plut. Phoc. 28, where some niystae 
 are said to have been devoured by them while purifying in the sea. 
 24 !• v^eiv. The natives of the Levant were generally famous 
 swinamers (see 8, 9) ; but these men were many of them from the interior 
 of Asia (c. 43). 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 8. ov -ydp hr\ ' for, as is well known, he did not leave the country 
 until etc' ; for this 8ii, cp. p. 23, 1. 15. 
 
 10. |i€'vToi 'however, it was not till after the subjugation of these 
 that he led off his army '. 
 
 11. aTC-Trpoo-TTTaio-as 'taking into consideration that he had 
 suffered a disaster'. irpoaeirTaLov f-ieyakw 5, 62. 
 
 13. ouTOs Y-iv wv • so then this expedition returned to Asia with 
 disgrace'. |iev yvv=iJ^kv ovv (nearly), p. 25, 1. 15. Cp. below I. 25, 
 IJihf y€, 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 16. 8€i»T^p(p ?T€i TouTwv ' in the second year after this *. 
 
 18. nT)x,av<paTO, App. D. ir. c, optative in reported speech de- 
 pending on dia^Xrjd^vTas, ' having been accused to him of being 
 engaged in contriving'. 
 
 20. ol "ydp 81) 0do-ioi ' for the fact was that the Thasians, on the 
 ground of having been subjected to a siege by Histiaios (c. 28), and 
 being possessed of large revenues, were employing the money in having 
 ships built '. 
 
 The gold mines in Thasos and the opposite Thrakian coast after- 
 
xLviii HERODOTOS. VI. 
 
 117 
 
 wards fell into the hands of the Makedonian kings and were the great 
 source of their revenue. See 5, 17; 9, 75. 
 
 11. vttvmj-ycvjxevoi, the middle is used of the people who get the 
 ships built for them. The actual artizans are said vavTrrjyelw, see Aris- 
 toph. Phitus 513 ^de\r;<jeL ris xaX'v'ef^eiJ' rj vavwrjyetv rj pdwTeiv rj rpo- 
 XOTToieiv ; 
 
 23. irepiPaXXoiicvoi ' surrounding themselves with '. Cp. Thucyd. 
 I, 8, 3 Kai Tivei Kai reixv trepie^dWovTO. 
 
 35. ^Uv -ye ' at any rate ' = yovv, cp. 1. 13. 
 
 I. TO eiruirav 'on an average' or * as a general rule' every year, 25 
 cp. 8, 60, 3 ot'/cora ^ovXevofievoicrt, ws t6 eTrlirav ideXei yiveg'dai. 
 
 4. €Ou<n Kapirtov dreXeo-i ' being thus free from all imposts upon 
 the products of their lands '. 
 
 6, TrpocnfjXOc, used as the only aorist available for irpoaeT/u, of 
 which the imperfect is used in 1. 2 and 4. The imperfect is used 
 in 1. 2 and 4 to express the yearly recurrence of the revenue ; the 
 aorist in 1. 6 to express the more definite notion of the year of the 
 highest point in the revenue. They both are tenses of the verb 
 expressing the notion of the substantive Trpoaodos. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. 
 
 8. rd ot #o£viK€S dvevpov. The Phoenikians from early times had 
 been the most active commercial people in the Mediterranean, and had 
 discovered and worked gold mines in various parts as far as Spain, 
 and carried the gold to Tyre ; where in remembrance of their Thasian 
 settlement there was a temple to ' Herakles Thasios ' 2, 44. KTio-avres 
 'having colonized'. 
 
 10. Tov <i>oivtKos ' the son of Phoenix ', and therefore brother of 
 Europa. This legend is part of the tradition which traced much of the 
 civilisation of Europe to Phoenikia. 
 
 13. ovpos |X€7a dv€<rTpa}JL}JL€vov *a great mountain having been 
 ransacked in the search '. The construction appears to be an accusative 
 absolute. G. § 278, Clyde § 64. See on p. 40, 1. 13. 
 
 15. ji^v vvv, p. 24, 1. 13. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVHI. 
 
 19. dTreTreipdro 'attempted to ascertain the disposition of the 
 Greeks'. The compound aroreiodcdaL means 'to satisfy oneself by 
 
ii8 NOTES ON xLviii 
 
 experiment*. Cp. 9, 21 and 2, 73 Cphv irXdaaeip Saov re dwaros icrri 
 ipcpety, [xera de Treipdadai. avTO (popiovra, eireav bk CLTroireiprjUrj k.t.X. 
 
 21. Sie'ircfjLire 'he sent in different directions '. 
 
 22. dvd 'EXXd8a 'throughout Greece', i.e. European Greece. 
 This local meaning of dud is fairly frequent in Homer and Herodotos, 
 but seems to have had a tendency to drop out of common usage in the 
 Attic period except in composition, not being once found in Aris- 
 tophanes, or (I believe) in Thucydides, though the tragedians still 
 used it. Cp. p. 82, 1. 5. 
 
 23. Pao-iXc'i YT)v T€ Kal i)8«p 'earth and water for the King', 
 symbols of authority over an entire country. See 5, 17; 7, I3,3i;8, 46. 
 
 Si] 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4; p. 13, 1. 25. 
 
 26. ve'as naKpds ' ships of vi^ar ' ; as opposed to arpdyyvXaL (i, 163), 
 and oXnades (c. 26), cp. TrXoia fiaKpd Thucyd. i, 14, the longae naves of 
 the Romans. But though the term is a well-known one, both Thucydides 
 and Herodotos generally use the more definite name of trireme for 
 a war-ship. Cp. 5, 30. 
 
 TToi^eo-Oai ' to have made ', ' to cause to be made ', cp. note on 
 p. 24, 1. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 26 3' Ta irpoCo-xcTo alrewv ' that for which he was making formal 
 demand ', i.e. earth and water. Sometimes the construction is reversed, 
 as on p. 5, 1. 17 7rpotiTx6/iez'ot iirayyeiXaade. Cp. the two constructions 
 of the simple ^x^- It is possible to say Kvirrd^eLS '4x^v (Arist. Niil>. 
 509) or drifidaas ^%et 'continues to treat with dishonour' Eurip. A/ecil. 33. 
 4. vTi<riwTai 'islanders', as opposed to the people in the continent, 
 and in this generic sense, is used without the article, cp. 8, 46, and 
 v^ffot 9, 3. 
 
 6. Kttl 81^ Kal, p. ri, 1. 13, 'and among others the Aeginetans'. 
 
 7. lircK^aTO, App. D. II. a, ' attacked them '. 
 
 trrX o-<})£o-i ^xovras 'as being hostile to themselves' (<r<f>i = ai)rots, 
 a-^Ca-i^iavTols). For the construction and meaning cp. Horn. (9^/. 
 22, 73 iirl S' auTip iravres ^x'^M^ • Thucyd. 8, 105 rds irrl a<pi(n 
 vav^ ^XoiJo-as (Abicht). 
 
 9. irpo<|)d<rios lireXdpovTO, cp. p. 8, 1. 2. 
 
 10. <})oiT^ovT^s T€ Is SirdpTTiv. Athcus was at present almost 
 an open town, with few ships of war, and had not begun tp think 
 
L HERODOTOS. VI. 119 
 
 of supremacy in Greece. This appeal to Sparta in such an inter- 
 national business was a clear acknowledgment of her superiority and 
 commanding position among the Greek States. 
 
 Ka'rqYop€OV...Td -ireiroiTJKoiev 'stated as an accusation against them 
 what they alleged they had done'. The optative indicates the sub- 
 stance of the accusation, not the thought of the writer. The vexatious 
 nature of the charge could only be defended by the plea that Aegina 
 was not as open to attack by the Persians, and therefore had no such 
 excuse, as the other islands, against whom the Athenians make no 
 accusation. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 13. irpos Tavrqv n^v Kanryopiiiv ' in view of this accusation ', or 
 *to investigate this accusation'. 
 
 15. (rvWa^CkV 'arrest', cp. 2, 114 av5pa tovtov a-vWajiovTes aTrd- 
 yere Trap' ifi^, cp. p. 13, 1. 23. 
 
 16. eireipaTO <ruXXafxpdvwv, cp. p. 3, 1, 10; p. 5, 1. 16. 
 
 17. €v Be St] Kal ' and among the rest Krios '. A combination of 
 particles used to mark the opposition to aWot as in 5, 90. The 8r} can 
 hardly be translated; it serves, as often, to mark the introduction of 
 a particular instance or anecdote. For iv cp. p. 6, 1. 10 ; p. 49, 1. 3. 
 
 18. ovK '(i^r\ tiegavit. 
 
 19. x^^PovTa ' without a struggle ', or ' with impunity ', p. 43, 1. 9. 
 
 20. ToC KOLVOv, cp. p. 8, 1. 20. dveu SirapTii^TeW tov koivou 
 'without the consent of the Spartan body public', opposed as the 
 ruling class to the other inhabitants of Lakedaemon. See p. 31, 1. 20. 
 
 21. dva-yvwo-GevTa xpT]|ia<ri ' bribed', in the sense in which 7re(- 
 ffdivra is frequently used. 
 
 a|j.a 7dp dv...crvXXa|i|3dv€iv 'for otherwise he would have come 
 with the other king to arrest them '. The aorist or imperfect indicative 
 with &v, expressing an unfulfilled condition, becomes a participle or 
 infinitive in oratio obliqua ; the imperfect or present infinitive or 
 participle representing the present or imperfect indicative, and the 
 aorist participle or infinitive the aorist indicative. Here du crvWafi- 
 ^dvei.w represents what in direct speech would have been aweXd/x^aves 
 Af ' you would have been arresting them '. G. § 21 1. 
 
 23. €| eirKTToXijs rr\s Aii|iapTJTot» ' in accordance with a message 
 from Demaratos '. There was a quarrel of some standing between the 
 
I20 NOTES ON L 
 
 two kings, from the fact that Demaratos had quitted Kleomenes in his 
 expedition against Attica, when he went to revenge his failure to effect 
 a revolution there by the expulsion of the Alkmaeonidae [5, 72 — 5]. 
 27 3- (rvvoi(r6|i€vos * about to meet with '. This is an unusual 
 meaning for a-vfx^ipecrdai which generally stands for (i) *to come 
 together', (2) with adv. 'to turn out' well or ill, (3) 'to accord with*. 
 Abicht and Stein quote Homer /had 1 r, 736 <Tv/x(f)€p6/Ji.€<T6a /xdxv- 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 
 5. Si^PaXXe ' was engaged in trying to discredit *. 
 
 7. oIkii]S TTJs iiroSeeo-T^ptjs 'of the junior royal house*. See 
 Index s.v. Eurysthenes. 
 
 8. Kara irpcorpvYcvcfTjv k»s * but to a certain extent on the ground 
 of being the elder'. For Kara cp. p. i, 1. 5. 
 
 CHAPTER LII. 
 
 10. oixoXcyeovTcs ouSevl Tron]TTi ' agreeing with no poet *. No 
 works of any poet dealing with the return of the Herakleidae into the 
 Peloponnese remain : but the story told by Apollodoros 2, 8, 2 is 
 probably founded on some poet ; and, according to him, Aristodemos 
 was killed by lightning at Naupaktos when preparing to invade the 
 Peloponnese ; and his two sons Eurysthenes and Prokles, who drew 
 lots with the other Herakleidae, Temenos and Kresphontes, obtained 
 Lakonia. 
 
 12. TOv^YXXov, son of Herakles. 
 
 13. €S TavTT]v Tr[V \oipr]v, sc. Lakonia. 
 
 18. €iri86vTa 'having just lived to see'. Cp. the meaning of 
 iiri^riv in i, 120 d irr^^ojcre Kal fXT] airidave irpdrepov. 
 
 20. Kara v6\lov ' according to custom '. Herodotos no doubt 
 attributes to these heroic times the rule of primogeniture which existed 
 as long as we know the history of the Peloponnese, and may be said 
 perhaps to be founded on natural order. 
 
 21. iroiT^a-ao-Oai, notice the middle, *to make i/ieir king'. 
 
 22. oviK c5v 81] <r(}>cas ix^iv ' they were not however able to decide 
 which of the two they should choose'. The infinitives here and in 
 1. 26 are negatived by ov according to the rule in indirect discourse, see 
 p. 37, 1. 8. <ov 8i]=5' oTii', cp. 1. 27. w<rT€ = aTe, cp. 8, 118; 9, 37. 
 
Lii HERODOTOS. VL 121 
 
 23. Yvwyai * to ascertain ' which was the elder. 
 i] Kal irpo TOVTOv 'even before this occasion arose', rj Kal vei 
 etiam. 
 
 25. Kal TO Kapra 'quite well'. Cp. 4, 181 koX rb Kapra ylverai 
 xl/vxp6v. 
 
 26. PovXo|ji,€VTiv tk d Kcos... 'but wishing, if it were in any way 
 possible, that both should become kings '. Cp. 9, 14 diXcjv e? kus 
 To&rovs trpunrov ^ot. Stein also illustrates the aorist in this phrase 
 from 7, i'2S c8i8ov rh ,^L^\ia 6 Bayaros et oi ipSe^aiaro dirdaTacriv dirb 
 *Op0lT€(a. 
 
 27. «V Z-q, 1. 22. 
 
 29. irenireiv es A£X<j>ovs- Thus we find the Oracle consulted in 
 a somewhat similar difhculty in regard to Demaratos c. 66. It is 
 interesting to observe again and again the indications of the Oracle of 
 Delphi being the general referee of all Greece, the one source to which 
 all look for impartial advice and information in all difiQcullies great and 
 small. When the belief in its fairness faded, it quickly fell into dis- 
 repute. 
 
 I. o Ti \pr[cro>vTai tw Trpr^y^ari 'how they were to manage the 28 
 affair'. So 8, 20 the direct ovdev xp?;o-d;U€voi rotat eireai ' not being able 
 
 to make anything of the verses '. 
 
 4. 81] ' as I say ', often used in summing up the result of previous 
 sentences. Cp. p. 25, 1. 23. 
 
 6. vtroQia-Qai ' suggested an explanation', cp. p. 78, 1. 13. 
 
 7. etvai. The verb in the relative sentence in an oratio obliqua 
 may follow the mood of the main verbs, or be in the indicative for its 
 own clause. Here the former consti-uction is adopted. Cp. p. 80, 1. 9. 
 
 9. <}>vXa|ai ' to watch and see '. The aorist is used because it 
 is not meant to set a general watch upon the mother ; but only 
 to observe one particular and definite action. Cp. 5, 12 (pvXa^ai on 
 XP'/cerot T(p iinrii} 7} yvvq. 
 
 10, II. TJv Kara Tavrd <|)atvT]Tai aUl iroievxa 'if she prove to 
 invariably follow the same course '. 
 
 II. Tovs Be 'they, on their part'. For 5e in apodosis, cp. p. 15, 
 1. 22 J p. 31, 1. 27. G. § 227, 2. %iv ' ascertain ', p. 38, 1. 18. 
 
 12. irXavarai Kal ckcivt) ' but if she too varies in her practice '. 
 ForirXavdrai, cp. p. 19, 1. 18. 
 
 13. €vaXXa| ' first in one order and then in the other '. 
 
 14. 15. c-<f)eas Tpdireo-Sai 'they must have recourse to some other 
 plan '. The infin. depends on virodeat^ai, 1. 8, 
 
122 NOTES ON LTi 
 
 15. St] 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4. 
 
 18. Tov irpoTcpov ' the elder '. 
 
 19. €<})v\d(r<r€To 'she was being watched'. 
 
 11. €v Tw 8T)[jL0(r£a). This may mean 'in the public state-house', 
 or merely ' publicly ', ' at the public cost and under the public pro- 
 tection '. This part of the legend may be founded on the institution at 
 Sparta, attributed to Lykurgos, whereby all boys were taken from their 
 mothers at 7 years old to be educated in common [Plutarch, Lycurg. 
 16]; while the king, when grown up, was supported and guarded 
 by the state ; living with the Polemarchs, and with three of the peers 
 (S/iotoi) in constant attendance on him. [Xen. Kep. Lac. 13.] 
 
 24. 8ia<j>opous, p. 12, 1. II. 
 
 25. <tf(ravT«s, sc. diacpopovs. 
 
 CHAPTER LIII. 
 
 27, 28. ravra ' what I have just stated '. raSe * what I am going 
 to state', vir' 'EXXiivtov, by Greeks generally, as opposed to Lakedae- 
 monians alone. 
 
 29. "Ypdijxi) ' I will now write ', present for immediate future ; 
 p. 48, 1. 16. 8ti, p. 28, 1. 4. 
 29 I. TOV 0€ou dirgovTos 'omitting the God', i.e. Zeus father of 
 Perseus. He means that if the pedigree is only carried as far as 
 Perseus, these Dorian kings are true-born Greeks : beyond that all is 
 doubtful. 
 
 2. KaTaX€70|X€'vovs Kal diroSciKWixe'vovs 'correctly traced and de- 
 clared to belong to'. The participle for infinitive after a verb declarayidi 
 understood from Xeybjxeva or ypd(p(a. 
 
 3. T^St] -ydp TTiviKauTa 'for already by that time'. Cf. Plutarch 
 Nik. 9 rjdr) 84 TTOU Kal ' AXKi^iddrjs eve<pveTo TrjuiKavTa toIs 'AdrjvaioLs. But 
 TTjVLKavTa t]8t} 'then for the first time* Arist. Eccles. 789. 
 
 €s"EX\TivaseT4\€ov 'began to be counted as Greeks', cp. p. 63, 1. 3. 
 
 ovTot Perseus and his generation, who settled in Argos. The descent of 
 
 the Dorian kings beyond Herakles is 
 
 Perseus 
 
 I 
 Alkaios 
 
 Amphitryon 
 
 Herakles, 
 
LV HERODOTOS. VI. 123 
 
 Ilerodotos wishes to show thai the family were reckoned Greeks 
 before Ilerakles. 
 
 5. dv€Ka0€v 'farther back in the pedigree'. 
 
 ovK ^'Tr€o-Tt...0VTJTov ' no second name belonging to a mortal father 
 is assigned to Perseus', i.e. no second (mortal) father is named as being 
 the father of Perseus, as Amphitryon of Herakles. 
 
 8, 10, [loidat. of agent with perfect passive, p. 17, 1. 3. diro AavdT]s 
 ...KaTaXe-yovTi 'if you trace the pedigree from Danae', i.e. by the 
 mother's side. <j)aivoiaTo dv eovres ' would be shown to be '. 
 
 II. AlYtnmot Ida-yevees 'Egyptian in origin' 'true-born Egyptians', 
 cp. 2, 17 OVK Wayevia a-TOfiara (Ni\ou) dXX' opvKTa. 
 
 CHAPTER LIV. 
 
 II. [jlIv vw, p. 24, I. 13. TttVTa 'Y€7€V£T]\6'Y'iiTat 'such is the 
 genealogy made out in accordance with the account given by Greeks'. 
 yeverjXoy^cj is a transitive verb. Cp. 2, 143 "EKaTaiu}...y€V€7]\oyri(TavTi 
 ibtvrdv. 
 
 13. 6 Ilepo-^wv Xo-yos. Xerxes was said afterwards to have used 
 the similarity of the name of Perseus to claim kindred with the Argives, 
 and induce them to side with him against the Lakedaemonians: see 
 7, 61, 150. 
 
 14. €7Iv€to"EXXt]v 'became a naturalised Greek'. 
 
 15. irarepas 'ancestors'. 6|JioXo7€'ovTas...O'i»8€V 'had no connexion 
 with Perseus in regard to kinsmanship', 'were not in any way connected 
 by blood with Perseus', cp. i, 142 adrai. al TroXets r^cri TrporeprjaL \exOd- 
 (TTjCTi ofxoXoy^ovcrc /card yXQaaav ov8iv. 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 
 18. Kal...€lpT]<r0«, a formula for dismissing a subject, 'so much 
 on that point'. 
 
 19. o Ti = /ca^' OTL 'on what grounds' or 'how it came about', and 
 in virtue of what achievements, ' that though they were Egyptians, they 
 obtained the kingships over Dorians '. He speaks of ' kingships ', 
 because he is thinking not only of Sparta, but of Argos, Elis, and 
 Messenia, which according to the legend were all first held by different 
 members of the Herakleidae, 
 
124 NOTES ON LV 
 
 atroStlaiJicvoi (hdKvvtiC) 'having performed', a favourite word with 
 Herodotos. Cp. 9, 7 1 ^P7a dirodi^aadai fieydXa. 
 
 20. oXXoio-t, for the case, see 1. 8. He is referring especially to 
 Hekataeos, Pherekydes, and other XoyowoioL For the position of -ydp 
 see p. 6, 1. II. 
 
 21. ov KaTeXdpovTO 'did not embrace in their accounts', lit. 'did 
 not occupy' or 'take possession of, as in p. 20, 1. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. 
 
 24. tpoxrvvas 8vo...oupavCov. Lakedaemon, the eponymous hero 
 of Lakedaemonia, was said to be a son of Zeus [Pausan. 3, i, 1] ; Zeus 
 Lakedaemonius is therefore the representative of Lakonian nationality as 
 Zeus Hellenius (9, 7) of Hellenic. Zeus Uranius is on the other hand 
 the supreme God, and as such is approached by the head of the nation. 
 The best illustration of the 'two priesthoods' will be the following 
 passages from Xenophon : Rep. Lac. 13, 2, 'When the king is going 
 out on an expedition, he and his staff first offer sacrifice at home to 
 Zeus Agetor. If the sacrifices then are favourable, the fire-bearer 
 (8, 8) takes fire from the altar and leads the way to the frontier; and 
 there the king sacrifices to Zeus and Athene'. Id. 15 'Lykurgos 
 ordained that the king should offer all public sacrifices in behalf of the 
 city, as holding direct from a God'. These however were special 
 sacrifices offered on going out to war; for their regular sacrifices see 
 next chapter. 
 
 25. Kal iroXcjiov "yc.xwpiv 'and moreover should direct war into 
 whatever territory they chose'. This does not appear to mean that they 
 had power of declaring war ; but that war being declared they had the 
 entire control and direction of it. The checks upon their conduct of 
 foreign affairs were (i) the necessity of the two acting together; (2) and 
 later, at any rate, the necessity of the previous vote or consent of the 
 Spartan Peers; (3) and later still, the rule that ten Councillors should 
 attend a king in the camp, as well as the Ephors. Thucyd. 5, (>},. 
 
 KaL-.-yc 'and even'. 
 
 27. €l 8i |it] 'otherwise'. The Greek idiom retains the negative in 
 this phrase, even though the idea requires no negation. Here he means 
 *if he does hinder him', cv t<S a-yci 'under the curse', i.e. he was 
 outlawed. Cp. p. 52, 1. 9. SiaKwXvrijv. A remarkable case of 
 resistance to a movement ordered by Pausanias at Plaiaea is recorded 
 
LVii HERODOTOS. VI. 125 
 
 in 9, 53 sq. But then Pausanias was only a king's guardian and not a 
 king himself. 
 
 28. irpwTovs. So Xenophon [^. Z. 13, 6] 'When the king is 
 leading, if no one appears to oppose him, none marches in front of him 
 except the Skiritae and the cavalry videttes '. [The Skiritae refer to the 
 ZKipinrji X6xos composed of 600 men of Skiritis, a district on the northern 
 Lakonian frontier, who generally formed the 'forlorn hope' of the 
 Lakonian armies. Thucyd. 5, 67, 68.] 
 
 29. lKaT6v..Ao'Yd8as. These hundred picked men were a part of 
 300 picked cavalry who had this special duty, see 7, 124. Thucyd. 
 5, 72, 4. A scheme for the yearly retirement of a certain number of 
 them is mentioned in i, 67. 
 
 1. €irl o-TpaTiTJs 'when with the army', i.e. 'on service'. Others 30 
 read CTpaTrft-q^ 'expedition'. 
 
 irpopdroio-t 'sheep' for offerings; as at home he had one out of 
 every brood of pigs 'that he might never be at a loss for victims'. Xen. 
 R. L. 15. 
 
 2. l|o8ti]<ri, see Notes on Text. 
 
 3. Tcl vwTtt 'the chines', which had always been the share of the 
 kings, see Horn. //. 7, 321 where Agamemnon presents it as a special 
 mark of favour to Ajax, vJjtoktlv 5' AxavTo. dirjueK^eaai y^paipev "Upus 
 'Arpeidris. Cp. Odyss. 4, 65. 
 
 CHAPTER LVII. 
 
 6, 7. r\v 0v(riT]...iroieTiTai. The king represented the whole people 
 at a public sacrifice, cp. Xenoph. Rep. Laced. 15 eQ-^K^ ykp dieiv ^aaiXea. 
 irpb Tjjs 7r6Xews tcl drj/jida-La airavra. The word SiijiOTcXiis means 'to 
 which all contribute', or 'in which all share', cp. Thucyd. 2, 15, 3 eo/jTTj 
 8T]fji.orz\r)s. 
 
 7. irpwTOvs t^eiv 'that they (the kings) should sit in the place of 
 honour'. The infinitive is dependent on dedorai. With dpx€cr6at there 
 is a change of subject, 'They (the people, or the servants) begin with 
 them', in serving the food, — still however dependent on Sudoral. 
 
 9. SiirX-qo-itt rd irdvTa 'double of everything'. So 9, 8r Trdrra 5e'/ca 
 'tenfold of everything'. Xen. R. Lac. 15 Accti di/xoipig. ye iirl ry Seiirvi^ 
 iri/Mrjaeu ovx '^va 5iir\d(na Ka.Ta<pdyoiev , dXX' 'iva Kal dirb rovde TifXTJaai 
 ixoL€v d Tipa poOXoivTo * that they might from it send complimentary 
 presents to any one *. See a case of a similar present by Themistokles, 
 Plut. Them. 7. It does not seem to differ from dcTrXiqaia iravra in 1. 23. 
 
126 NOTES ON LVii 
 
 10. <rirov8apxfas 'right of pouring the first libation'. At banquets, 
 such as followed a sacrifice, the CTrovhaX were poured out at the end 
 of the meal when the drinking began, elvat toutcov 'should be the 
 privilege of these kings'. 
 
 11. V€Ojj.T]vias dvct irdo-as 'every new moon'. Kal ipSojias lora- 
 (x€vov Tov |ji.t]v6s 'and the seventh day of every month'. The months 
 were divided into three decades. In the first the days are reckoned as 
 such and such a day ii.'(]vh% larafi^vov, in the second as such and such firjvbs 
 fi€<rovvTos, and in the last ten as such and such /xrjvbs tpdlpovros. Accord- 
 ing to Hesiod [Op. 768) the ist, 4th and 7th are holy days : the last as 
 the birthday of Apollo. 
 
 13. Iprjiov Tc'Xeov either (i) full grown, or (2) 'perfect', 'without 
 blemish'. Cp. i, 183; Thucyd. 5, 47, 8; Homer //. i, 65 at k^v ttojs 
 apvCjv Kviarjs aiyQ>v re reKeibiv ^ovXerai avTidaas ijfuv dirb Xoiybv dfJLVvai. 
 From Xen. jR. L. 15 it seems that the victims were often swine. 
 
 6S 'AttoWcovos, sc. Ip6u, 'to take to the temple of Apollo'. For the 
 pregnant use of is see p. i, 1. 3. 
 
 14. fi.e'8i|jLvov...AaKa)viKiiv. The Lakonian fie8i.iuivos=i^ Attic, 
 which latter=ii gals. 4 pints English. Therefore the Lakonian me- 
 dimnos= 1 7 gals. 2 pints. The TcrdpTT], or quart, is a fourth part of some 
 measure, but it seems uncertain what its capacity was. We find that 
 the allowance for the king of barley-meal per month is the same as the 
 amount contributed by each citizen to the avaaiTia, i.e. a fi^di/xvos, 
 Plutarch Lycurg. 12. It is reasonable therefore to suppose that the 
 amount of wine was also the same, which Plutarch states at 8 x<5f5, 
 which is two-thirds of an Attic [leTpy^Tris. The Lakonian measures of 
 capacity were therefore probably different, but we have not sufficient 
 information to determine what they were. 
 
 The following explanation is founded on a comparison of 
 Herodotos and Xenophon, but is offered only as a conjecture. We 
 find in line 22, that the allowance to the king when absent from a 
 banquet was 2 xoi;/[Kes = ^V of the monthly allowance of a /j^di/xvos. 
 Supposing then that the allowance of a kotOXtj of wine is the same 
 proportion, and starting with the supposition that his monthly 
 allowance of wine is the same also as the monthly contribution of 
 each citizen (8 xoes), we may construct the following table : 
 
 I iLi€Tpr)T-i^s = ^2 x<ies (96 KOTvXai), 
 
 I xoCs =3 KOTvXai. 
 
 Then the monthly allowance of 8 x<ifs will be a ^ of a fxerpTjTris 
 
 {TerdpTT]) ; and the allowance to the king in his absence from the 
 
 banquet would be also ^4- of 8 x<^fs = i XoOs=t k-oti'Xtj. The 
 
 allowance granted to the Spartans in Sphakteria was 2 xo^'''^« of 
 
Lvn HERODOTOS. VI. 127 
 
 barley meal and 1 KorvKai of wine, Attic measure, which was 
 probably smaller than the Lakonian, but we are not told the period 
 tor which this allowance was made. Thucyd. 4, 16. 
 
 15. irpoeSptas 'place of honour', which was also one of the few 
 marks of honour bestowed by the Spartans on strangers, cp. 9, 73. 
 l^aipeTOvs ' special '. 
 
 16. irpoleivovs diroSeiKvvvai ' to appoint men to receive foreigners '. 
 That is, to act in the name of the state in the reception of citizens 
 of another state, with which Sparta had the relations known as 
 irpo^evia. Sometimes such states chose their own irpb^evoi without 
 entering into the formal relation with the other state as such. Indi- 
 viduals also had their ^ivoL in various states. See on 9, 85. 
 
 TovToicri -irpoo-Ktio-Gai 'is the function of these' (kings), cp. i, 119 
 irapicpepov Totai irpoa^Keiro Trjv Ke<pa\rip rod TratSos. 
 
 18. UvOiovs. See Index. The Pythii, besides their regular duty 
 of visiting the Oracle at Delphi, acted, according to Miiller {Dorians 
 2, p. 15) as assessors to the kings in the Gerusia. Cp. Xen. /?. L. 
 15 I5w/c€ 5' a5 KoX <tv<tk-i^vovs Svo eKaripi^ irpoaeX^adai, ot 87] Kal Hiidiot 
 KoXovvTai. 
 
 19. (TiTCOjiCvoi with ace, cp. 3, 98 (TL-riovraL ixd^v. 
 
 20. €irl TO Seiirvov, i.e. to the syssitia. 
 
 22. 8uo xoiviKas, that is, ^V of the month's allowance to the 
 kings. See on 1. 14. 
 
 23. SiirXijo-La irdvra does not seem to differ from to. iravra in 1. 9. 
 ■^w'jTo 8^ TovTO ' and on this same principle ', i.e. by having a double 
 share, and occupying the place of honour. For omission of preposition 
 cp. Plat. Protag. dW ai)rd TOMTa vvv tjku) irapd ere. 
 
 27. 'trarpov\ov...'4\i\.v 'in the case of a virgin who has succeeded 
 to her father's property, as to whom it belongs to have her to wife '. 
 Thus in Athens the Epx^v iirdivvfios, as representative of the judicial 
 character of the ancient kings, had the guardianship of orphan heiresses. 
 The object in the case of Sparta was to prevent the accumulation of 
 property in single families by free marriages of heiresses. The principle 
 of the equal division of land in Lakonia however gradually disap- 
 peared, in spite of this and other precautions, so that by the middle 
 of the 3rd century B.C. the number of landowners was said to be 
 only 100. See Plutarch Agis 5. Thirlwall's History of Greece, vol. 8, 
 p. 132. 
 
 28. For lKve€Tai = 7r/)0(T^/»:ei cp. 9, 26; p. 35, 1. 24 ; p. 47, 1. S. 
 
128 NOTES ON Lvii 
 
 TJv y.-<\ ■Tr€p....€7Yutj<rxi 'unless her father shall have betrothed her', 
 i.e. in his lifetime, or by will. 
 
 29. 06Tov...'iroU6<r0at 'to adopt'. Such adoptions would be under 
 the authority of the king also, on account of the rights of property 
 which they would involve ; just as in Rome they were performed before 
 the curiae. 
 31 2. Toio-i 7€'pov(ri. The members of the Gerusia were appointed 
 for life (Polyb. 6, 45), and were not less than 60 years old (Plut. 
 Lycurg. 10). They were elected by all the full citizens, and formed a 
 high court in criminal cases involving capital sentences. Their power, 
 however, was limited by the subsequent enlargement of the functions 
 and influence of the Ephors. 
 
 3. Tovs |id\i<rTa...'Trpo(rTJKovTas 'those of the Gerusia most nearly 
 related to them'. Cp. p. 75, 1. 9. 
 
 5. Sue \|/i[]<})ovs Ti9€|i€Vovs 'giving two votes for the kings'. The 
 words are ambiguous, leaving it doubtful whether Herodotos means 
 that each king was represented by a member of the Gerusia, who gave 
 two votes in his name and one for himself, or whether he means 
 that such member or members gave two votes for the two kings, 
 and then their own. It was the false impression perhaps caused 
 by Herodotos' words, taken in the former sense, that Thucydides contra- 
 dicts in I, 20; as he does also the notion as to the Pitanetan Lochos 
 mentioned by Herodotos in 9, 53. 
 
 CHAPTER LVIII. 
 
 8. CK Tov KOivov, p, 8, 1. 20. 
 
 13. KaTa|xiaCv£(rdai 'to assume signs of deep mourning', .A 
 solitary instance of such a use of the word, which means ' to defile ', 
 • to deface ', and it must be taken to include the cutting of the hair 
 (p. II, 1. 8), and perhaps tearing of the clothes (3, dd) and defiling 
 the head with dust, as well as the wearing of black clothes [Paus. 4, 
 14, 3 'irpo€ip7}To...iTrl ras iK(^opas twv ^a(n\((ov...ajfdpas iK rrjs Meffo-ripias 
 Kai Ttts yvvaiKas iv iadrjri iJKeiv fxeXduji koL Toiai irapa^acnv dTreKeTro 
 TToivr)]. Such signs of mourning were forbidden to the Spartans for 
 the loss of private friends or relations : they marked a kind of conse- 
 cration of the kings to heroship (Xen. A'. L. 15). 
 
 17. -Yap wv ' for, as is well known ', ' for of course '. 
 
LX HERODOTOS. VI. 129 
 
 ao. x«pls SirapTiT]T6«v ' over and above Spartans ', ' not counting 
 Spartans ', who had of course to go too. 
 
 dpi9)i(3 *in a fixed number ', cp. Thucyd. 2, 72, 6 ■rrapd8oT€...5ivSpa 
 apiOjXi^ TO. vfiArepa Kal aXXo ei' ti dwarbv is dpiO/xdv iXOeTv. 
 
 21. T<5v TTcpioCKwv * of the Perioeci ', the free but unenfranchised 
 inhabitants of Lakonia. 
 
 24. KoiTTOvrai ' they beat their breasts '. 
 
 25. <{>d(ievoi. This middle participle of (p-qfxi is rare in Attic. 
 aUl ' from time to time '. 
 
 26. TovTov 81] ' that he of course '. Here hr) like adeo emphasises 
 the word which it follows. 
 
 27. TovToj 8^ 'in his honour', see on p. 11, 1. 13. For 8^ in 
 apodosis, see p. 15, 1. 22. 
 
 28. eS €<rTp«|X€'vT| ' with rich cushions and coverings '. 
 
 29. aYopi] ' public business ' such as is transacted in the dyoprj, of 
 whatever kind, cp. p. 6, 1, 9. SeKa r[\Lipi(av, gen. of the time within 
 which. See p. 7, 1. 15 ; p. 9, 1. 13. 
 
 I. apxaipifrCr] 'a meeting for electing to offices', such as Ephors, 32 
 or to fill up vacancies in the Gerusia. 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 
 Stein thinks that this and the following chapter were added at a 
 later time to the text. 
 
 4. «v£(rrqTai ' is entering upon his reign '. Cp. 3, 67 TjiriaTiaTo 
 I^fiipdip rbv Kvpov ^aaiXia evearewTO. 'they understood that Smerdis 
 son of Kyros had become king '. 
 
 6. Tip 8T]|j.o(rC<a • the treasury ', p. 30, 1. 13. 
 
 8. <j>6pov |i,€t£€i 'remits the tribute due'. Thus, on the death 
 of Cambyses, the Magus Smerdis sent round to every nation granting 
 a remission of military service and tribute for three years (3, 67). 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 9. Kal TttSc 'in the following respects also with the Egyptians '. 
 Ktti refers to the whole clause, not to rdSe alone. 
 
 II. Tcls Trarpctftas T^vas. On the various ^ivea or 'castes' of 
 the Eg}'ptians, devoted to various trades or callings, see 2, 164, where 
 seven are mentioned. Other writers have stated the number as three, 
 
 H. VI. Q 
 
I30 NOTES ON \x 
 
 counting the priestly and warlike as two, and all the others under the 
 general head of artificers; others count five, and others six. Herodotos 
 here seems to mean that the system was carried on in regard to all 
 callings in life, of which he instances three, which happen to cor- 
 respond with some hereditary trades in S}iarta ; where the avXrjTi'js as 
 giving time to war dances and marches ; the cooks as furnishing the 
 syssitia ; and the heralds as being closely connected with military 
 expeditions, and authorities on matters of intemational etiquette or 
 law, would be important persons. The family of heralds were called 
 Talthybiadae, and were believed to be descended from Talthybios, 
 herald of Agamemnon, 7, 134. 
 
 13, 14. ov KaTd...'irapaKXT]to\)<ri (for the absence of a conjunction 
 cp. p. -2, 1. 15) 'others cannot on the score of possessing a loud 
 voice take up this calling and shirt them out'. liriTiGejAevot. (i) 
 •applying oneself to', sc. ry KrjpvKTjirj. Cp. i, i vavriXirjai fiaKpyai 
 eindiadai. i, 96 StKaioavprjv iTTid^/Jiepos ijaKee. (2) 'attacking', cp. p. 
 
 63, 1. 5. 
 
 15. ciriTcXeo-ucri, sc. raj Te'x''as, ' they praclise these arls '. 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 16. |JL€V811, p. 13, 1. 22. 
 
 18. irpoep-ya^oiJitvov ' working y^r Greece', as in 2, 158 fin. t^j 
 /3ap,8d/3y avTof {opvaaovTa) irpoepyd^eaOaL. It is the verb expressing the 
 meaning of irpovpyov ' serviceable '. 
 
 SiE'PaXe, sc. irpbs AiyLUTjTas 'he decried Kleomenes to the Aegine- 
 tans ', by this message or letter, see c. 50. 
 
 19. <|>06v<» Kttl d'yo 'jealousy and envy '. Cp. 8, 69 dyai6/jL€vo(. /cai 
 <pdoviovT€S avry. 
 
 21. ePov\€V€ 'began to entertain the design ', p. 27, 1. 20. 
 
 8id Trpt]'y(xa ToiovSe ' by the help of the following circumstance ', 
 * using the following circumstance as a basis of his attack '. 
 
 22. ktri^aa-iv h avrov Troiiv\i.(vos' = iiri^alviov avri^ 'attacking 
 him '. Nearly any verb can be represented l)y Troutcdai and the cognate 
 substantive. See Index. The use of es willi a verb expressing hostility 
 is peculiar, and must be accounted for by considering the literal 
 meaning of iiripaan ' a stepping upon*, and 'approaching', agp-fdiens. 
 
 33 I- ^^ ov "ydp 'and because he did not think etc.'. For the position 
 of yap introducing the reason before the clause slating the resulting 
 action see p. 6, 1. n ; and Index. 
 
Lxi HERODOTOS. VI. 131 
 
 4. Tu irpotreK^eTo 'of whom he was fond', cp. i, 123 Ki5pw..,7rpo(r^- 
 KeiTO 6 "ApTrayos. Thucyd. 7, 50, 4 daacrfu^ re Kal ry rotoury irpoa- 
 K€i/x€voi. For a different meaning see p. 30, 1. 17. 
 
 7. Kal Tavra ' and that too', e^ al(rxio-TT]s ' after being the ugliest 
 possible'. 
 
 8. €ov(rdv (iiv. We may regard this as accusative after ^06/3ee, the 
 construction being interrupted by the parenthetical clause ola ..roidoe, 
 or after bpeovaa understood from the next clause. 
 
 9. ola 'in view of the fact that she was'. 
 
 OvyaWpa covcrav follows the case of iovcdv /jliv in 1. 8. TC.Kal 
 (1. 10) connect the clauses which give the reasons for the nurse's 
 action. 
 
 10. irpos 81 'and besides', cp. fiera p. 2, 1. 18. 
 
 11. 12. cru|i(|>opiiv...iroi6v|j^vovs 'regarding her appearance in the 
 light of a misfortune', 'being greatly vexed at her appearance', p. 49, 
 1. 26. Cp. 9, 77 cviX(pop7]v iiroieOvTO, 5, 90 <TVfjL(poprjv ^xoLevvTO 8nr\b'qv. 
 
 TavTtt ^KaoTtt, sc. (i) that she was an ugly child of rich parents, (2) 
 that her parents were distressed at it. |Jia0ov<ra 'understanding'. It 
 almost amounts to 'for these two reasons' : cp. t'l fxadCov 'why?' 
 
 13. Is TO Ti]S 'EXevT]S ipov, as a heroine renowned for perfect beauty, 
 Helen might be expected to bestow beauty on her worshippers. 
 
 15. oKws S€ 6V€£k€1€ 'and whenever she had brought the babe there', 
 cp. 1, 17 8kws Tbv Kapirbv diacpddpeie. The optative of indefinite frequency 
 with 8Kus = bTr6T€, p. 16, 1. 9, Madv. § 133. 
 
 16. V'crTa...€Xi<r<r6T0 'was accustomed to place', 'was accustomed 
 to pray '. 
 
 17. Kal 8tj kot€ 'and so once', for Kal 8t] in continuance of a story 
 cp. p. 6,1. 9; p. II, 1. 13. 
 
 19. <|>€p€i 'what she is carrying'; for the use of this form, so soon 
 after the other form epopee (1. 12) and with (poppet in 1. 20, Stein quotes 
 other examples from i, 133 ; 5, 25 ; 9, 1 1» The difference between the two 
 is perhaps slight, but <pop4u} seems generally to be used with a frequenta- 
 tive sense, such as 'to wear' armour etc. Cp. also 2, 73 Ko/xi^eip S^ 
 oUtu)' npuTov TTJs (T/JL^ipurjs (hbv Tr\d(Tcrei.v, 6(Xov re dwarbs icrri (f)4p€iy, 
 /i€Ta 5^ ireipaadat avrb (popiovra... , where the three verbs are used 
 in a slightly different sense 'to convey' to a place, 'to support the 
 weight of, and, 'to carry about'. Here the woman asks 'what have 
 you got in your arms?' The nurse replies that she is 'carrying (as her 
 habitual duty) a child '. 
 
132 
 
 NOTES ON LXi 
 
 21,22. ov<j>avai 'refused', 'said 'no". d'7r€ipT]<r9ai...HT]8€vl 'had 
 been forbidden to show it to anyone'. For ix.r\ after negative verbs, see 
 Madvig § 210. ck twv Yeivap-evtov 'by the parents', cp. p. ii, 1. 20; 
 p. 22, 1. 13. 
 
 22. irdvTws 'in spite of everything', 'at all hazards'. 
 
 24. ircpi iroXXou 7rou€vji€VT]v 'making a great point of seeing the 
 child', cp. p. 3, 1. 25. 
 
 lS.'cr0ai = t5erj', rare in Attic prose. 
 
 oyTW %r\ 'in these circumstances', cp. p. 8, 1. 25. 
 
 26. ctirai for ^Itt^lv is confined to Herodotos and late Attic. 
 
 27. 8t^, see 1. 17. 
 
 28 — 30. 8i].,.8'q refer back to line 3, c55e '^afxeei and riv ol (piXos. 
 They may be translated, 'and so, as I said': and outos 8i]... 'this was 
 the man I mentioned as the friend of Ariston '. 
 
 CHAPTER LXII. 
 
 30, 31. Tov 8^...o ?pws 'now it appears (upa, cp. 8, 8) that a passion 
 for this woman was exciting Ariston'. dpa like yap in 1. i gives the 
 reason for what follows. -yvvaiKos is an objective genitive. ?Kvite- 
 Herodotos uses this word three times in the meaning of 'to excite', 
 'to irritate' (7, 10, 5; 7, 12), but otherwise it seems wholly confined 
 to Poetry in this metaphorical sense. Cp. Theocr. 4, 59 rav Kvdvocppvv 
 ipivrida ras ttok' €Kvi<x67]. 5, 122 ^1770? fiev Kvicrdco Tiid. 
 34 I. Si] 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4; p. 13, 1. 25. 
 
 4. T»iv d|ioiTiv, sc. 5i>}Tii>7]v, but cp. p. ir, 1. 5. 
 
 5. d|JL<{>l TT] -yvvaiKl, p. 75, 1. 15. This use of d/xtpl is poetical. 
 Madvig § 72. It is nearly synonymous with -n-epl (see other uses with 
 dat. in i, 140; 5, 19, 52) and gradually disappeared from use: not, for 
 instance, occurring at all in Polybios. 
 
 6. €Trl TovToio-i 'upon the above terms'. 
 
 7. ^-m^Xao-av, sc. dWrjXois, ' they imposed strong oaths on each 
 other', cp. i, 146 a(f>i<n avr-^ai 6pKovs iirrjXaaav. It is a forcible word. 
 iXavi'u and its compounds are used to describe many things connected 
 with the exertion of force : to ride, to row, to lead an army, to march^ 
 to hammer, to build, and many other acts of similar nature, may be 
 translated by it. jicxa 8^ adverbial, p. 2, 1. 18. 
 
 8. o Tt 8t] r\v 'whatever it was', cp. Horn. //. 13, 446 r) dpa 5ri rt 
 ii<XKOfX€v d^iov elvai. T/jcts ci^os dpri we^dadai. ; 'in any way', p. 7S, 1. 18. 
 
LXiil HERODOTOS. VI. 133 
 
 9. rr\v 6\ioir]v, see 1. 4 and p. 11, 1. 5. 
 ro. ivQavra Sr\, see p. 7, I. -22. 
 
 11. Iircipdro dird-yeo-Sai 'tried to take away for himself. For 
 construction of ireLpdadat, see p. 3, 1. 10; p. 8r, 1. 25. Notice the 
 force of the middle aTrdyeadai and of (pepeadai in 1. 10. 
 
 12. ^<j>t] KaTaiv€<rai 'he said he consented'. This aorist stands 
 where perhaps a future infinitive would be used in English : but the 
 Greek use of the instantaneous aorist must be obsen^ed ; it is especially 
 appropriate to such words as Kar-Qveaa or iwypecra used to express 
 a single and complete act of assent. See Donaldson's Greek Granwiar, 
 pp. 417, 418. 
 
 13- ''■fi •n'apaYW'yf) *the deception which the trick had put upon 
 him '. TTis diraT-qs is subjective, and Trapayuyr] has the meaning of 
 irapdyeiv ' a leading on one side ', * a leading astray ', 
 
 CHAPTER LXIIL 
 
 15. OTJTO) Zri, p. 33, 1. 24. 
 
 lo-T]"Yd"Y€TO ' took to himself, cp. 5. 39 aX\i]v iaayayiadai. 
 
 18. TOVTOv B-f[ ' this very Demaratos '. For dy] with reference to a 
 previous mention, see p. 33, 1. 28. 
 
 19. kv BcoKO) KaTr][iiv(o ' sitting in council '. Pausanias who tells 
 the story (3, 7, 7) says /xerd tQ)v e^opuv Karrnxivoi T-qvLKadra iv fiovXy 
 rfKdev cU^TTfi k.t.\. 
 
 22. Iirl SaKTuXtuv 'on his fingers', not xpri^ois 'with counters', 
 cp. Aristoph. VesJ>. 6^z, Kal irpurov Xoyiaai (pavXws p.T] xprjcpois d\X dird 
 Xeipos. Hence the word ireiXTrd'^eiv or Trep,TTd'^eadaL 'to count', Odyss. 
 4, 412. 
 
 (rv}j.pa\Xd|xevos 'reckoning', cp. 2, 31 to(Tovtol yap av/x^aWo/x&Ci) 
 fir}ves eOpicTKOUTaL. 
 
 23. diroiAocras ' denying on oath', p. 36, 1. i. 
 
 24. irpT^-yjia ovS^v €TTOi.T]cravTO ' they took no especial notice of it ', 
 * they did not regard it as important ', cp. 7, 150. 
 
 26. TO dpri^ivov H€T€H€\€ ' repented him of what he had said '. 
 For n€Ta/xe\€i. with nom. of thing repented of, cp. 9, i, Toicn rd irpb tov 
 Tr€Trpr)yfjL(va /xer^fieXe oiideu. A more common construction is witn 
 participle, e.g. i, 130 ixerepAX-qcri <r<pi rav-a iroi-qcraai. 
 
 27. Is ro. [idXio-Ta, p. 51, 1. 18. 
 
134 NOTES ON lxiii 
 
 35 2. Sict irdvTwv 8i] * above every single king', cp. i, 25 BkT\% a^iov 
 oia TTOLVTUv tG)v iv AeXcpoTai dvadrj/jLaTUu, 
 
 3. dpT]V €'rroiTJ<ravTo...7€vco-0ai 'offered a prayer for the birth of a 
 son '. Demaratos therefore means * prayed for by the people '. Rawlin- 
 son compares Louis le Desire. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV. 
 
 6. ?8€€ * it was fated ', cp. p. 79, 1. 11 ; 5, 33 Kal ov yap ^See roin^ 
 T($ ffrdXii) T7]p Nd^oj/ airokiadai. 9, 109 t^ 5^ /ca/fcDs yap ^5ee TavoiKirj 
 yev^adai. 
 
 7. avdirvoTTa ' generally known ', cp. 9, 109. 
 
 8. 81' a [a conjecture for the MS. reading 5id tA, see Append. C. 
 II., note 2] 'wherefore', i.e. because it was fated that such should be the 
 case. But the reading is not satisfactory. 
 
 KXeo)X€vei 8i€pXt]0Tj 'incurred the dislike of Kleomenes'. Cp. 5, 35 
 Meya^cLTri ha^e^X-q^iivoi and 9, 116 SJep^^a die^dXero *he aroused the 
 suspicions or anger of Xerxes'. 
 
 9. irpoTcpov, see 5, 75. It was in an invasion of Attica connected 
 with an attempt to restore the Peisistratids. 
 
 10. Kal 8ii Kttl, see p. 11, 1. 13; p. 26, 1. 6. t6t€, see c. 50. Iir 
 Al-yivTiTcwv Tovs jiT]8£<ravTas 'to fetch away the medizers among the 
 Aeginetans'; cp. p. 9, 1. 18. 
 
 CHAPTER LXV. 
 
 14. oIkCt]; ttJs avTT]S, sc. of the Eurypontids, or junior house. 
 Elsewhere this Agis is called Agesilaus (8, 131). eir* <S t€ 'on condition 
 that', see on p. 5, 1. 7. 
 
 17. dp|Jio(ra|JL^vov 'having betrothed to himself, 5, 32 toO tt]v dvya- 
 T^pa i}pfi6aaT0 Havaavlrjs. 
 
 20. <J>6do-as...clp'irdo-as 'having anticipated him in carrying off'. 
 The ancient custom at Sparta, whereby a bridegroom carried off his 
 bride by force, generally from the chorus of maidens, was still in use. 
 See Plut. Lycurg. 15 iyap-ow 5t' apirayijs. The practice was probably 
 in some way mitigated by convention; and the offence of Demaratos 
 was that he availed himself in full of the old custom. See MUller's 
 Dorians, vol. 2, p. 293, Engl. Tr. 
 
 23. KaTdjJtvvTai AT]|iapi]Tov 'took oath against Demaratos*. In 
 p. 38, 11. ID, 13 it is used without an object, ='to swear earnestly', 
 
Lxvii HERODOTOS. VI. 135 
 
 cp. KaraSoKeu}. [Stein reads AT^/iapiyry, but against some of the best 
 MSS., comparing the construction of KaTayeXdv in 3, 37.] 
 
 •24. iKV€Op,^v«s 'rightfully', see p. 30, 1. 28; p. 47, 1. 8. 
 
 25. (JL€Td 8^ Tqv KaTft)|io(riT]v 'after making the formal accusation 
 on oath', dvao-w^wv 'recalling to memory'. 
 
 1. dir(6|iO(r€ 'denied on oath', p. 34, 1. 23. 36 
 
 2. liriPaT€v«v 'taking his stand upon'. In 3, 63 i-m^aTeveiv o{>v6- 
 fiaros, 'to usurp a name'. 
 
 3. d'ire(j>aiv6 'tried to prove '. 
 
 4. ouT€...ovT6, with the participle oi not jxtj is the regular con- 
 struction. 
 
 6. irdpeSpoi 'sitting in council with him'. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI. 
 
 11. dvoCoTOu -ycvoiJtevov 'the matter having been referred (avacpepw) 
 by the deliberate design of Kleomenes*. 
 
 12. irpocnroweTai 'he won over to his interest'. The Dorian 
 inhabitants of Delphi were always closely connected with Sparta, on 
 whose influence they depended for the maintenance of their claim to 
 manage the temple of Delphi, as against the officers of the Phokian 
 League, who represented the Aeolic and Achaean inhabitants of Phokis. 
 Thus a Spartan king would be sure to have many men In Delphi on 
 whom he could put pressure. 
 
 14. Tqv Trpd|JiavTtv 'the Pythia', the girl who uttered the oracles 
 which the Trpo(prp-rjs reduced to writing, generally in metre, and delivered 
 to the applicants; see 7, iii; 8, 135 where the two are mentioned. 
 
 15. dvairciOei 'bribed', see p. 71, L 21 and on 9, 33; 5, 63 dueTretdov 
 Xpvt^o.ai.. 
 
 20. €irav(r0T) 'was deposed'. Other instances of the Pythia being 
 bribed are mentioned in 5, 63, 89, 90. Thucydides 5, 16. 
 
 CHAPTER LXYII. 
 
 21. 8t], p. 28, 1. 4. 
 
 23. CK TOiov8€ oveiSeos ' in consequence of the following insult '. 
 
 2. "HPX* atpcOels 'was holding an elective office', apparently one of 37 
 those connected with the management of the boys, for an account of 
 which see MUller's Dorians, vol. 2, p. 310. Some have thought that 
 he was an Ephor, which X think Baehr has given good reasons for 
 
136 NOTES ON Lxvii 
 
 disbelieving. Y^jivoiraiSCai a festival held of great importance in 
 Sparta, consisting of choruses of boys and men dancing and singing 
 the warlike songs of Thaletas, Alkman and Dionysodoros. According 
 to Pausanias it took place in the Agora near the statues of Apollo, 
 Artemis and Leto (3, 11, 9); but it seems at one time to have been 
 held at Thyrea, whence the gai-lands which served as prizes at it were 
 called QvpeariKoi [Athenaeus 678 B, c]. It took place at Midsummer. 
 
 5. c-irl ■ycXtorC t€ Kal \d<r0T| *by way of ridicule and insolence', cp. 
 iirl yiXujTi 9, 82. The word XdadTj is rare, only occurring again in an 
 epigram of the Samian poet Aischrion [Athen. 135 c], and in Aelian 
 (Suid. s. V.) who joins it with u'/3/3ts and 7AWS also. Hesychios has 
 Xaadat' Tvai^eiy ' dXiyupeiv. XaaOaiveiv KaKoXoyeTv. It seems to be 
 connected with Xdo-tos, cp. Ko/xSiv ' to be insolent '. 
 
 6. oKoiov Ti el'n ' what it felt like to be a magistrate after being a 
 king', cp. I, 129 etperd /juv...6ti dr) ij iKeipov dovXoaOvT} &vtI ttjs /Saai- 
 Xr]tr}i. 
 
 8. 01), so. irtireipTJo-Bai. " The infinitive in indirect discourse regu- 
 larly has ov, to retain the negative of the direct discourse ". G. p. 308. 
 
 10. |xvpiT]s 'very great', 'immense', cp. 2, 1^6 fivpir] 6\l/ii. For 
 ap^ai 'to begin' with gen. cp. i, 2 ap^ai ddcKyj/naTwu. 
 
 KaKOTT]TOS 'misfortune', 8, 109. 
 
 11. KaTaKa\v4'tt|i,€vos 'having wrapped his mantle closely round 
 his head ' ; as a sign of vexation or shame, cp. Od. 8, 92 d\}/ 'Odvaevs 
 Kara Kpdra KaXvyj/dnevos yodaaKev. id. 10, 53 KaXv^dfievos 8' ivl vrjt 
 Kd/xTjv. Cp. vepiKaXvirria, iyKaXv\J/a/xevos, Arist. JVud. 727, 735. Thus 
 Phaedra in her shame says /lata, irdXiv jjlov Kp'u^ov Kc^aXdv ' aldodfieda 
 yhp TO, XeXey/xiva fxoi. Eurip. ^ip/>. 243. 
 
 12. ^9v6 ' he set about sacrificing '. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIII. 
 
 14. €<r0€ls £S Tcis \iipas ..fnrXdyyjvoiV ' putting some of the entrails 
 into her hands ', as a solemn adjuration to her to speak the truth. 
 This was a custom at a sacrifice, in order solemnly to connect all 
 attending it with the obligations it symbolised, or the future predicted 
 from the entrails of the victim. See Polyb. 6, 11, where the entrails 
 are brought to king Philip (Kara rbv €Oi(rixbi>) and handed by him 
 to others. Stein also quotes Lykurgos v. Leocrit. 20 d^iovr^ Toi>s 
 lidpTvpas...Xapdi>Tas ra Upa Kara, rbv vd/xov i^o/xdaaaOai. 
 
 l6. o-e. Obs, the place of tlie pronoun in such solemn appeals. 
 
Lxix HERODOTOS. VI. 137 
 
 Cp. Eur. Hipp. 605 vox irpos ae ttjs (rrjs de^Lcis. KaTairroiicvos ' appealing 
 to ', cp. 8. 65 ATjfjLaprjTov re Kal tQv aWwj/ /xapT^puiv KaTaTrrdfxevos. 
 
 17. kpKiCov Atos ' Zeus the god of our household ', lit. the God of 
 the ^pKos or front court, where there would be a statue of him. 
 
 TovSe ' about this '; objective genitive. 
 
 19. €v TOu<r» v€LK€(rt 'in the course of his suit against me', cp. 
 Hom. Od. 12, 440 KpLViov ve'iKea ttoXXo, biKa'^ojxivtJiv al^rjCjv. 
 
 20. €X6€iv irapd 'ApioTwva ' came to Ariston's house ', ' married 
 Ariston '. 
 
 23. |i€Wpx,o)iai ' I beseech ', cp, p. 38, 1. 2. The word is used in 
 four connexions by Herodotos, (i) threats, p. 49, 1. 31, {2) prayers, as 
 here, (3) worship, 4, 7, (4) punishment, p. 50, 1. 5 : all deducible from 
 the original meaning 'to pursue' or 'come after'. 
 
 T«v 0€wv ' in the name of the Gods ', usually -rrphs t. d. 
 
 26. iroXXos, creber, ' prevalent '. 
 
 27. T€K€iv dv, the infinitive with o.v in indirect discourse, for the 
 aorist indicative with av in direct, p. 26, 1. 21. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX. 
 
 2. jirr^pxcai, p. 37, 1. 23. 38 
 
 3- es o-^, cp. p. 50, 1. 14. Another instance of Herodotos' use of 
 e's nearly allied to that of Trpo's, cp. p. i, 1. 13 ; p. 10, 1. 10. 
 
 4. TJ-ya-yero k% Iwvtov, me dtixit, ' took me to his house as his 
 wife '. 
 
 5. €l86fi€vov *Ap£o-Twvi ' in the shape of Ariston ', cp. 7, ^6 Zei)s 
 d^'5pt eid6/J.€vos Hepcrrj. 
 
 10. KaTW|ivvp.Tiv ' protested with an oath ', cp. p. 35, 1. 23. ov 
 KoXws, ma/e, the negative is closely connected with the adverb, not 
 with the infinitive, cp. p. 5, 1. 20. 
 
 13. ?}ia0€ ' he understood '. 
 
 14. 16. TOVTO [16V...T0VT0 SI 'in the first place '...'in the second 
 place', p. 23,1. 14. 
 
 15. -iipwtov ' chapel of a hero ', or deified man. See note on 9, 25, 
 and on p. 20, 1. 3. 6vpT)ari.,.avX€iT](rt 'the front door', leading from 
 the street into the first avXr} or court of the house. 
 
 17. clvai, sc. rbv awevprjdevTa. 
 
 18. ^X6is ' you are in possession of, 'you know ', cp. p. 28, 1. n. 
 6-ov Ti Kal PovXcat ' as much as you can possibly wish to know '. 
 
138 NOTES ON LXix 
 
 25. OvS^KW, p. 34, 1. 22. 
 
 26. ciireppul/c to ^iros ' threw out this insulting remark', cp. 8, 92 
 ro.vro....o Uo\vKpi.TOS airippL\pe ej Qe/xiffTOKXia. 
 
 39 !• Xo-yovs ' stories *, ' account '. 
 
 CHAPTER LXX. 
 
 7. cTToSia 'journey money'. As the currency in Lakonia was iron 
 and not useable abroad, Demaratos doubtless provided himself with 
 other money — silver or gold , which as king he would be able to get from 
 the exchequer, but his doing so probably could not be concealed and 
 aroused suspicion, 
 
 8. T« Koyta <j)ds ' giving out as his ostensible object ' ; for no 
 member of the royal family might leave Sparta for permanent residence 
 abroad (iirl fieToiKiafMcp) under penalty of death. Plut. A^'t's 11. 
 
 11. i^9i\ Sia^ds 'crossed before they could catch him'. He 
 crossed to Zakynthos, as being inhabited by Achaeans, who were not 
 likely to assist the Spartan Government. 
 
 12. liriSiapdvTes 'having crossed over to Zakynthos in pursuit'. 
 avTOu airrovTO 'were laying hands on Demaratos himself, 3, 137 
 eiipovrh fitv dyopa^opra anrovTO avToO. 
 
 13. diraipe'ovTai, the historic present for an aorist. They actually 
 took away his slaves, but they only ^rieJ to arrest him (imperfect). 
 
 14. n€Td 8^ adverbial, p. 6, 1. 8 ; "ydp introducing the reason before 
 stating the action, see p. 33, 1. i. 
 
 16. 6 hi vir68€|aTo...^8wKe. The king gave him Pergamum, Hali- 
 sarta and Teuthrania, where his descendants were settled in the time 
 of Xenophon {Anab. 2, i, 3), and one was married to a daughter of 
 Aristotle. (St.) Compare the king's liberal conduct to the son of 
 Miltiades, c. 41. The gift of a ttoXis was practically a gift of an income 
 arising from a certain share in the taxation and other dues. 
 
 18. KalTOLauT'[|...diroXa[X'n-pvv0€ls 'and in this position of disgrace, 
 after having, among other distinguished services to Sparta in field and 
 council, won to its honour an Olympic prize with his four-horse 
 chariot'. 
 
 19. AaK€8ai|JLOv£oi<rt dTroXaixirpwOtls ' having become renowned 
 in the eyes of the Lakedaemonians', cp. i, 41. 
 
 20. cv 8i hr\ ' and among them, as we know', cp. p. 26, 1. 17. 
 0-4)1... irpocrcPaXc, sc'CXu/txtdSa, 'brought home to them an Olympic 
 
Lxxii HERODOTOS. VI. 139 
 
 victory '. Readers of Pindar know well how the success of the Olympic 
 victor was held to reflect its chief glory on his country. 
 
 22. iravTwv 81], emphatic. * Of all the kings that ever reigned in 
 Sparta '. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXI. 
 
 1. 8i€8€|aTo * received in succession to him *, cp. 8, 141 StaSe^a- 40 
 ixevoi, sc. X070V. 
 
 2. n€T€|eT€poi = eVtoi 'some', a word peculiar to Ionic, cp. i, 95; 
 8, 7, 87, etc. 
 
 8. ?po-€v, App. II. I [a). 
 
 9. Tqv 'Apxt8i]|jios...7ajil€i. Archidamos therefore married his 
 aunt, though younger than himself. The marriage of uncle and niece 
 was common in Greece. See 5, 39; 7, 239; Lysias 07'at. 32 § 4. 
 
 80VTOS, i.e. having given her willingly. Archidamos did not carry 
 her off, as in the case mentioned in c. 65. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXn. 
 
 13. «s 0€<r<raX£iiv. The expedition into Thessaly was for the 
 purpose of punishing the medizing party in that country. Being generally 
 the rich men, such as the Aleuadae (9, 58), they would be well able to 
 offer the Spartan king a bribe. Pausanias 3, 7, 9. 
 
 irapcov ' when it was in his power '. 
 
 This absolute use of the neuter participle is commonest with 
 impersonal verbs, but is not confined to them ; see p. 25, I. 13. 
 We have also for instance irapa<xxov Thucyd. i, 120, irapixov 
 Herod. 5, 49; irpocraxBh Lysias Orat. 30 § 2; alcrxpov ov Xen. 
 Cyrop. 2, 2, 20 ; OLiroppr^Tov Soph. Antig. 44. To be distinguished 
 from this usage is that of participles both nominative and accusa- 
 tive with ws : for instance, Demosthenes 14, 15 aTre^Xexpare irpbs 
 oXXt/Xovs (is aiiTos ixkv ^Kaaros ov 7roi-rj<Tcou to 86^av, rbv 8^ ttoX^- 
 jxiov irpd^ovTa. The Grammarians have been divided in their 
 explanation. Matthiae § 564 and Donaldson § 445 call it the 
 'nominative absolute', Madvig § 182, Goodwin § 278, Clyde § 64 
 the 'accusative absolute'. There is no certain means of settling 
 the question, since it occurs only in the neuter. It does not occur 
 in writers earlier than Herodotos : and Clyde seems justified in 
 hooking upon it as a step towards indeclinability, from the synthetic 
 to the analytical stage in language. 
 
I40 NOTES ON lxxti 
 
 14. cS«po86KT)(r€ ap"yvptov iroXXov * he received a large sum 
 of money as a bribe'. dupodoKeco {oibpou S^xo^tat) is used absolutely 
 at p. 45, 1. 16, and dpy^piop ToWbv must be regarded as a cognate 
 accusative. Susceptibility to bribes was a common weakness in Greece ; 
 and the Spartan kings seem to have been especially open to the tempta- 
 tion, owing no doubt to the severe restrictions which their laws placed 
 on the possession of money. See 3, 148. 
 
 15. Iir' avTOtfxopo) 'in the very act', a legal term, like the old 
 English law term ' with the manoir ', cp. p. 80, 1. 26. avroii ' on the 
 spot ', i.e. not after returning to Sparta. 
 
 16. X^'-P^s * a sleeve ', hanging loose to the outer garment, and 
 into which the hands could be thrust for warmth when desired. As it 
 hung down the king could sit on it if he chose. See Xen. Hdkti. 
 2, I, 8. 
 
 17. v'n'6...vTrax6€ls, that is by the Ephors. 'i^vye ' was banished'. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIII. 
 
 20. 8t], dismissing a subject, cp. p. 36, 1. 21. 
 
 21. ws Tw KXeo|i^v£i...irp7]Y(j.a 'when Kleomenes' intrigue against 
 Demaratos had succeeded'. 68ovv = 'to guide', 'to manage', cp. 4, 
 139 TO. air vjxiwv 7]fjui> xpr/crrcDs odovraL. 
 
 23. €Trl Tovs Al-yiv-qras 'to fetch the Aeginetans ', p. 9, 1. 18. 
 
 24. irpoiTTjXaKi.crfJiov ' insulting language '. The origin of the word 
 is doubtful. The received derivation was from irrjXds ' mud ', giving 
 the general sense of ' pollution '. Dr Rutherford [N^av Phryn. p. 127] 
 derives it from irrjXiKos 'how old?', as though TrpoirrjXaKi^eiv was 
 to ask a man how old he was before you knew him, i.e. to take 
 a liberty. There are however objections to this derivation, besides 
 its somewhat far-fetched character. It generally refers to language 
 rather than action, ovrta Br\ 'in these circumstances', cp. p. 18, 1. 29. 
 ouTt followed by t€ p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 41 I. a|JL(j>OT€pwv Tcov pao-iXt'wv. Tlie Aeginetans do not venture to 
 resist a demand made by Sparta against which no technical objection 
 can be made ; thus confirming the high position of that town in 
 Hellenic politics implied by the original application of Athens. 
 
 2. CKtivoi, sc. Kleomenes and Demaratos, 
 
 4. Tj-yov 'took them away', as prisoners, p. 47, 1. 20. Kal 8tj Kal, 
 cp. p. u, 1. 13; p. 26, 1. 6; p. 35, 1. 10. 
 
Lxxv HERODOTOS. VI. 141 
 
 7. irapaOTJKTiv irapaTiOevTat 'deposited them as a charge with the 
 Athenians', cp. p. 48, 1. 11. [Stein reads KaTaridevTat with some Mss.] 
 Observe Is which Herodotos uses after any verb which imphes move- 
 ment. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIV. 
 
 10. Is *in reference to', p. i, 1. 13. 8£ijia...2'irapTiT]T€«v *a fear 
 of the Spartans', objective genitive. «ir€|€'<rx€ 'secretly removed to 
 Thessaly', cp. 8, 132. See on p. 39, 1. 8. 
 
 12. v€(6T€pa <i'T^pv^(^a■i 'tTpi]y\iaTa. 'tried to raise a party against 
 Sparta'. Equivalent to epeurepi^e 'adopted revolutionary measures'. 
 
 13. ktrX 'against', p. 26, 1. 7. 
 
 14. 1] jA^v like Tj [xr]v, the formula introducing an oath. Cp. 3, 74. 
 
 15. Kttl Stj Kttl, 1. 4. 
 
 17. c^opKovv TO Srvyos v8«p * to swear them by the water of 
 Styx ', the most binding of oaths; //. 15, 37 : 
 
 fcrrw vvv rdde Taia Kal Ovpavbs evpijs SirepdeVf 
 
 Kal rb KareL^ofiefov Xrvybs vdup, 8(XT€ /jiiyi.-7Tos 
 
 opKos deivdraros re ir^Xec fiaKapecai deoicnv. 
 Cp. //. 2, 755 aiid Vergil, Aen. vi. 324: 
 
 Cocyti stagna alta vides Stygiamque pahidcm 
 
 Di cujtis jurare timent et fallere niirnen. 
 
 19. ToiovSe Tt, see Geographical Index s.v. Styx. 
 
 20. a7K0S, a natural basin or hollow. ai}iacrLT]s kukXos *a circle 
 of a wall ', ' a circular wall ', thus making it into a well or fountain, 
 like the various Holy wells in every country. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV. 
 
 2. KaTi]"yov ' restored him ' (p. 3, 1. 8) to his royal position, which 42 
 he had forfeited by leaving Lakonia. IttI toicti avToicri...Toio-i 'on 
 conditions exactly the same as those on which he had ruled before '. 
 
 4. |j.avids vovo-os ' a fit of madness seized him '. Soph. AJ. 59 
 (poi.TCovTa...jj.avid<XL vbaoLS. 
 
 5. vTrojiap-YOTcpov 'somewhat crazy'. The word applied to 
 Kambyses, 3, 29. okws.-.Ivtvx.o'' 'as often as he met', cp. p. 16, 
 1.9. 
 
 7. 7roi€uvTa...'Trapa<j>povTf(ravTa, obs. the two tenses, 'as he was in 
 the habit of acting thus and was now gone clean mad '. 
 
142 NOTES ON Lxxv 
 
 8. ol 7rpo<niKOVT€S ' his relations ', into whose guardianship he 
 would pass as being insane, by a similar law apparently to that which 
 existed in Athens and at Rome [deducere ad gentiles et agnatos), 
 see Cicero, de Senect, § 22. €v |vXa> 'in wooden stocks', which 
 apparently left the hands free ; see the case of Hegesistratos in 9, 37, 
 where only one leg seems to have been fastened. 
 
 12. T]V "ydp Twv Tis €iXa)T€«v 'for he was a helot', and therefore 
 would have no redress against anything the king might do afterwards. 
 
 14. ■^'px€TO...€wvTbv Xc«)pwn€vos ' bcgau mutilating himself ', op. 3, 
 
 '55- 
 
 19. TT]v nv0CT]V dve-yvwo-fi. See c. d^. This sense of dvayLvdiaKeiP 
 *to persuade ' is peculiar to Ionic Greek, cp. p. 46, 1. 18. 
 
 ai. €S 'EXeuortva. See c. 64. Madness was looked upon as in a 
 special sense a visitation of Providence and a punishment of impiety. 
 
 ^K£ip6 TO T€|JL€vos * began cutting down the trees in the sacred 
 enclosure*, cp. 8, 65; 9, 15. t«v 0€c3v of Demeter and Persephone. 
 See Historical Index s.v. KSpyj. 
 
 22. 41 ipov..."Ap70v. According to Pausanias [2, 20, 8] the 
 Argives who took refuge in the temple of Argos were tempted out by a 
 promise of their lives ; and when the first who came out were killed, 
 the rest shut themselves up in the temple and were burnt in it : while 
 the town of Argos itself was saved by the heroic defence of the women 
 under the leadership of the poetess Telesilla, see c. 79. 
 
 24. Kara-yiv^wv ' inducing them to come down ', from the temple 
 and enclosure. Stein points out that the word is appropriate, as 
 the temple and grove were on a hill, "Apyov Xocpos. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVI. 
 
 57. "Ap-yos aipTJo-€iv 'that he would take Argos', which was 
 fulfilled by his taking the temple of Argos, not the town, p. 45, 1. 5. 
 For such equivocal utterances of Oracles we may compare the Oracle 
 which about B.C. 416 told the Athenians that they would 'take the 
 Syracusans *, fulfilled by the capture of the lists of Syracusan men- 
 at-arms ; and the advice of the Oracle to the Athenians d7eij' the 
 priestess of Klazomenae, whose name was 'Hcri^x'a ' Peace ' [Plutarch 
 Nidasy cc 14 and 13]. 
 43 3- ^S x^o"!*"- d<|>a'Vis 'into a cavern of invisible depth'; a deep 
 limestone chasm into which the waters of this lake do actually dis- 
 appuar. 
 
Lxxvii HERODOTOS. VI. T43 
 
 6. 8* «v 'however that may be', resuming the thread of his 
 narrative after the parenthesis. 
 
 7. avTw, so. to the river Erasinos. P'or sacrifices to rivers, see 7, 
 115; 8, 138. Kal ov -ydp, cp. p. 33,1. i. lKaXXi^p€€ ' favourable omens 
 were not obtained '. Impersonal, or with rd Ipa understood, cp. 9, 19 
 KaWiepTjcrdi'Tuv twu IpQv, p. 46, 1. I. 
 
 8. oi5 irpoSiSovTos ' for not betraying '. 
 
 9. ov8' ws 'not even so', cp. p. 26, 1. 19. \aipi^<rtiv 'get off scot 
 free ', ' escape punishm.ent '. 
 
 II. Tttvpov, the regular offering to the Sea God, according to 
 Homer Odyss. 3, 6 kirX divl 6a\d(rai]$ lepa pe^ov, Tavpovs iraij.jj.eXai'as 
 ivoaixBovi KvavoxatTTj. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVII. 
 
 16, 17. Tu ovvofia Keerai ' which has the name', Kcifiat being 
 used as the passive of Tidrifu. |ji€Taux|Avov * space between the armies ', 
 p. 65, 1. 21. From this the word passed to mean any space, as Aesch. 
 Choeph. 55 fieratxfJ-i-oi' (tkStov 'the debateable space between light and 
 darkness', t^ovro, see on p. 3, 1. 17. 
 18. €v0avTa Si], see p. 7, 1. 22. 
 
 20, 21. Kttl -ydp 8T]...xpTi<rTTJpiov 'For in fact it was to this latter 
 case that the oracle they had {<T<pi) referred ', i.e. to their being taken by 
 treachery. Kal "ydp, cp. p. 13, 1. 7. €tx€...ls, p. i, !• 13. to eiriKoiva 
 2xpTio"€, see p. 10, 1. 9. 
 
 23. But when the woman has conquered the male and driven 
 him headlong 
 Sheer from the land, and glory has earned for herself among 
 
 Argives, 
 Many an Argive cheek shall be torn and bleeding for sorrow. 
 Then in the days to come, may be, shall they say to each other: 
 Slain by the spear fell the snake, thrice coiled, dreadful, and 
 perished. 
 oTttv -q 6T]X€ia. Herodotos seems to interpret this mysterious oracle as 
 prophesying the victory of Sparta over Argos (feminine over masculine) ; 
 and to refer the 6<f>i.s to the national emblem of 'Apyos, with which he 
 connects the old interpretation of ' Apyei^ovrrjs 'the slayer of Argus', 
 or of the 'snake '. Stein points out that Sophocles {A ni. 12^) calls an 
 Argive warrior d^rtVaXoj 5paK<av, and that in Euripides {F/iomt. 1137) 
 
144 NOTES ON lxxvii 
 
 the Argive king has the figure of a snake on his shield. Pausanias 
 (2, 20, 6 — 10) interprets it of the victory of the Argive women under 
 the poetess Telesilla, who according to him defended the town of 
 Argos successfully against Kleonienes, when he attacked it after 
 burning the sacred Grove. Herodotos says nothing of this incident, 
 and some have supposed it to be a tale growing out of the words 
 of the oracle itself. But we must consider (r) that though Herodotos 
 does not say anything of this heroic defence of their town by the 
 Argive women, he yet describes Kleomenes as retiring from Argos 
 without any assignable motive, (2) and secondly that if Kleomenes were 
 beaten by women, both he and his men would prefer any explanation 
 of their retreat to be given rather than one so derogatory to their 
 valour. There appears to me therefore some reason for suspecting 
 that what Pausanias and Plutarch {de Virt. Midier.) found in their 
 authorities had some foundation in fact, though the resistance of 
 the women may have been supplemented by a bribe also. 
 
 25. d[jL4)L8pv<|>eas ' torn on both cheeks ', that is, in mourning 
 for their brethren and husbands slain in the war. //. 2, 700 tov 
 6e Kal d/Jicpi5pv(pT]s aXoxos ^vXclkt} iX^XenrTO. 
 
 28. <rvv6X9ovTa 'coinciding', i.e. the oracle and the Spartan 
 invasion. 
 44 I. Kal 8tj *and so', 'and accordingly', p. 16, 1. 24. 
 
 Tw KiipvKi...xpao"0cii 'to use the enemy's herald' is to follow his 
 signals and orders, as though he were their own, op. 2, 13 xp^af^-i' 
 yvd)IJ.7}(Ti Tiros ' to adopt anyone's opinions ', and similar phrases. 
 
 3. oKws ..irpoor-qixaCvoi, see on p. 16, 1. 9; p. 42, 1. 5. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVIII. 
 
 6. oKoiov Ti 'whatsoever', the ti adds to the indefiniteness o( 
 the pronoun, cp. p. 48, 1. 17. 
 
 8. \<apuw 6S = «'n"l * to charge', cp. 9, 62 ol TcyeijTai ix^peov is 
 roi)S ^ap^dpovs,..Jx^P^'^^ '^°-^ oiJrot iirl roits Hipffas... 
 
 9. €K = u7ro, cp. p. II, 1. 20; p. 22, 1. 13. 
 
 II. Ik tov KT]piJ"y[AaTos, to be taken closely with voievjxhoiai, 
 *who were getting their breakfast in accordance with the proclamation 
 of the herald'. eVcK^aTo, App. D. II. c. 
 
 13. ir€putop,€vot, see p. 43, 1. 17. ^<|>vXa<r<rov 'they kept a watch 
 on', p. 28, 1. 9, equivalent to ' they beleaguered', though <pvXd<xaety is 
 more often used of watching for protection. 
 
i.xxx HERODOTOS. VI. 145 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIX. 
 
 18. airoiva S^.-.TTcXoirowtio-iowri 8vo \xvia.i 'now the ransom 
 customary among the Peloponnesians was two minae (about ;i^8) 
 a man', a-jroiva is a poetical word for the prose Xvrpov (see Homer 
 //. I, 13 etc.). Herodotos seems to infer that the amount of ransom 
 customaiy was different in different parts of Greece. But in 5, 77 we 
 hear of Boeotians and Euboeans ransomed for two minae a man also. 
 The regular sum was one mina. In Aristotle E^A. 5, 10 to fxvas 
 Xvrpovadai is an instance of 'convention', cp. Diodor. Sic. xiv. 102. 
 For the Roman prisoners after Cannae Hannibal demanded 3 minae a 
 head [Polyb. 6, 58]. The custom was not it appears for the state as 
 such to pay the ransom of its own citizens, but for the prisoners to 
 appeal to the various towns with which they were connected in blood 
 to contribute. See Polybios q, 42, cp. Her. 91, 99. 
 
 20. Kara irevnJKOVTa 81] «v ' about fifty in all, then '. This 
 method of enticing men out one by one, ajid killing them in detail, 
 was practised again by the 30 tyrants at Eleusis in B.C. 404, Xenoph. 
 Hellen. 2, 4, 8. 81) «v = 5' ovv, resuming the thread of a story. 
 
 24. o Tt ^irpi^o-o-ov ' how they were faring', ' what was happening 
 to them*, cp. 8, 21 01 ixlv St) raSha. ^irpija-ffov, irapTJv 8k 6 iK Tprjxii^os 
 Kardff KOTOS. 
 
 irpCv 7€ Sr\, donee tandem.^ * until at length '. 
 
 25. KareiSe ' looked down upon and saw*. Cp. Arist. Equit, 169 
 
 dXX' avd^rjdi Kawl TovXebv rodl 
 Kal K6.Tt.de TttS vijcovs airdaas iv /nJ^cXy. 
 ovK «v Sr\ ' accordingly, of course, they did not go on coming out 
 when called ', p. 3, 1. 4. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXX. 
 
 26. ivQavTa 81] * thereupon ', or, * in these circumstances ', p. 7, 
 1. 22; p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 28. ir€piv^€iv vX-g to aX<ros ' to pile up (dry) wood round the 
 grove'. 
 
 I. Kaio|ievov Bl t|8t] circ^pcro 'and it was already catching fire 45 
 when he asked '. 
 
 5. a-v)ipdXXo|iai * I guess', cp. p. 61, 1. 11. c^iJKciv 'has reached 
 its fulfilment*, evenisse. Cp. i, 120 7r\e7<rTos yv^fii/jv €lfil...i^'^Keiu tov 
 6veipop. Cp. the somewhat similar quasi-fulfilment of Hippias' prophetic 
 dream, c. T07 and p. 42, 1. 27. 
 
 H. VI. 10 
 
146 NOTES ON lxxxi 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXI. 
 
 9. dpio-Was ' the nobles ', used generally in the plural. It ap- 
 parently refers here to the ofxdioL or peers, i.e. the genuine Spartans ; 
 the perioeki, and those helots who were not in immediate attendance on 
 the Spartans, having been sent home, to 'Hpaiov, the famous temple 
 of Here stood about i\ miles from Mycenae and 5 miles N. E. of 
 Argos. 
 
 10. 6 tpeus. The temple of Herfe was under the care of a 
 priestess; but there would doubtless be a priest also to do the hard 
 work of an actual sacrifice. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXn. 
 
 15,16. viriiYov...'u'iro tovs €<j>opovs 'brought him before the 
 Ephors'. Cp. the case of Leotychides p. 40, 1. 17. The Ephors, five 
 in number, were elected annually, at first probably for the humbler 
 duties of superintending the markets; but they had by this time 
 obtained a paramount power in the state, as forming a tribunal before 
 which every officer, from the kings downwards, could be tried. 
 
 16. SwpoSoK-qo-avTa, cp. p. 40, 1. 14. 
 
 17. irapeov ' though he might', see on p. 40, 1. 13. 
 
 19. 8* c5v * be that as it may '. 
 
 20. e^eXT]Xv0€'vat = €|t]K€iv in 1. 5. 
 
 21. ireipdv, see p. 47, 1. 4. 
 
 22. 'Trplv...XP'no">lTai Kal (idOi] 'until he should have sacrificed 
 and learnt'. tcpXv with subj. regularly has a.v. The latter however is 
 often omitted in poetry. Cp. Soph. Phil. 917 ii^\ criva^e irplv fiadrjs, 
 and occasionally in prose, cp. i, 136 irplv 5k rj irevTair-qs y^vrjrai, ovk 
 dwiKvieTai is 6\f/LV t<^ iraTpl. So also irporepov r]...yii'r]Tai 7, 54. 
 Goodwin, M. and T. § 66—7, Madvig, § 127. 
 
 23. dxt irapaSiSoi (sc. 7r€tpaj')...€l'T€ ^(rrqKC, 'whether God 
 allows him to make the attempt, or forbids him' (stood in his way). 
 For 81801 see A pp. D. iv. a. 
 
 46 I. KaXXt€p€vp.^v(p 'but as he was sacrificing for good omens'. 
 The sacrifices were said KaWiephiv, p. 43, 1. 7, the man KaWiepieadai, 
 cp- 7» 113 iKaWiepiovTO <r0dfoj'Tes I'TTTrous Xev/coiJs. Arist. P/uL 1181 
 6 0' Slv iKaWiepe'iTo Tis. For the dative, cp. p. 14, 1. 1 1. 
 
Lxxxiv HERODOTOS. VI 147 
 
 3. aip^ei ' that he would not take '. The present is used for the 
 future dramatically to give greater vividness, cp. p. 48, 1. 16. 
 
 5. alp€€Lv dv * he would have taken', see on p. 26, 1. 21. Kar* 
 aKpi]s 'entirely', p. 10, 1. 2. 
 
 6. irdv ot ircToiTio-Oat 'everything had been accomplished by 
 him '. The dative of the agent is almost confined to perfects and 
 pUiperfects passive, G. § 18S, 3. 
 
 8. 8i€4)V7€ iroXXov ' he escaped being convicted by his prosecutors 
 by a large majority of votes'. iroWbv is adverbial, cp. p. 58, 1. 17; 
 5, I ToXXov eKpa.Trj<Tav. The sense here given is derived from consider- 
 ing that both 8Ld}K0PTas and Siecpvye are useil in their legal sense. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIII. 
 
 10. ex^lpwQ'H ' was widowed of its men '. Solon /r. 37 ttoWuiv av 
 dvopuiv 7)8' ixvP^^V ToXis. 
 
 ir. aim ot 8ovXoi...'irpiiYixaTa 'so that the slaves obtained 
 possession of the government '. Plutarch de Vi7'i. Mtdier. denies this, 
 and says that the places of the slain citizens were filled up by the best 
 of the perioeki, who were however despised by their wives. So also 
 Aristotle, Pol. 5, 3 Kai iv''Apy€i tQu h ry i^86fj.-r) diroXofi^uv iirb KXeo- 
 lxhov% Tov AoLKOivos TjuayKdadrjaav Tapade^aadai rdv TrepioUwv Tivds. 
 
 12. cin^pTio-av ' grew up ', became icprj^oi. 
 
 13. dvaKTc5[X€vot ' recovering possession of, cp. i, 61 dvaKraadat 
 dirlao) TTjv Tvpavvlda. 
 
 15. T£pvv0a. The hostility of Argos and Tiryns continued, and 
 caused the latter perhaps to take the Hellenic side against the Persians 
 in B.C. 480 when the Argives medized {9, 28, 31). 
 
 16. dp0|xia 'friendly relations' [dp-, cp. dpapiV/cw, dpdpov], else- 
 where applied to persons dpdfuoi ' on friendly terms ', 7, loi ; 9, 9. 
 
 17. dvi^p |idvTis 'a professional soothsayer', probably of one of 
 the numerous mantic families in the Peloponnese, in whom this art 
 was hereditary. See on 9, 33. 
 
 18. dv€'YV«<r€, p. 42, 1. 19. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIV. 
 
 22. ^ev wv, p. 24, 1. 13 ; p. 29, 1. II. 
 34. CK 8ai|MVkov, p. 11,1. so- 
 lo — 2 
 
148 NOTES ON Lxxxiv 
 
 25. aKpt]TO'jr6'n]v *a drinker of strong (unmixed) wine '. Herodotos 
 does not mention elsewhere this habit of the Skythians ; but Plato 
 de Leg. I, 20 says 2/ci5^ai aKparcp iravrdiracL xp^^^foi. For the temperate 
 Greek to drink wine unmixed with water was wholly alien to his habits ; 
 though the inhabitant of a colder climate might do so with impunity. 
 47 !• H€|iove'vtti ' were very desirous '. This perfect (of which no 
 primary tense was in use) is elsewhere confined to poetry. 
 
 2. onivTiOca-Sat 'to agree', cp. p. 67, 1. 11. 
 
 3. irapd 4>d<riv irorajjiov, that is, after crossing the Caucasus to 
 keep close to the shore of the Black Sea, a route which is said to be 
 impracticable for an army. 
 
 4. ircipav, as in p. 45, 1. 21. Elsewhere Herodotos always uses 
 the middle Teipaadai. (r({>€as...KeX€veiv 'and (to say) that they bade 
 the Spartans start from Ephesos etc. '. The two parallel clauses are 
 cis xpf^" ^'i-V and (T^^as /ceXei/eiv, and Herodotos varies the construction 
 as he does frequently the moods and tenses of two parallel clauses. 
 See on p. 2, 1. 9. Stein quotes a somewhat similar variation from 3, 53 
 6 HepiavSpos Ki^pvKa TrifXTrei ^ovXofxei/os airbs fih is KipKvpav ^kciv, iKeivov 
 bk cK^Xeve is KopipOou diriKOfieuov oiddoxov. ' 
 
 6. €S T«\JTo diravrdv * to come together ', * to meet '. 
 
 7. 6irl Tavra * with this object '. 
 
 8. Tov iKvcojie'vov 'than was suitable', cp. p. 30, 1. 28; p. 35, 
 1.24. 
 
 10. 'iK T€ TOV ' and ever since '. So irpb tov p. 82, 1. 10. 
 
 11. Swporepov 'somewhat stronger wine than usual', i.e. to drink 
 merum or unmixed wine : the mark of dypoida in Theophrastus C/iar. 
 4, cp. //. 9, 203 ^porepov T€ Kipaie. 
 
 12. €iria-Kv0t(rov 'pour out Skythian-wise ', i.e. unmixed wine. 
 Athenaeus 427 c relates this story of the cause of Kleomenes' madness, 
 and quotes some lines of Anakreon 
 
 'Aye 5evT€, firjK^d' ovtu) 
 TraTaycp re KoKaXrjT^ 
 ^KvdiKTjv irdcnp irap olvi^ 
 fxeXeTiOfJLev. 
 rd irtpl KX€op.€V€a ' the story of Kleomenes *. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXV. 
 17. Karapwo-ofx^vovs ' to denounce ', followed by the genitive, a9 
 
Lxxxvi HERODOTOS. VI. 149 
 
 KaTTjyopdo} and other compounds of Kara with the meaning of * against'. 
 Madvig, § 59. 
 
 18. T«v 6|i-i]pa)v, see c. 73. 8iKa<rTtfpiov *a court of enquiry', 
 which in such a case was composed, according to Pausanias (3, 5, 2), 
 of the 28 members of the Gerusia, the 5 Ephors, and the other king. 
 
 19. iyvoxrav 'decided', cp. p. 63, 1. 3. ircptvppCo'Bat 'had been 
 treated with outrageous violence'. i'/3pts was a legal term for assault, 
 and the word here implies that the proceeding was contrary to law or 
 custom. 
 
 20. d7€(r0ai, p. 41, 1. 4. For KaraKpCvciv followed by infinitive, cp. 
 9, 93 KaT4Kp(.vav...TTJs 6-^tos <XT€f>7]drjvai. Sometimes it takes the dative 
 of the punishment, as KaraKpivuv davdru}. In 2, 133 the person is in the 
 dative, KaTaK€KpifJL4v(t}v ol roiruv. Cp. 7, 146 roTcri KaraK^Kptro ddvaros. 
 
 2. 0K«s...H-ii 'take care lest, if you carry this out, they may 48 
 hereafter inflict upon your country some utterly ruinous mischief. 
 Before 6'/cws must be understood opare or evXapeiade or some such 
 word. The future indicative is more common than the subjunctive 
 in this phrase. Madvig, § 124, Rem. i. Cp. 5, 79 dX\a fidWov p/t) 
 ov TovTO y t6 xP''7<^'r^/"oi'. 
 
 5. ?<rx.ovTO TTJs dYw-yiis * abstained from the forcible removal '. 
 This peculiar sense of ^x^cdai (which with the genitive more often 
 means ' to hold on to ') occurs again in 7, 169 iaxovro rrjs Tifxwpirjs and 
 ib. 237 fx-^adai /ca/f 0X07/7/5. 
 
 6. cmonrojievov ' who accompanied them voluntarily ', opposed to 
 c.yofj.euoi'. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVI. 
 
 9. rqv irapaGTJKTiv, p. 41, 1. 7. 
 
 10. 'n-po<}>do-tas sIXkov 'made excuses to delay the business'. 
 Abicht quotes Aristoph. Lysist. 726 Trdcra? re wpocpdcrets (o<tt direXdeiv 
 oiKaSe eXKovaiv. 
 
 11. ov SiKaiovv, the negative is closely connected with the verb, 
 ' they did not think right ', p. 5, 1. 20. 
 
 12. ov 4>a|jL€V(DV 8€ 'so, as the Athenians refused'. 
 
 16. xoie€T6 'ye will be doing what religion demands'. The vivid 
 present for the future, cp. p. 46, 1. 3. 6<ria refers to the religious 
 sanctity of a deposit : cp. 9, 79 in regard to the treatment of the dead 
 5(rta fiev iroiieiv S<Tia dk Kal Xeyeiv. 
 
 17. oKOtdv Ti, cp. p. 44, 1. 6. 
 
150 NOTES ON lxxxvi 
 
 11. irdvTa ircpirfKciv rd Trpwra ' had attained the first position 
 in all other respects'. So 7, 16 rd (re...7re/)i7y/coi'Ta avOpibiruv KaKCiv 
 OfxiXiat <T(pd\\ovai. 
 
 23. Kal 8ii Kal, p. ir, 1. 13. aKOveiv dpio-ra 'had the highest 
 reputation ', cp. 9, 79 (pas dfieivov fie aKoiaeadai. 
 
 35. €V XP^^V tKV€0(i€Vft) ' in due time ', ' at the time destined by 
 providence': as though the whole affair was part of a fate which he 
 could not avoid, like that which dogged the house of Atreus, and 
 others, p. 30, 1. 28 ; p. 47, 1. 8. 
 
 16. \6"yo|iev * we (Spartans) say '. 
 
 27. Trpoirxo|i€vov ToidSc ' offering the following explanation ' or 
 'proposal', p. 5, 1. 17. 
 49 2. diroXavorai 'to enjoy the benefit of. For the position of 7dp 
 see on p. 33, 1. i ; p. 39, 1. 15. dvd, see p. 25, 1. 22. 
 
 3. €V 8^ ' and among the rest ', p. 6, 1. 10. 
 
 4. 6|ie«vT« Xo-yous ISfSouv ' I began to consider in my own mind *, 
 cp. p. 8r, 1. 22 ; 8, 9 \6yov a<picn avTotat ^didocrav ' consulted with each 
 other'. 
 
 5. eiriK^vSuvos. . .'IwvCtj • always has been and is subject to dangers ', 
 from the interference of Alyattes and Kroesos and then of Kyros, and 
 the constant inclination of the lonians subsequently to revolt. 
 
 6. Kttl 8ioTi...Toi)S avTovs 'and that one can never see (in Ionia) 
 the same people continuing in the possession of any property', i.e. 
 that property is always changing hands irregularly. 
 
 9. ^|ap7upw<ravTa ' having converted it into money '. 
 
 II — 13. 8€|ai...o-«5€...diro8ovvai, notice the tenses; the receiving 
 and paying were single acts (aorist), the preserving the tallies was 
 a continuous one (present). 
 
 12. (rvi|jLpoXa 'tallies', of which the Milesian kept counterparts 
 (1. 18). They were given sometimes, not for the reclaiming of a 
 deposit, but simply to demand the mutual kindnesses of two f^J'ot, cp. 
 Eurip. Aled. 613 ^eVois re Trefxireiv aufx^oX' ot dpdaovai a eD. 
 
 15. em Tw clptin^vw Xo-yw ' on the terms mentioned ', p. 42, 1. 1. 
 
 19. 8iw6€eTO ' he tried to put them off'. 
 
 dvrviroKpiv6|i(vos ToidSe ' returning them the following answer '. 
 The compound in this sense does not occur again and it does not appear 
 to differ materially from viroKpivo/jieyos. The avTi may mean 'in place of 
 simply restoring the money '; or, ' as against their demand '. 
 
 20 — 22. Obs. the negatives oiiT€...0'uT€... followed by t€. Cj). p. 9, 
 
Lxxxvi HERODOTOS. VI. 151 
 
 I. 15; p. 15,1. 53. ir€pi(f)ip«i 'it does not occur to me': a variation 
 of the phrase by which memory is said irepicpipeiv nva to some object : 
 cp. Plato, Laches, 180 E Trepicpipet 5^ tIs fie koI fiv-qixT) dpri tCopSc 
 \eybvTwv. The nominative case to Trepicpipei may be /JLvrj/uiTj implied 
 in fiiixv-qfiai, or simply a Xe^ere, cp. the Latin phrase redire in 
 mcinoriam alicitjus, Cicero cie Sen. § 21. 
 
 23. aTToSoOvai, sc. ^ov\ofJt.ai. dp\r\v * at all', p. 17, 1. 17. 
 
 24. v6\i.oi<ri 'customs', i.e. as to persons making fraudulent de- 
 mands. €s v\i.ias ' against you '. 
 
 25. xaura dvaPaWofiai Kup«<r€iv * I postpone the settlement to 
 the 4th month, when I will confirm it'. For the future infinitive, 
 which is a consolidation of two separate clauses, dva^aWo/xai Kvp^aai 
 is rirapTov firiva, and Kvpucio TerdpTi^ M^^i cp. 5, 49 dva^a.X\o/.Lac es 
 Tpirrjv i]u€p7]v aTroKptveecrdai,. 
 
 26. (ru[JL(}>opT]v iroi€up.€voi ' regarding it as very grievous '. Cp. 9, 
 76; p. 33, 1. II. 
 
 27. «s dTreoTepTjue'vot 'fully convinced that they had been cheated 
 out of the money '. 
 
 30. €l...XiiC<rriTat *if he was to plunder'. For the deliberative 
 subjunctive with el in indirect discourse, see on p. 18, 1. 28. 
 
 31. |i€T6px€Tat, historic present 'addressed him', cp. p. 37, 1. 23. 
 It has here a sense of ' reproving '. The editors all quote Hesiod Oj>. 
 319 sqq. : 
 
 d yap TLS Kal xctpi /S/t; /x^yau 6\^ov e\7?rat 
 rj 6 y a-rrb y\(b(T<n}S \r}i<T(T€Tai, ota re TroAXa 
 yiyverat, eS r' du drj KepSos vbov i^aTraT'^ff'g 
 dvdptuTTUv, aldCi 5' dpaideiij KUTOTrdl^r], 
 pela di fiiv fiavpoOat Oeol, fuvvdovai. 5^ oTkol 
 dvipi r<p, iradpov 84 r' iirl xpo^o^ 3Aj3os dw-qdei. 
 
 I — 7. Better it were for the moment, oh Glaukos, to act as 50 
 
 thou ask est, — 
 Carry thy will by an oath, and take the money as booty. 
 Swear: for the keeper of oaths must die no less than the perjured. 
 Yet hath the Oath-god a son: unnamed is he: handless and 
 
 footless : 
 Who on the track of the sinner still follows swift, till he catches 
 Race and house and wealth, and whelms them all in destruction. 
 But of the true to his oath a goodlier offspring remaineth. 
 
152 NOTES ON Lxxxvi 
 
 4. ?7rt = €Vei<rt. 
 
 6. Y'^^i^ '*°'^ oIkov. The former refers especially to persons, the 
 latter to the estate. 
 
 7. This line is fi-om Hesiod Op. 283. 
 
 10. TO TToiTJo-ai ' the committal of the crime '. lo-ov 8vvtt<r0at, 
 idem valere, i.e. one was as bad as the other. 
 
 11. 81] 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4. 
 
 13. wpfiTJSi] Xe-yeo-Oai 'was originally mentioned', lit. 'proceeded 
 to be told'. Cp. 4, 16 T^s iripi 6de 6 X070S wpix-qrai Xiyeadai. 
 
 14. Is v|X€as, cp. p. 38, 1. 3. 
 
 15. iCTiT], App. A. ir. (6), 'hearth', and therefore central home 
 and family. So in 1, 177 it means the family itself, dydwKovra larlai 
 iTvxov iKdrjfi^ovaai. 
 
 16. irpoppitos * utterly ', ' from the very root ', ' root and branch *. 
 Cp. 3, 40 KaKus ireXevTrjcre irpoppi^os. 
 
 17. (it]8^ 8iavo€€<r0ai...aXXo yt rj ' not to have any other thought 
 even about a pledge except to restore it '. 
 
 19. ov8i ovTci) * not even after this address *. e<riiKOvov * gave ear 
 to him', * obeyed', with dat. cp. i, 214 ws 01 6 KO/)os ovk iai^Kove. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVII. 
 
 II. Tt3v, relative attracted to the case of the antecedent dSiKi]- 
 fidruv, G. § 153. 
 
 72. 0T]PaCoi<ri xO'Pi'toH'^vo'' * t»y way of gratifying the Thebans'. 
 Athens and Thebes were always inclined to be at enmity ; but the 
 Thebans were now still smarting under a severe defeat sustained some 
 years before at the hands of the Athenians on the Euripus, whither 
 they had advanced to aid the Chalkidians [5, 77]. 
 
 24. KaVi^v "ydp 81^. See on p. 6, 1. ii; p. 33, 1. r. 
 
 25. irevTeTTjpis *a quinquennial festival'. This seems to refer to 
 some ship-races which took place off Sunium during the greater 
 I'anathenaea, which occurred every fifth year, i.e. at intervals of 
 lour years. This is mentioned in connexion with the festival in Lysias 
 21, § 5 vivlKi]Ka bh TpLTjpei p.kv afxiWiv/ieyos eirl Sou/'/y, ofaXwaas irevTi)- 
 KalbeKU fxvas ' xw/>ts 5^ apxi-^^^P'-o-^ k^oX d.ppy}(}>opia$ Kal dXXa TOiaDra. 
 
 The reading of most MSS. is ircvTTJpT]?. But this presents 
 a great difficulty. The Greeks are not known to have possessed 
 quinqueremcs until B.C. 325; and it is unlikely that this vessel 
 
Lxxxix HERODOTOS. VI. 153 
 
 should have been one. On the other hand we have no in- 
 formation about these ship-races except the allusion in Lysias. 
 This is definite enough ; but does not seem conclusive as to their 
 existence so much earlier, and before the Athenians had become 
 possessed of a fleet, or made themselves conspicuous as a naval 
 power. 
 
 26. Ti^v 6€«pi8a, the ship carrying the state deputation {dewpol) to 
 view the naval games at Sunium. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVIIL 
 
 2. ovK€Ti dv€pdXXovTO...}Ji,"i^ ov...AlYiviiTT]cri *no longer hesitated 51 
 to put in practice every kind of device against the Aeginetans '. 
 
 A verb containing a negative idea as ' forbidding ' or ' hindering ' is 
 followed by firj with the infinitive ; if this verb is negatived the infinitive 
 has /XT] oily G. § 283, 6 — 7. For iirl 'against', see p. 26, 1. 7 ; p. 41, 
 1. 14. 
 
 3. Kal ^v Yap, see p. 50, 1. 24. 
 
 We possess no other information as to this movement of 
 Nikodromos in Aegina. From c. 91 it seems to have been a 
 popular rising against the Dorian oligarchs ; joined perhaps with 
 an attempt to assert the position of Ionian or Achaean settlers 
 against the Dorians who formed the bulk of the inhabitants. The 
 Athenians never found Aegina a peaceful possession till they 
 removed the Dorian land-o%vners and put in lonians in their 
 place [Thucyd. 2, 27; 7, 37], who again were displaced by 
 Lysander in B.C. 404 [Xenoph. Hellen. 2, 2, 5]. Probably the 
 question of race was mixed up with that of political constitution. 
 
 7. dvapTT][JL^vovs 'prepared', 'resolved', cp. 7, 8 § 3 tovtuv 
 e'ivcKev a.vdpT7}/.Lai e7r' ai/rovs (TTpareTjeaOai. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIX. 
 
 ir. Ka.ra = Ka9' d 'according as', cp. 5, n, 12. But Stein reads 
 Kara to. in both places. 
 
 12. Ti^v iraXan]v. This has been variously explained to mean 
 the citadel of the town of Aegina, and another ancient town called 
 Oea (5, 83), about 3 miles farther inland than Aegina. 
 
 13. es Se'ov 'up to time', 'at the right moment'. So h to Uov 
 'when wanted' 2, 173; but cp. i, 186 es to Seov yeyovivai 'to serve 
 its purpose '. It is a general expression and may refer to other things 
 than time, see Aristoph. JVudes 859 uavep UepiKX^rj^ els t6 8^ov a7ru>Xc<ra, 
 cp. Plutarch, Pericl. c 21. 
 
154 NOTES ON lxxxix 
 
 14. d|i6|iaxoi ' good enough to fight a battle with the Aeginetans '. 
 The people of Aegina had long been one of the first naval powers; 
 the Athenians were but beginning. 
 
 15. €V (p-.-Xprjo-ai 'while they were engaged in begging the 
 Korinthians to lend them ships': i.e. triremes, which had been first 
 built at Korinth, Thucyd. i, 13, 2. Cp. 1,41, where they are called 
 vr\e<i fiaKpai. See note on p. 25, I. 26. 
 
 16. TO, TrpT]"y[JLaTa ' their undertaking '. 
 
 17. •ydp, cp. p. 6, 1. II. 
 
 18. Is rd [AdXio-Ta, p. 34, 1. 27. Herodotos says the Korinthians 
 and Athenians were a^ that ti?ne friends, because he is writing during 
 the Peloponnesian war, when they were at enmity. 
 
 19. irevTaSpdxH'O^S, so. j'^as, selling them at a nominal sum of five 
 drachmae apiece. 
 
 22. €p8o|iiiKovTa rds dirdo-as * seventy in all '. The fifty ships 
 of the Athenians' own were probably for the most part of smaller 
 bulk than triremes. They were not however entirely without triremes, 
 see p. 20, 1. 13. The Korinthian orator in Thucyd. I, 41 says only 
 that they were cnravi^oi'Tes veCjv fiaKpQv ' short of ships of war ' ; and 
 we know that they sent a fleet of 20 ships, presumably triremes, to 
 Asia at the beginning of the Ionian revolt in B.C. 501 (5, 99). 
 
 23. iji^cpi] pig 'by one day*, dative of time before or after, or 
 of quantity, p. 4, 1. 18; p. 14, 1. 14. ttJs o-vyk€1}i.6'vt]s, gen. after the 
 comparison involved in varipriaav. 
 
 CHAPTER XC. 
 
 52 3. 2ovviov, the town of Sunium. 
 
 4. ^4>€p6v T€ Kal T)"yOV, p. 22, 1. 'J. 
 
 6. TavTa, i.e. the plundering of Aeginetan coasts by these exiles. 
 vo-T€pov, after the battle of Marathon. 
 
 CHAPTER XCI. 
 
 7. eiravao-TavTos ' having revolted against them *. 
 
 9, e^Vj-yov ' were leailing them out of the town '. 
 
 10. TO €K6v(ra(r8ai...€Tri(XTjxav€6n€voi * which they were never able 
 to wipe out by sacriUccs, though they tiicd various means of doing so '. 
 
xcii HERODOTOS. VI. 155 
 
 II. ^<j>9T]<rav €Kireo-6vT«s ' but they were expatriated before*. Re- 
 ferring to their removal by the Athenians in B.C. 431 mentioned in the 
 note to p. 51, 1. 3; when the Spartans assigned them lands in the 
 district of Thyrea (Thucyd. i, 82). 
 
 15. Trpo'Ovpa, see on p. 18, 1. 18. The temples of Demeter were 
 usually outside the town in some lonely spot; and it was therefore 
 probably not far from the place selected for such an abominable 
 execution. For 0€(r|io<{)6pov, see note on p. 9, 1. 13. 
 
 16. lirioTraoT-ripwv €t'x€TO ' held on to the handles of the door ', 
 which was closed, so that he could not get into the temple. But any 
 connexion with the sacred building would be held to retain him under 
 the goddess's protection. See the account of the Kylonian conspira- 
 tors coming down from the Akropolis holding on to a cord attached to 
 the image of the Goddess. [Plutarch, Solon 12.] 
 
 17. direXKovres ' by pulling at him '. 
 
 18. if-yov ' took him off to execution ', p. 41, 1. 4. 
 
 19. iTrio-irdc-Tpoio-L {iTriawaaTpov) : the MSS. give this form, which 
 is recognised by Pollux 10, 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XCII. 
 
 23. eircKaXeovTO, cp. p. 12, 1. 18. 
 
 24. Tois avTovs Kttl TTpoTcpov ' the same people as they had called 
 to their aid before', see 5, 86. For Kal following 6 avrbs, cp. p. 82, 
 1. 2 ; 8, 45 Ttovrb TrXrjpo}fj.a Trapeixovro Kal iir* 'ApTefiiaiij}. 'Ap^cCovs 
 'namely Argives', the definite article omitted, cp. p. 12, 1. 2. Kal St) 
 ' now ', introducing a continuation of the story. 
 
 26. 2(rxov T€...Kal o-vvairtpt^o-av *not only put in on the shore of 
 Argolis, but also landed with the Lakedaemonians ', c. 76, 77. 
 
 4. tT]|j.i7i...eKTi<rai in apposition: 'a penalty was imposed on 53 
 them, namely that they should pay'. Madvig, § 165b. 
 
 5. (lev wv, p. 24, 1. 13. (ruyyv6vT€S dSiKT^o-ai 'acknowledging 
 that they had done a wrong '. 
 
 6. (o(ioXd-yT]crav...€tvai 'they agreed that they should be free on 
 the payment of a hundred talents '. 
 
 7. ovT€...T€, p. 9, 1. 15; p. 15, 1. 23. ' They did not acknowledge 
 it (so. ddiK-^aai) and they were contumacious in their attitude '. 
 
 8. 81) «v resuming from 1. 24. ' It was, I say then, on this 
 
156 NOTES ON xcii 
 
 account', diro tov 8i]|xo(rCou 'on the authority of the state', p. 32, 
 1.6. 
 
 II. irevToieGXov ciracrKijo-as 'who had practised the pentathlum '. 
 He won in the pentathlum at the Nemean games [Pans, i, 29, 5]. The 
 pentathlum was a contest in five things, — leaping, running, throwing 
 the discus, throwing the javelin, and wrestling. As to the require- 
 ments for winning the prize, see on 9, 33 ; but whether a man had to 
 win all five or only three out of the five, he would train for all of 
 them ; and the victory, which seems to have been comparatively rare, 
 made him a marked man, cp. 9, 33, 75. 
 
 13. |tovvojiaxtT]v CTrao-Kt'wv 'turning his attention to single com- 
 bats', cp. 2, 166 rix^v €Tra<TKT](raL, 3, 82 apeTT]v iiraaKiuv. It seems 
 necessary to take it in a slightly different sense from the technical use 
 in 1. II. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIII. 
 
 17. aTaKTowrt ' when they were in no settled order '. The Athenian 
 sailors had not yet learnt the naval manoeuvring, for which they became 
 famous afterwards. 
 
 19. avToio-i dvSpdoa 'with their crews ', cp. p. 16, 1. 25. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIV. 
 
 20. AQr\vaioi<r\. iroXcjios crvvTiTrTo irpds AlYivrfras ' so then Athens 
 and Aegina were at war'. cvvi-wTuv — committere, cp. 7, 158 6re }uoi 
 rrpb$ Kapxv^oviovs v€7kos ovutjitto. For Br\ summing up a series of 
 statements, cp. p. 52, 1. 6. 
 
 31. 6 8^ n€'p(n]S ' but the king of Persia', Darius. So the Sultan 
 used to be called ' the Great Turk '. to Iwvtov e-iroCce ' was carrying 
 out his design '. 
 
 22. dvanifivqtTKOVTOs TOV OepdTTOvTos- When Darius heard of the 
 burning of Sardis, he ordered a slave every day at dinner to remind him 
 of the Athenians, 5, 105. |j.€p,VTior0ai ' namely, that he should remember 
 both by his slave always reminding him {fiiv) and because the Peisis- 
 tratids always etc' wo-T€ = are, p. 27, 1. 22, and goes with &va^uixvf}<TKov- 
 Tos. Cp. 8, 118 ware iwlTov KaTaaTpibfxaros iir€l)VT(av avxvCjv lUpaitav. 
 9, 37 TttOra TToiTjcras wcrre (pvXacrad/xepos virb (pvXdKicv. 
 54 I. d|xa 8i Pov\6|i€vos 'and at the same time because Darius 
 
xcvi HERODOTOS. VI. 
 
 157 
 
 himself wished, by fastening on this pretext, to subdue those in Greece 
 who had refused him earth and water '. 
 
 2. Ixonevos, cp. p. 8, 1. 2. 
 
 3. TTJs'EXXdSos, a topographical genitive, cp. 1. 13. 
 
 4. <|)\avpft)S irpTJIavra ' as having been unsuccessful ', i.e. owing to 
 the loss of the fleet on Athos, see c. 44 — 5. 
 
 6. eirl * against '. Eretria and Athens were especially singled out 
 for attack as having assisted the lonians in their assault upon Sardis 
 
 [5. 99]- 
 
 7. i6vra M-qSov ' though he was a Mede by birth '. The Medes 
 were seldom employed in positions of importance, which were usually 
 filled by Persians. Grote, //. of Greece, vol. 4, p. 256. 
 
 CHAPTER XCV. 
 
 13. Tf,s KlXikitjs, cp. 1, 3. 
 
 17. 6 erriTaxOeU CKcio-TOKri ' wliich had been levied upon the 
 several states '. See c. 48. 
 
 35. 'iKclpiov, sc. 7re\a7os ' the Icarian sea ', the southern part of 
 the Aegean, from the Island of Tcaria. Kal Sict vijo-tov 'and by the Island 
 course', i.e. going from Island to Island; as opposed to the coasting 
 voyage round the N. of the Aegean. 8, 108 ; 9, 3. «s IfioV 8ok€€lv 
 'as I think', or 'in ray opinion'. Cp. 8, dS ws e/ioi ii.lv SoK^eit/ 
 ovK iXdcraoves eovres apLdjxbv icre^aXou. Sometimes \vithout ws, cp. 8, 
 22 QefiL<jTOK\€r]S ravra ^ypa\}/e, doKhtv i/xol, iir' a,u<p6r€pa voeuv. 
 
 I. irpds Se 'and besides', p. 72, 1. 28. 55 
 
 1] Not^os.. dXovo-a 'the fact that they had formerly failed to take 
 Naxos '. That is, the Persians having failed to subdue Naxos (5, 34) 
 thought it dangerous to leave it in their rear, as a centre of revolt, 
 while their army and navy were engaged in Greece. It was also a good 
 starting place for Euboea [5, 31]. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVI. 
 
 5. €ir€txov 'were minded', cp. r, 153 eTr' ovs irreixe <TTpaTr)\aT^eiv 
 avrb%. 
 
 6. Twv irpoTcpov ' what had happened before ', 
 9. eirl ' to attack ', p. 54, 1. 6. 
 
158 NOTES ON xcvii 
 
 CHAPTER XCVII. 
 
 15. Tr^pi]v 'on the opposite side of the channel', op. p. 15, 1. 4. 
 Rhenaea was the chief place of residence of the Delians, and was used 
 as a burial place and for other secular purposes, Delos itself being 
 properly reserved for sacred celebrations and other things connected 
 with the worship of Apollo, though there was a constant tendency to 
 secularize it, leading to periodical purifications. 
 
 16. T)"yop6ve, see p. 6, 1. 10. 
 
 17. ouK e'iriTi]8€a...KaT ejiev * condemning me of wrong intentions 
 towards you '. /caret is a pleonasm with Karayudures, which would 
 have the same sense with the genitive without it ; but it serves 
 to emphasize the sentiment. 
 
 19. cttI ro<rovT6 -ye <[>povea> ' I have so much reverence in me at 
 least *. So t6 ^povetv is contrasted with impiety in Eurip. Bacch. 389. 
 
 20. Iv TTJ X"PTI> ^'^ ^^^^ terra. 8vo 0eol, Apollo and Artemis, 
 see 4, 35. The antecedent x^P'Q is attracted into the clause and 
 case of the relative, G. § 154. 
 
 22. diriTc, leave Rhenaea and return to Delos. 
 
 24. (JicToL 8^, adverbial, p. 2, 1. 18. XtPavwrov... Kara vrj eras 'having 
 made a heap of incense on the altar weighing 300 talents '. The 
 talent = 57 lbs. avoirdupois. 
 
 25. €9v|A£T]o-e ' he burnt it'. Such an enormous amount of incense 
 could hardly have been burnt at once. The ^cj/jlos was doubtless 
 the large altar outside the temple. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVIII. 
 
 56 I- M-fcv 8t], p. 52, 1. 6. 
 
 3. AloX^as. Herodotos has not mentioned them before in this 
 connexion. They had not been involved in the Ionian revolt, and had 
 long been tributary to Persia (2, 90) ; he appears to mention them 
 here only to draw attention to the fact that the fleet sailing against 
 Greece was partly manned by Greeks, p-era 8^ tovtov c^avaxOcvra 
 ' and after his departure '. 
 
 5. Kttl irpcUra Kal ^rrara, \i(\pi i\uv * for the first and last time 
 up to my time '. Thucydides says that there was an earthquake 
 at Delos * shortly before the Peloponuesian war and ucvcr before \ 
 
xcviii HERODOTOS. VI. 159 
 
 These two statements of course cannot both be true, and we may 
 suppose (i) That Thucydides meant to contradict Herodotos, or (2) 
 That while Herodotos had got his information from the Delians before 
 going to live in Italy (i.e. before B.C. 443) and had not heard of the 
 second earthquake (just as at p. 22, 1. 6, he writes about the <p6pos paid 
 by the Ionian cities to Persia as though he were not fully acquainted 
 with minute details of events since the Persian wars), Thucydides on 
 the other hand had also got his information from the Delians, who 
 either forgot that they had given Herodotos this information, or 
 wished to maintain tlie reputation of their island as supposed to be 
 free from earthquakes. Stein supposes that the truth may he between 
 the two, and that the earthquake was neither just after the departure 
 of Datis nor just before the Peloponnesian war, but somewhere between 
 them. I cannot see that this is very helpful as an explanation. 
 
 8. Aapeiov — ^"Apralcpleo). 
 
 Darius reigned B.C. 522 — 485. 
 
 Xerxes ,, B.C. 485 — 465. 
 
 Artaxerxes ,, B.C. 465 — 425. 
 
 The period, therefore, indicated by Herodotos includes the Ionian 
 revolt, the Persian wars, the Helot revolt in Laconia (464 — 455), 
 constant wars between Sparta, Athens, Corinth, Boeotia, and Euboea 
 (445) and Samos (440) ; and finally the outbreak of the Peloponnesian 
 war (432). 
 
 12. dir' avTwv twv Kopv<j)aiwv 'from the leading states them- 
 selves', p. 12, 1. 31, i.e. Athens and Sparta. 
 
 TTCpl nqs apx-qs ' for the supremacy '. We have seen (c. 49) that 
 before the Persian wars Sparta's supremacy was generally acknow- 
 ledged. But the rapid growth of Athens as a naval power, her 
 brilliant achievements in the Persian wars, and her commanding 
 position as the head of the Confederacy of Delos, entirely altered the 
 state of affairs, and Athens became the most powerful state in Greece. 
 Still the old prestige clung to Sparta : and when she had at last 
 suppressed her revolting Helots, it soon became evident that the 
 question of the supremacy would have to be decided by arms. After 
 various acts of hostility a five-years truce was made in B.C. 452. But 
 the events of the Sacred War B.C. 448, in which Sparta supported the 
 Delphians and Athens the Phokians, made it plain that they wculd 
 soon be at war again, as they were in B.C. 445 ; and the 30 years peace 
 then made only lasted till B.C. 432, the quarrel of Korkyra and Korinth 
 
i6o NOTES ON xcviii 
 
 serving only as a pretext for the war which was really to decide 
 the question of the supremacy of Athens or Sparta. 
 
 14. aKCvT^TOV. So Pindar (fr. 58) calls Delos irdvTov d&yarep, 
 xOovbs evpeias aKtvrjTov r^pas. The legend was that it had once been a 
 floating island, but, on the birth of Apollo there, had been fixed, 
 Quam pius Arcitenens oras et lit or a circiim Errantem Mycono e celsa 
 Gyaroque revinxit Iminotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos, Vergil, 
 Acn. 3, 74 : and this legend seems to point to a tradition of volcanic 
 disturbance, which nevertheless may have been rare in historic times. 
 
 17 — 19. Svvarat Kardl * EWdSa 7\«(r<rav. According to modern 
 Orientalists Darius means 'the holder' or 'possessor'; Xerxes 'king' 
 (Shah) or ' mighty man ' 3 Artaxerxes * Great King '. 
 
 *EWds, as an adjective, cp. 5, 93 'EXXas 7r6Xts, 9, 16 'EXXaSa 
 'yXwccraj'. 
 
 18. Ipl^-ns (^/)7w) * worker ' ' accomplisher '. [Herodotos seems to 
 form the word after the analogy of some proper names such as BXei/'/as, 
 'Ki.vqGias, "Zuaias. St.] 
 
 CHAPTER XCIX. 
 
 23. irpo<ri(rx,ov irpos rds vri<rovs * kept putting in at the Islands ', 
 i.e. touched at one after the other. 7rpoo-£<rxov, sc. ras vias. There is 
 a variety in this phrase: p. 57, 1. i ; p. 69, 1. 4 irpoaiax'^i-v 4s. 4, 156 
 TTpofflffX'^'-v T^ y^. 9, 99 irpoax^vrei rds v^a'i. So also the simple ^x^u*. 
 Thucyd. 7, i, 3 (rx6»'res'PT77ty. But 4, 3, i ^s ttji' IlvXov ax^fTas. 
 57 !• oi5...otJT€...ovT€. ' A compositc negation, which follows another 
 with the same predicate, does not cancel the former but extends it '. 
 Madvig, § 209 b. For ^dp see p. 6, 1. 11. 
 
 2, 3. ovT€ ^<j>aorav crrpaTcvco-Oai ' refused to serve '. " Verbs 
 expressing to hope, to expect, to protnise, and the like, after which the 
 future infinitive stands regularly in indirect discourse, sometimes take 
 the present". Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, p. 14. 
 
 4. 4v0avTa 'in these circumstances', p. 9, 1. 15. 
 
 5. ^Kcipov, p. 42, 1. a I. 
 
 6. irap^<rTT]<rav Is.'yvioji.Tjv 'they submitted to the will of the 
 Persians ', * they submitted to take the Persian side*, cp. p. 83, 1. 1 1. 
 
 CHAPTER C. 
 
 8. ' A0iivaCft)v. . .poi]6ovs ^cv^crOai ' that they would be their helpers '. 
 The accusative and infinitive is properly used after words of asking 
 
CI HERODOTOS. VI. i6i 
 
 etc., unaffected by the case of the person to which it refers. Madvig, 
 § 164. 
 
 10. Tous TCTpaKwrxiXiovs KXTjpovxe'ovTas * the four thousand 
 cleruchs who had assigned to them the land of the Chalkidian 
 knights'. This refers to the 4000, among whom the Athenians had 
 divided the lands of the Chalkidian rich men, or Hippobotae (men who 
 kept horses), in B.C. 506, after their successful invasion, undertaken 
 to avenge raids of the Chalkidians on Attica [5, 74, 77]. Cleruchs 
 differed from colonists [airoLKOi) in that they did not cease to be citizens 
 of the mother city, when receiving their allotments of land in a con- 
 quered country, and indeed did not necessarily reside on them. The 
 object was to make Euboea as much as possible a part of Attica. 
 
 13. dpa 'as it turned out'. vyiH 'honest', opposed to aadpov, 
 p. 64, I. 12. 
 
 14. 8i(j>a(rias ISg'as 'two different plans'. i8ea=^enus, p. 69, 
 
 1. 14. ^ 
 
 16. id oKpa TTjs EvPoiT]s. The mountainous district which formed 
 the centre of Euboea. 
 
 17. ot(r€o-0ai ' that they would get for themselves', p. 59, 1. 3. 
 
 18. TovTwv iKdrepa 'both of these designs', i.e. that of retiring 
 into the interior, and of making terms with the Persians. 
 
 19. tA irptora ' the leading man among the Eretrians ', 9, 78 
 Xd}nro)v...Al'yipr)T^b}v to. Trpwra. Cp. 3, 157 iravTa ehaL 'to be all 
 in all '. 
 
 20. Toio-i TJKOvori Tc5v *A9T]vaiwv * those of the Athenian cleruchs 
 who came from the Chalkidian territory to help in the defence of 
 Eretria '. 
 
 22. "iva. jJLT] irpoo-airoXwvrai * that they might not perish as well as 
 themselves'. The dramatic subjunctive in a clause depending on a 
 verb in an historic tense. Aeschines' own words would have been 
 IVa /xjj TrpoaaTTokqcrSe. See on p. 5, 1. 5. 
 
 CHAPTER CI. 
 
 26. KaTctrxov rds vsas 'put in their ships', does not differ 
 materially from Trpocr^crxoi' in 1. i. Like Karayeiv it means to bring 
 J(Kon to shore, as opposed to dpdyew to put to sea, as though the sea 
 were higher than the land, cp. S, 41 ol dXXoi Kareaxo'' ^s 2a\a^t?ya. 
 H. VI. It 
 
1 62 NOTES ON CI 
 
 Ti^S * EpcTpiKi]s X**P^s ' ill the territory of Eretria ', a topographical 
 genitive, p. 54, 11. 3 and 13. 
 58 I. e^ePaWovTo ' set about disembarking '. 
 
 3. 01 8^ *Ep«Tpie€s...^p.€X€ ir^pi 'but it was not the design of 
 the Eretrians to sally out and give battle ; rather, they were intent upon 
 defending their walls if they could by any means '. For €iroi€vvTO 
 PovXi]v = cj3oi'X6i5ot'ro, see on p. 32, 1. 22; p. 60, 1. 11. For €1'k«s... 
 ^jxcXt, cp. p. 27, 1. 26. 
 
 5. TovTOV ^]xeX€ irepi, cp. 8, 65 irepX arpaTtrjs TTjade deoTs yueXiJo-et. 
 'iviKO. plaant 'it was decided ', cp. 8, 9 toWQv XexOivTUu evlKa...viKTa 
 fx^a7}v irap^vres iropeveadai. With a nominative case, p. 63, 1. 16. 
 
 7. €irl ?| ii|i€pas 'extending over 6 days', cp. 9, 8 tovto 8^ 
 Kot kirl 8iKa ^/x^pas kiroleov. 
 
 11. TOVTO (J.^V... TOVTO 8^, p. I4, 1. IQ ; p. 38, 1. I4. 
 
 12. Twv kv SdpSio-i KaTttKavBevTcov, i.e. when the Athenians took 
 vSardis, see 5, 102 /cat 2ap5tes ixkv ^veTrprjcrdrjaav, ev 8k avrrjai Kal ipbv 
 eTTix^piT^s deov Kv^rj^rjs, t6 a-KrjTrro/JievoL ol HipaaL vcrrepou dvTeveiriju- 
 irpaaav to, iv"EWr}(n ipa. B.C. 500. See 8^ 33 — 5, 130. For KaTaKav- 
 06VTWV, see on p. 17, 1. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER CII. 
 
 17. KaTep-yovTc's tc -iroXXdv 'making much haste', 'pressing on 
 eagerly '; in 5, 63 it is transitive, and some explain it here as governing 
 toi>s 'AdT]uaLovs ' pressing the Athenians closely '. For iroXXov, cp. 
 p. 46, 1. 8. TavTo, TO, Kal, see on p. 52, 1. 24. 
 
 19. Kal...7dp, p. 6, 1. 11; p. 51, 1. 17, and Index. 
 
 19, 20. €TnTTi8ewTaTOV...6vi.'n"ir€vo-at 'the most suitable district in 
 Attica for cavalry to ride in '. Cp. 9, 2 x^P^^ emTTjSeoTepos eparpaTO' 
 ircotveadai. Attica as a rule is mountainous and not fitted for cavalry, 
 9, 13 oijTe iirTraffi/xr] i] x<^PV W V 'A-ttik-q, the only good plain being 
 that of Athens itself. The plain of Marathon, though not very large, 
 was naturally selected for this purpose; and Hippias knew of it from 
 experience, having landed there with his father Peisistratos wiicn 
 he came to recover his rule, more than 30 years before [i, 61 — 2]. 
 TTjs 'Attiict]s, topographical genitive, cp. p. 57, 1. 26. 
 
 CHAPTER Cni. 
 
 24. 6 8lKaTos. The Strategi were elected annually, one from 
 each of the Icu tribes. The order in the list of each Strategus 
 
cm HERODOTOS. VI. 163 
 
 would depend on that of his tribe, which was probably decided by 
 lot. 
 
 25. KUTeXaPt 'it befell ', cp. p. -20, 1. 6. 
 
 2. 'OXvp-TTiciSa dv£X€<r6ai, p. 18, 1. 30. TeBpC-mro) 'with a four- 59 
 horse chariot ', cp. p. 18, 1. 14. 
 
 3. dv€X6n€vov...e^€V€£Kao-0ai, sc. (tvv^^tj, ' and in carrying off this 
 victory it was his fortune to win exactly the same as his half-brother '. 
 For the change to the accusative with infinitive, cp. p. 11, 1. 21. 
 
 5, [WTO. 8^, adverbial 'and aften\'ards ', p. 2, 1. 18, and Index. 
 TTJ vi<rT€pTj ' at the next Olympiad '. T]go-i av-ngo-t tirrrowri ' with the 
 same mares '. Mares were preferred to horses for racing purposes. 
 
 6. dvaKT]pvx0T]vai ' to be proclaimed victor ', ^^•ith the name of his 
 father and country, as we said on p. 18, 1. 14. 
 
 9. diroQaveiv ' to be put to death '. The word is used as passive of 
 KTelvot). For Kimon's murder cp. p. 20, 1. 15. 
 
 10. ouKe'ri '7r€pi€ovTos...Il€i(ri<rTpdTov, that is, after B.C. 427, the 
 year in which Peisistratos died. 
 
 11. Kara to Trpxn-avn'Cov, see on p. 20, 1. 7. The Prytaneium at 
 Athens, originally on the Akropolis, and afterwards near the Agora, 
 was the office of the Upvraveis or bouleutae of the presiding tribe. It 
 was also the common house or home of the city, where a meal 
 was provided for such persons as were assigned that honour, and 
 where a fire was always kept burning on the icrria of the city. 
 
 12. WeC<ravT€s 'having placed in ambush'. The obsolete verb 
 loj ' to set ' is only used in the aorist active, and in the future {eUaojxai) 
 and aorist {eaa-dfjLTjv) middle. The perfect passive is -rj/xai ' I sit '. 
 The idea of secrecy is given by viro. Cp. 3, 126 KTebei /iiv dirlaoj 
 KOfii^ofievop dvdpas ol VTrelcras. 
 
 13. ir€pi]v...68ov 'across the road leading through the place called 
 the Hollow', apparently on the S.W. of the town, approached from 
 what was afterwards the Gate of Melite. KoiXij was also the name 
 of an Attic deme, and this may be meant. The author of the life of 
 Thucydides says that the monument of Kimon (Ki/MuuLa ixvrjfiaTa) 
 was h KoiXr}. Tombs were erected mostly in the Keramikos through 
 which the Sacred Way went. 
 
 14. T€Td<j>aTai. This perf. passive of ddinoj seems to occur no- 
 where else. The mss. vary between TeTd<j)aTat. and Tedd<pa.Tai.. App. 
 D. II. a. 
 
 17. 8i\, resuming the thread of the story, cp. p. 53, 1. 8. 
 
1 64 NOTES ON civ 
 
 CHAPTER CIV. 
 
 ?3. 8i] «v = 5' oSv, cp. p. 44, 1. 20. 
 
 24. l<rTpaTT]"y€€ 'A0T]va£(«)v ' was holding the office of general at 
 Athens ', i.e. one of the ten generals for the year. 
 ■26. dvaYaYeLV irapd pa(ri\^a, cp. p. 15, 1. 22. 
 28- es TYjv IwvTov, sc. 7^;', cp. p. 9, 1. 8. 
 
 29. viroSe^dnevot ' having received him with hostile feelings ', 
 •lay in wait to attack him '. The word is used by Xenophon {Cyr. 2, 
 4, 20) of the hunters waiting outside the covert which the others are 
 beating. 
 
 30. €8£«|av TvpavviSos ' prosecuted for tyranny '. The prosecution 
 for Tvpavpls was probably in virtue of some decree {\}/r](f)i<T ^a) of the 
 Ecclesia passed after the expulsion of the Peisistratidae. We have no 
 example of such a procedure, but the declaration against a rvpawls 
 was part of the oath of the dicasts [Demosth. 746]. The very fact 
 however of Miltiades being subject to Athenian law shows that he had 
 not been a ripavvos in the ordinary sense. He ruled the Chersonese as 
 a representative of the Athenians (who always claimed it afterv/ards), 
 and not ceasing to be an Athenian citizen could be prosecuted for 
 misuse of his office, as any other magistrate could be on his audit. See 
 on p. 20, 1. 12. 
 
 60 I- aip60€ls 'elected'. The Strategi were always elected, unlike 
 the Archons and members of the Boule who were appointed by lot. 
 
 CHAPTER CV. 
 
 3. €0VT€3 ?Tt ev Tw do-Ttl", i.e. before starting for Marathon. 
 
 5. d\X«s...Te Kal tovto p.€\£TwvTa 'who, besides that he was a 
 professional runner, made a special practice of this sort of feat ', i.e. of 
 doing long distances quickly. See on 9, 12, and cp. Livy 31, 24 
 hcmerodromos vacant Graeci itigcns die uno ciirsu etnetientes spatium. 
 
 8. ndv was a god of the mountains and woods, and was worshipped 
 especially in Arkadia. irepiirCirTei ' fell in with ', cp. 8, 94. 
 
 10. d-rra-yyttXai 8t' on 'to take a message to the Athenians 
 (asking) them why '. 81* 6 Tt=5id tL 
 
 11. C7ri|Ji€X€iav 'iroiciivTai = fTf t/ieXoD;'rai, cp. p. 32, 1. 22; p. 5S, 
 1-3- 
 
cvi HERODOTOS. VI. 165 
 
 12. Kal 'iroXXax'Q...Td 8' 'dri Kal * who had already been service- 
 able to them on naany occasions, and was likely to be so on others 
 besides '. 
 
 13. KaTa(rTdin"«v...irpT]Y|idT<i)v 'when their affairs were safely 
 established'; i.e. after the Persian wars. 
 
 15. v»ir6 TQ aKpoTToXi, in a grotto on the N.W. side of the 
 Akropolis. 
 
 16. diro 'in consequence of, p. 76, 1. 6. 
 
 17. Xap.7rd8i ' with a torch race ". The torch races, or Aa/xTra- 
 8r}<popiai, were principally in honour of Hephaestos (8, 98) or of the 
 Thracian Artemis or Bendis. Sometimes it was a race between indi- 
 viduals, each carr)'ing a torch, the winner being the first man to arrive 
 at the goal with his torch alight ; at others it consisted of a trial of 
 speed between two or more lines of men stationed at definite intervals, 
 and handing on a torch. Each man carried it along the distance between 
 him and the next, and handed it over. That line won in which the 
 torch was first carried still lighted to the end. Hence the Latin lines 
 referring metaphorically to the generations of men : Persius 6, 61 Qui 
 prior es cur nie in decursu lajnpada poscis? * Why do you, who are 
 a post farther on, ask me for my torch while I am still running my 
 lap?' Lucret. 2, 77 et quasi cur sores vitai lampada tradunt. The 
 race was from an altar in the Academy to the city gate (Pausan. i, 
 30, 2), and was started by throwing down a torch, or by the sound 
 of a trumpet [Schol. on Aristoph. Kan. 129]. Sometimes it was 
 run on horseback. Plato, Rep. 328 A. 
 
 CHAPTER CVI. 
 
 19. oT€ irep ' which was the occasion on which he said that Pan 
 appeared to him '. 
 
 20. SevTepaios. The distance was about 150 miles; which was a 
 considerable run for less than two days, as it must have been, seeing 
 that he arrived on the 2nd day early enough to visit the magistrates 
 at once. 
 
 24. TTpis 'at the hands of, cp. p. 5, 1. 7. 
 
 26. iroXt XoYi|xa) ' weaker by the loss of a considerable city '. 
 Dative of quantity or amount by which. 
 
 4, 5. 6lvdTT]...p.ii ov irXijpeos 'it was impossible without a breach 61 
 of their law to go out on an expedition on the 9th until the moon was 
 
i66 NOTES ON cvi 
 
 full '. It is not possible to decide how far this was really dictated by 
 fidelity to an ancient custom ; and how far it was an excuse for selfish 
 delay. Plutarch, de Malign. Her. 26, denies the whole story, and 
 asserts that the battle was fought on the 6th of Boedromion (21 Sept.), 
 and if the full moon was on the 12th of September [17 Metageitnion] 
 the Spartans would have had ample time to reach Marathon. Bbckh 
 however has shown that Plutarch has in all probability confused the 
 tlay of the commemorative feast with the actual day of the battle. The 
 most probable account is that the month was the Spartan Karneios, 
 the Attic Metageitnion (August — September), in which the Dorians 
 celebrated the Karneia from the 7th to the 15th {7, 206). The 9th 
 of Karneios would be the 5th of September, and the Spartans refused 
 to start till the full moon (the 12th). They started the next day, 13th, 
 and arrived at Marathon on the fourth day's march (i6th), the day after 
 the battle, the 15th of September. For io-Ta|X€vov see on p. 30, 1. 11. 
 
 5. ixij ov,..edvTos, cp. p. 5, I. 7. 'V*? 0"^ is sometimes put (but in 
 Attic prose rarely) with participles, or other accessory definitions 
 denoting an exception from the negative or quasi-negative statements 
 of the principal sentence". Madvig § 211 c. 
 
 CHAPTER CVII. 
 
 9, TT]s Trapoixoix^vtis vvktos, i.e. in the night before the disem- 
 barkation. 
 
 12. KarcXGwv, see p. 3, 1. 5. Cp. Arist. Ran. 1165 <pivywv 5' 
 avT]p 7]K€i T€ Kal KCLT^px^TaL. dva(r(d(rd}i€vos ' having regained ', cf. 3, 65 
 /t^ dLva<Tioaaixivoi(TL Tr]v dpxv" M^^ eirixeip-qacKn Avaaib^eiv. 
 
 13. €V Tfj cwvTov, sc. yy, cp. p. 59, 1. 28. 
 
 14. (rvv€P(lX€TO, cp. p. 45, 1. 5. 
 
 15. 17. TouTo (JL^v...TovTO 8^ 'in the first place'...' in the second 
 place', p. 14, 1. 10; p. 23, 1. 15. 
 
 19. 8i^Ta<rcr€ ' set about posting them '. 
 
 20. ola, with participle, ' as was natural ', p. 33, 1. 9. 
 
 21. €<r6CovTo 'were loose', ' were liable to be shaken '. 
 
 22. viro pirjs 'violently'. In such phrases virb indicates the 
 attendant circumstances, cp. Eur. Hipp. 1299 wtt' evKXelas davclv. 
 
 23. €iroi€£TO ttoWtJv <nrov8T^v ' was very eager *, see on p. 10, 1. 22. 
 27. nerrjv 'was fated to be mine'. For such disappointing fulfil- 
 
 aientfc, sec on p. 45, 1. 5. 
 
cviii HERODOTOS. . VI. 167 
 
 CHAPTER CVIII. 
 
 2. e|€XTiXv0^vat * had had its fulfilment ', p. 45, 1. 20. 62 
 
 h T€|i.€V€i'HpaKX6'os. The precinct of Herakles is believed to have 
 been on the plain below the hill on which the temple stood. The people 
 of Marathon were especially devoted to the worship of Herakles, and 
 claimed to have introduced it into Greece [Pans, i, 3a, 4]. The sons 
 of Herakles were said to have resided there for some time when exiled 
 from the Peloponnese [Apoll. 2, 8, 2]. 
 
 4. cSeSwKecrav o-<}>€as avrovs 'had committed themselves to the 
 protection of Athens '. According to Thucydides (3, 86) this took 
 place 29 years before, i.e. B.C. 519. Grote (vol. 4, p. 94) maintains 
 that it must have been after the expulsion of Hippias B.C. 510; 
 principally on the ground (not a very good one) that before that date 
 Kleomenes would have had no motive for wishing to embarrass Athens, 
 he being a close friend of Hippias. 
 
 9, 10. irapaTvxovo't KX€OH€'v€i...AaK68ai|iovioi(ri 'to Kleomenes 
 and the Lakedaemonians who happened to be in their neighbourhood ' 
 We only hear of two invasions of Attica by Kleomenes, the first 
 in B.C. 510 to expel the Peisistratids in accordance with the corrupt 
 oracle [5, 63 — 4] : the second, which is Grote's date for this occurrence, 
 in B.C. 508 — 7 undertaken to restore Hippias [5, 74—6]. The date 
 B.C. 519, if it is correct, must refer to some earlier invasion of which 
 we have no account, and to which we can assign no known motive. The 
 Plataean envoys probably visited Kleomenes in the neighbourhood of 
 Eleusis, where the road descended from Kithaeron leading from their 
 town. 
 
 12. iiriKOvpCx] vjnixPT '^lut a cold (i.e. ineffective) defence '. Cp. 
 9, 4 ivxpv pIkv- 
 
 13. <|>9a£'qT6...'^' 'you would be en.slaved before any one of us 
 heard of it'. Cp. Hom. //. 23, 444 (pdrjaovrai totjtoliti irSBes Kal yovva 
 Ka/jLOPTa ^ ifuv, cp. p. 52, 1. ii icpdrjaav iKTr€a6vTes...irp6T€pov...7]. 
 
 15. irXTjo-ioxwpoio-t. The Attic frontier along Kithaeron coincided 
 with that of Plataea on the Northern slope. 
 
 17 — 19. ov...oiJT«.,.«s 'not so much from goodwill to the Pla- 
 taeans as from a wish to embarrass the Athenians by bringing them 
 into hostility with the Boeotians'. <n)V€<rT€c3Tas, p. 15, 1. it. 
 
 21. Tot(ri 8u«8€Ka 0€oi(ri 'engaged in a sacrifice to the twelve 
 gods', accompanied as usual by a feast. An altar of the twelve gods 
 
i6S NOTES ON cviii 
 
 was erected by Peisistratos, grandson of the tyrant (Thucyd. 6, 54), 
 and was subsequently enlarged. It was in the Agora, and served as 
 the starting-point for the measurement of distances from Athens. The 
 twelve gods are the chief Olympian Deities. 
 
 22. iKeTai ' as suppliants ', that is to the whole people. Grote 
 argues that had this been before B.C. 510 it would have been to 
 Hippias that they would have addressed themselves. There does not 
 however seem anything in the words of Herodotos inconsistent with 
 the prayer having been addressed to Hippias, who, if he were tyrant 
 at the time, would in all probability have been presiding at the 
 sacrifice. This rejection by the Lakedaemonians, and this advice to the 
 Plataeans to put themselves under the Athenian protection, was ap- 
 pealed to in their justification by the Plataean orator when pleading 
 before the Spartan tribunal in B.C. 427 [Thucyd. 3, 55]. 
 
 23. ©TiPaioi. The Thebans attacked the Plataeans on the ground 
 of their quitting the Boeotian league by joining Athens; thereby 
 assuming the position they always, and often successfully, claimed of 
 head of the league. 
 
 26. €TrtTpei}/dvT«v dn<})OT€pwv * on both sides having submitted the 
 matter to their arbitration '. The Korinthians had before acted as 
 mediators, and shown a friendly spirit to Athens [5, 7, 92 — 3]. 
 
 2. €dv 'that the Thebans should not use compulsion to those of 
 the Boeotians who did not wish to belong to the Boeotian league *. 
 fill j3ovXo|x^vou5, indefinite negative, qui nollent. tcX^civ k%, see p. 29, 
 1. 3. This decision of the Korinthians is noticeable as showing the 
 view in Greece, at this period, of these combinations or leagues. There 
 was as yet no distinct idea of a central government, whose first duty is 
 to secure the loyalty of its component parts. They are voluntary com- 
 binations for special purposes, primarily religious ; each member re- 
 taining full independence. Athens after the Persian wars endeavoured 
 to act in a different spirit towards the subject allies : but the time 
 was not come even then for forming a political league ; and her claim 
 to empire was in the end successfully resisted. 
 
 3. TttvTa "yvovTCS ' having given this decision ', p. 47, 1. 19. 
 
 4. c-rreOiiKavTO, cp. p. 32, 1. 13. 
 
 8. irpos nXarauas Kal 'Ycrids ' in the direction of Plataea and 
 llysiae'. The latter was a village a few miles to the East of Plataea, 
 also on the N. slope of Kithaeron, and through it the road from 
 Thebes to Athens passed. It was therefore important to have it well 
 within a friendly district. 
 
cix HERODOTOS. VI. 169 
 
 9. St], summing up and dismissing a story, cp. p. 40, 1. ^o. 
 1 1. Tore * on the occasion we are now speaking of '. 
 
 CHAPTER CIX. 
 
 13. ovK ItovTcov vefantium. o\£-yovs <rup,paX€iv ' too few to 
 engage '. Cp. 7, 207 iovTCjv avriZu oXiycjv arparbv rbv M^5wi/ oKe^acdai, 
 Thucyd. i, 50, 6 firf al ccpeTepaL SeKU vrjes oXiyai dfiweiv uai, 2, 6r, 2 
 Taireivri vfidv i] didvoia iyKaprepeLv a ^yvoire ' too broken to endure '. 
 
 i6. IvtKa 'was about to prevail', see on p. 58, 1. 5. The votes 
 appear to have been equal among the ten, and therefore the result 
 would naturally be inaction. 
 
 17. ^dp, cp. p. 6, 1. 11; p. 51, 1. 17. \|/T]<|)i8o£|>opos [\pr](pLs, -TSos] 
 * possessed of a right of voting '. 
 
 6 T« Kvd|J.u> Xa^wv iroX.«.|jiapX€€iv ' he who had been assigned by lot 
 to the office of Archon Polemarchos', that is the 3rd of the 9 Archons ; 
 the first of all being t/ie Archon who gave his name to the year 
 (Eponymus), and the second the Archon Basileus. The other six were 
 called Thesmothetae. He speaks of him as being appointed by lot 
 (r^ Kvd/xi{} Xaxwf) in contradistinction to the Strategi who were elected, 
 p. 60, 1. I. 
 
 18. TO iraXaiov ' formerly '. When Herodotos wrote, the change, 
 inevitable in the case of a people constantly engaged in military 
 expeditions, whereby the command in the field was wholly in the hands 
 of the elective officers, had already taken place. The Polemarch 
 became, like the other archons, a civil magistrate ; his particular 
 function being to act as magistrate in the preliminary trials in suits in 
 which aliens or foreigners were engaged. 
 
 22. kv trol yvv Io-tI *on you depends', cp. 8, 60 ey col vvv iarl 
 o(j}aai T7]v''Ei\\d8a, See 8, 118. 
 
 23. |i,VT]|j,o(rvva Xiire'crQai ' to leave behind a memorial 0/ }'oursei/\ 
 
 24. Harmodios and Aristogeiton were of Aphidna also, like 
 Kallimachos. 
 
 25. Si], emphatic, ' for at this moment above all others '. 
 
 2. viroKvi|/«(ri 'submit', p. 13, 1. 20. g4 
 
 3. 'ir€pi.'Y6'vT]Tai 'conquer', cp. 1. 14. It also means 'survive' 
 5, f6 novvos Trepieyevero tovtov tov vddeos. 
 
 4. otrj T6 ' it is capable of becoming ', see on p. 5, 1. 7. 
 
 6. Kal Kws €S o-£ Toi...dv7]K€i 'and how it has fallen precisely 
 
170 NOTES ON cix 
 
 upon you '. cri toi * you and no one else '. Soph. AJ. 360 ai toi, ci 
 rot [xbvov MbopKa. 
 
 7. rh Kupos '^X«iv, * to have the decision ', ' the power of de- 
 termining '. 
 
 9. T(5v 8^ oil, sc. KeK^vbvrwv. 
 
 10. ^Xirojiai *I expect ', 9, 113 6 ok iXirbixevbs tI ol KaKov elvai. 
 
 12. Ti Kal o-a0p6v 'some dishonourable sentiment', opposed to 
 vyi4s p. 57, 1. 13. This is the ordinary meaning of the word, and it 
 does not seem necessary to explain it as a metaphor from a leak in a 
 ship as Stein does. [Connected perhaps with ffiqdoj to sift.] 
 
 13. |Ji€T€|€T€poi(ri ' to somc of the Athenians', p. 40, 1. 2. There 
 was always a medizing party even at Athens. In fact the Athenians 
 had been the first to set the example of appealing to Persia [5, 73]; 
 some treason was afterwards (c. 115) shown to exist at this time; and 
 eleven years later, some of the oligarchical Athenians met at Plataea 
 and designed to submit to Persia [Plut. Aristid. 13]. 
 
 14. 0€wv TO. lo-a v€p,dvT(ov, cp. p. 6, 1. 20. olol T€...'ir€pi"y€V6'(r0at, 
 see 11. 3 and 4. 
 
 15. €S cr^ vvv T€LV€t * depends on you ', — much the same as avqK€i 
 in 1. 6. Cp. Eurip. Phoen. 438 ^s ck relvei ruiude diaXvcrii KaKuii' (St.). 
 Kal €K (re'o -qpTiyrai ' and hangs upon your decision ', cp. 9, 68 wavra to. 
 Trpr)yfj.aTa tuiv ^ap^dpiav rjprrjTO iK Ilepar^uv. 
 
 16. 7rpoa0][| 'if you give your adherence to ', cp. i, 109 oO ol t>w7e 
 TTpoadrjcroixai rrj yuibfj-r]. 
 
 18. TT]v Twv diroo-TTCvSovTwv, sc. yuu/J.rjv. 
 
 19. ^\t) ' adopt '. 
 
 CHAPTER ex. 
 
 21. orpoo-KTaTai ' gained over', cp. 8, 136 rot's yhp'Adrjvalovs oi'to; 
 idoKee fidXto'Ta irpoaKT-qaea 6 ai. 
 
 23. €K€Kup(«)TO 'it had been decided*. The force of the pluperfect 
 is explained by the next clause. — ' Though it had been decided to 
 fight, yet the four generals, to make it still more certain, surrendered 
 tlieir days to Miltiades '. Why then did he not fight at once? Mr 
 Grote thinks it could have been no mere punctilio about acting on his 
 own day. And perhaps that alone would not have decided it : although 
 he may have considered the extra danger of prosecution at home if he 
 acted unsuccessfully on a day other ihan his one of legal command ; 
 just as afterwards Aralob was placcil in sonic d;uiL;cr by taking dvci the 
 
CXI HERODOTOS. VI. 171 
 
 seal of the Achaean league some days before he was legally in 
 office and failing in his movements [see Polyb. I v. 14]. But still 
 there was doubtless something else. What Miltiades wanted, I think, 
 was not necessarily to make the attack at once; but the power of 
 making it whenever he chose. He was apparently aware from spies, 
 or other sources, of a movement about to take place in the Persian 
 camp, which would give him the opportunity of charging them when 
 in the hurry and disorder of an embarkation. The traitorous signal 
 of the flashing shield (c. 115) afterwards displayed shows that some 
 intrigues were already going on, of which he was likely to have got 
 intelligence; and he would be therefore waiting for the right moment 
 to strike. This view of his action is supported by the article 
 in Suidas s.v. X'^P^^ l-mreTs, who says that the lonians affirmed that, 
 when Datis had gone on board with the cavalry, they signalled to 
 Miltiades x^^P'-^ 0^ t7r7re?j ' the cavalry are gone ', and that then he 
 charged. 
 
 24. 2<j>€p6 'inclined', 5, 118; 8, 100. 
 
 25. irpvTavT)tT] 'chief command'. Herodotos uses the word in a 
 general sense of being first, without reference to any technical title ; 
 just as he used irpirravifCov p. 20, 1. 7 for a public hall or court-house. 
 
 16. <rv\i^o\r[v €iroie€Tp = (rw^j3aXXe, see on p. 10, 1. 23. 
 27. irpiv -ye 81) ' absolutely until', p. 44, 1. 24. 
 
 CHAPTER CXI. 
 
 I. €v9avTa 8i] 'thereupon', p. 7, 1. ■22. 65 
 
 4. vonos t6t€ ctx^-.-Se^wv 'it was then the law at Athens that 
 the Polemarch should command the right wing',— that is, as the post 
 of honour foriiierly occupied by the king, to the warhke part of whose 
 functions the Polemarch succeeded. Herodotos says t6t€, as at the time 
 of his writing these functions of the Polemarch had fallen into disuse, 
 see on p. 6^, 1. 18. 
 
 6. €g€8€K0VTo...ai <|)v\al 'the other tribes were stationed suc- 
 cessively according to their order'. The tribe of Kallimachos, ^/le 
 Aantis, would be with him; the others under their several Strategi in 
 the order in which they had been numbered by lot, for the various 
 purposes for which the tribal magistrates and bouleutae had to serve 
 in turn. 
 
 9. 0uo-ias dvaYovTwv 'when offering sacrifices', cp. 2, 60 fxeydXas 
 
172 NOTES ON CXI 
 
 di'dyoi'Tes dvaias. The word perhaps originally referred to the leading 
 up the victims to the altars placed on high spots, such as the Akropolis. 
 lo. €v TTo-i TT€VTiTr]pla-\. 'at the quinquennial festival', i.e. at the 
 Great Athenaea, see p. 50, 1. 25. 
 
 12. 'Y£v€oreai depends upon Karevxerai, 'prays that blessings may 
 befall the Plataeans as well as the Athenians '. Xiyw is pleonastic. 
 He prays saying: ' May blessings etc.'. Cp. ?Xe$e (pdfievos p. 45, 1. 19. 
 The festival, like other public business at Athens (as at Rome also), 
 was opened by a solemn prayer. See a serio-comic version of such a 
 prayer in Aristoph. Thesmoph. 295. rd d-yaOd 'such things as were 
 good for them'. St. compares Xen. Alemor. i, 3, 2 eHx^o irphs tovs 
 deoiis (XTrXaJs rdyada doui^ai. 
 
 13. €7iv€T0 TouovSe Ti ' a result was obtained something like this'. 
 The numbers of the Persian army have been stated variously by 
 different authors from 110,000 to 600,000. But, whatever they were, 
 they were doubtless vastly superior to those of the Athenians: and 
 that the line of the latter should have been of equal length (e^wrovjievov) 
 with theirs is to be accounted for by the narrowness of the ground 
 available for the Persians ; and also probably by the fact that a large 
 number were already reembarked, and especially the cavalry, which 
 would have been on the two wings, thus greatly extending the line. 
 
 15. Im To^ias 6Xt"yas ' very few deep ', cp. 9, 31 iri rd^eis 
 irXeuvas. 
 
 17. ^ppwTo [pd'yvv/M] 'had been strengthened'. This word is 
 generally used (i) of physical health 'to be well', Thucyd. 7, 15, 2; 
 (2) of mental feelings 'to be encouraged', Thucyd. 2, 8, cp. 8, [5 
 iirippuaav ' encouraged them '. 
 
 CHAPTER CXII. 
 
 18. rd <r<j>d'yi.a t-yivcTo KaXd 'the sacrifices became favourable', 
 i.e. for attack. For this waiting to charge until the sacrifices showed 
 good omens cp. the conduct of the Lakedaemonians at Plataca 9, 61 — 2. 
 There however the Tegeans appear to have begun the charge before 
 the sacrifices became favourable. It may perhaps be suspected that 
 p. good commander took care that these favourable omens should come 
 at the time he thought best for moving. In Xen. //r//. 4, 2, 18 we are 
 told that in a battle, while the Boeotians were opposite the Spartans, 
 
In g^ Feet 
 
 1000 SOOO 10000 15000 
 
 > I 1 I I I I I I I I I I I « 'I 
 
 
 Cambridge Unizersity Press. 
 
 SITE OF THE BATTLE OF MARATHON 
 
cxii HERODOTOS. VI. 
 
 A73 
 
 the omens continued unfavourable for a charge ; but directly, by a 
 change of order, they became opposite the Achaeans, the omens at 
 once became favourable : which at any rate vt-as a convenient co- 
 incidence. 
 
 19. ws avriCBria-av {aTiT]/j.i) 'when they were let go', as though 
 they had been longing to charge, and at last got the order, cp. 7, 122 
 6 vavTiKbs arpaTbi ws a-rreldi) virb fi,ip^eu}. 
 
 20. 8p6na> tevTO ' they started at the double to charge the bar- 
 barians '. This of itself would tend to show that the Persians were not 
 in battle array, but in all probability engaged in the embarkation ; for 
 no general would lead his army at the double for a mile before 
 reaching an enemy drawn up to receive them. Arriving in a panting 
 and partly exhausted state they would be in a poor condition for 
 attacking an enemy standing fresh and in good order. 
 
 ordSioi OKTW, nearly a mile, p. 19, 1. 7. p-eTaixK-wv, p. 43, 1. 16. 
 
 22. irapto-KevdtovTo 'began 10 get ready'. So that they were not 
 in line, and were taken by surprise by the movement. 
 
 23. Kttl irdyx^ dXeOpf-qv, sc. fiavirju, 'they attributed madness to 
 the Athenians, and a madness that would undoubtedly lead to their 
 utter destruction '. 
 
 25. ovVe t'inrov...To|€V|xdT«v ' though they had neither cavalry nor 
 archers ' to cover their charge. The Persian method was to begin by 
 pouring in volleys of arrows before charging, see 9, 61. 
 
 26. [xiv vvv, p. 24, 1. 13. KareiKagov 'they surmised', i.e. that 
 they were mad, cp. KaradoK^cj, p. 9, 1. 17. 
 
 2. 'irp(5Tot...8p6jJi.a). What Herodotos regards as an innovation — 66 
 charging at the double — seems, as I have said, only a measure adopted 
 under particular circumstances : from the desire, that is, of reaching the 
 enemy while in disorder, and before they had time to form. 
 
 4, 5. 'jrpc5TOt..,l<r6?]u.£vovs. It has naturally been often pointed out 
 that Herodotos has already himself described several instances of 
 battles between Hellenes and Persians: see i, 169; 5, 2, 102, no, 113, 
 120 ; 6, 28. At the same time v/e may notice that, in all these cases, it 
 was Asiatic Hellenes who were engaged, and that they were in every 
 case signally defeated. Herodotos' words are not an exaggeration 
 therefore as far as the Hellenes of Europe were concerned, who had 
 never come face to face with Persians, and had heard of their constant 
 victories over the lonians. 
 
174 NOTES ON cxiii 
 
 CHAPTER CXIII. 
 
 9. rh |i^v n^orov ' in the centre '. 
 
 11. €T€TdxaTo, App. D. II. a. 
 
 12. pT]|avT€S, sc. t6 /xecro;', see 1. 15. 
 
 15. truva-yaYovTCS rd K€p€a. The right and left wing of the 
 Athenians closed in, not apparently so as to get between the Persian 
 centre and the sea, but so as to charge them on either flank as 
 they were returning from the pursuit of the Athenian centre. 
 
 18. irup T€ atrcov 'they called for fire and began laying hands 
 on the ships ', which were being filled and pushed off by the fugitive 
 Persians as well as those who had gone on board before. See note 
 on p. 67, 1. I. This particular scene in the battle was represented in 
 the picture in the Stoa Poikile. There some of the Persians were 
 shown, some pushing each other into the marsh, others being killed by 
 the Athenians as they crowded into the ships. The two most con- 
 spicuous figures were those of Kallimachos and Miltiades [Pans, i, 14]. 
 
 CHAPTER CXIV. 
 
 20. TOVTO |JL^V...TOVITO Sc, p. 6l, 1. 1 5. 
 
 22. diro 8' 29av6. Herodotos frequently separates preposition and 
 verb, cp. 8, 33 /card 5' ^Kavaav. 8, 89 d7r6 fikv idavev b aTpaTr}ybs...aTrb 
 di dXXot -iroWoL 9, 5 /card /j.h fKevaap airov ttj;/ yvvaiKa, Kara 5^ 
 TO, riKva. 
 67 I. liriXaPonevos t»v d<j>Xdo-T«v veos ' laying hands on the curved 
 sterns {aplust?da) of the ships'. The scene is described almost in the 
 words of Homer, //. 15, 717: 
 
 "E/crw/) 5k Trpvfivijdeu iwel Xd^ef, ovxl fJ-edlei, 
 &(pXa(7T0v ixera X'^P^^^ ^X^^f Tpcjalv Sk K^Xevev 
 ot<T€T€ TTvp, dfia 8' avToi aoXX^es 6pvvT a.vT'f]v. 
 Kynegeiros, the hero of this anecdote, was a brother of the poet 
 Aeschylos. For later additions to the story, see Biographical Index. 
 2. TouTo 8i ' and in the third place ', an extension of the ordinary 
 
 TOVTO p.h TOVTO U, Cp. p. 7I, 1. 3. 
 
 CHAPTER CXV. . 
 
 6. l|avaKpov(rdji€Voi ' having shoved themselves o(T from land ', cp. 
 i^av(>.xdd% 8, 84. The ships were on shore with their btcrns as usual 
 
cxvi HERODOTOS. VI. 
 
 75 
 
 toward land, cp. Eurip. Iph. T. 1349 sqq. dvaKpoveadat is not therefore 
 used in the sense of 'to back water', as in 8, 84 i-rrl irpij/jLPtjv 
 a.v€KpoiovTo. It refers to the pushing off by long poles [kovtoI). 
 €K TTJs VTjVov, sc. Styra, see cc. loi, 107. 
 
 8. ircpieirXtoov Sovvtov ' they began rounding the headland of 
 Sunium '. 
 
 9. alrCt] ^orx^g * an accusation arose at Athens'. ea-xe = KaT4ax^ 
 •prevailed', or perhaps we may take it ^(rxe, so. avroOs as in 5, 70 
 [Stein reads aiTiTjv ^<tx^ ^^^ translates ' it roused suspicion ']. 
 
 11. orvv0e|x^vovs 'having agreed with the Persians on a signal', 
 p. 72, 1. 2. 
 
 12. dvaZi^ai a<r7ri8a ' displayed a shield '. A bric^lit shield serving 
 as a flashing signal, cp. 7, 128 dv48e^€ arjfxijl'ov. Vergil, Aen. 10, 260 
 lamque in cojispechi Tciicros habet et sua castra, Stans celsa in ptippi, 
 clipetwi cum deinde sinistra Extulit ardentem. So also Lysander at 
 Aegospotami orders his men apai dairlda Kark /xea-ov top ttXovv 
 [Xenoph. Ife/i. 2, i, 27]. Diodor. Sic. 20, 51 AT]iJi-QTpios...ype to <rvy- 
 Keifievou irpbs /J'dxw o'vaaTjfjbov, dcririda KexpvffWfiivqv. See on signallincr 
 generally note to 9, 3. 
 
 covert t|'8t] ev Tfjo-t vy\vtTl ' when they were already on board their 
 ships*. They must however have had some previous information to 
 have induced them to embark ; and were only waiting for the signal 
 to start. 
 
 CHAPTER CXVI. 
 
 14. «s ttoSmv elx.°v ' ^^ quick as they could march ', cp. 9, 59 ws 
 iroZdov ha<TTOi elxof. Aesch. SuppL 837 aovade, aovade iwl ^dpiv Situs 
 TTodQv. Herodotos does not say that this return was on the same day 
 as the battle ; and it seems unlikely that it should have been so. 
 Plutarch, ArisL 5, says that nine of the tribes, on seeing that the 
 Persians were rounding Sunium, hurried back to Athens and arrived 
 home on the same day [avdrj/xepov), but he seems to mean that 
 they did the march (about 26 miles) in one day, not on the same day 
 as the battle ; for elsewhere (de Glor. Ath.) he says that Miltiades 
 arrived home on the day after the battle. But whatever the authorities 
 may say, a march of 26 miles after a long day's battle {ixaxoixivojv... 
 Xp6pos iyiuero iroXKds, p. 66, 1. 8) seems impossible. 
 
 18. TTgo-t vTivo-l, instrumental dative, p. 6, 1. 27. iJirepaiwpiiB^VTes 
 * having laid to out at sea opposite Phalerum '. 
 
176 NOTES ON cxvi 
 
 19. toOto 7ap...T<5T€ 'for this was then the harbour of the 
 Athenians ', that is, before the formation of the great harbour of the 
 Peiraeus and its fortification by Themistokles. 
 
 20. wep TOVTov, repeating the last clause after a parenthesis, cp. 
 p. 74, 1. 4. dvaKWXcv<ravT€S, sc. via.%^ ' after riding at anchor ', cp. 
 7, 100, 168. 
 
 CHAPTER CXVII. 
 
 63 I- Kara l|aKiar^t\CoiJS...av8pas 'about 6400 men '. These numbers 
 were much exaggerated in later times. The epigram under the pictures 
 in the Poikile said 200,000, and some even asserted that 300,000 
 were killed. Plutarch de Mai. Herod. 26 speaks of an a,vr]piQp.ov irXijdos. 
 But though at one point of the battle, when the Persians were driven 
 into the marsh, the slaughter was probably large ; it is evident that 
 the bulk of the men got away, as only seven of the ships were 
 taken. 
 
 6. T(3v o|i|idT«v <rT€pi]0T]vai. The sight of a supernatural being, 
 god, nymph, or hero, or even of an animal to which any superstitious 
 feeling attached, was believed to be attended with danger to mind 
 or body. Thus madness was caused by the nymphs, dumbness by the 
 sight of a wolf [Theocr. 14, 152]; and when Aristomenes passed the 
 tree on which the Dioskouri were sitting, at the battle of the Boar's 
 Pillar, he immediately lost his shield and nearly his life [Pausan. 
 
 4. 32, 4]- 
 
 9. \iytiv, imperf. infinitive, ' was accustomed to relate ', cp. p. 70, 
 1. 17. 
 
 10. i]Kou<ra ' I have been told '. The usual way of indicating 
 that the writer is stating a common report, which he has not cared or 
 been able to verify. See Demosth. de Coron. § 8. Lysias 19, § 5. 
 X^Ytiv ' that he was accustomed to narrate '. 
 
 dv8pa...6TrXCTr]v. The Athenians believed this to be the hero 
 Theseus [Plutarch, Themist. 35], and accordingly he was represented in 
 the picture in the Stoa Poikile as fighting among other gods and 
 heroes [Pausan. i, 15, 4]. For the appearance of national heroes 
 on the field at times of national danger, see note on 8, 38. Such 
 appearances are related as happening at Delphi, Salamis, Leuktra and 
 other battles. 
 
 li. TO "yc'vciov, the great icugili of beard is a mark ol antiquity. 
 
cxix HERODOTOS. VI. 177 
 
 13. Tov iropao-TaTi^v ' llic man next him ', p. 61, 1. 25. 
 
 14. |i^v 8t], p. 63, I. 9. 
 
 CHAPTER CXVIII. 
 
 16. iropcviSjicvos ' in the coiuse of his vuyagc ', a word generally 
 used of land journeys, Ko/xi^6/xevos, or some such word, of those by sea. 
 
 20. a7aX|j.a 'AiroXXwvos K€Xpva'«|i^vov 'a figure of Apollo gilded', 
 and which the thief probably imagined to be gold. Such statuettes of 
 the gods were generally offerings of the faithful. So Plutarch says that 
 in his time a small figure of Pallas [IlaXXdSioj'] on the AkropoHs 
 given by Nikias was still standing tut^/i the gilding rubbed off \Nic. 3]. 
 
 21. oKoOev i.e. from what temple. That the temple of Delium 
 should have been robbed is the only indication which we have that 
 the ships of the Persian fleet committed acts of hostility along the 
 coast previous to the battle of Marathon. 
 
 23. dirfKaro 'they had arrived' i.e. from Rheneia where they 
 had taken refuge. See c. 97. 
 
 29. 81* eT€«v €l'Koo-t ' after an interval of 20 years '. The Thebans 
 would demand the restoration of the image as representing the 
 Boeotian League. 
 
 I. Ik OeoirpoTTiov 'in consequence of an oracle', p. 36, 1. 16. ( 
 
 CHAPTER CXIX. 
 
 4. irpo<r€crx.ov es, see p. 56, I. 23. 
 
 5. dvT]"ya"yov, p. 15, 1. 22 note. 
 
 7. lv€ix€...xd\ov 'was entertaining violent resentment', cp. 8, 27 
 
 dp|dvT«v. . .'Eperpi^wv, i.e. by furnishing ships to the lonians when 
 they attacked Sardis [5, 99]. 
 
 10. KttKdv ovSev. For this conduct of the King, cp. cc. 30 and 40. 
 The descendants of these men were occupying the same territory, it 
 is said, in the third century A.D., and still retained their native language. 
 The transference of large bodies of men from a conquered country was 
 not an unusual measure in the East. Cp. the case of the Paeonians [5, 
 13], and the captivity of the Jews, about 80 years before this. See 
 p. 2, 1. 13. 
 
 11. VI. 12 
 
178 NOTES ON cxix 
 
 II. Iv <rTaC|xw €«VTOv ' in a town of his own '. The araO/jibs was a 
 
 • station ', ' resting place ' along a road. Thence, as a town grew up 
 round such stations, the word is used for it and its immediate territory. 
 Some of these aradixol belonged especially to the King, ^acxiX-qCoL 
 arad/xol [2, 152; 5, 52]. Stein quotes an epigram of Plato in the 
 Anthology [7, 259] : 
 
 Ev^oLt]s yiyos ia/x^v 'EperptKoy, dyxt d^ Iiovcruv 
 Kdjxeda' 0eO, yairji 8aaou d0' 7]fjL€T^p7]s. 
 14, 15. Tov <{>pcaTos. Bitumen pits are common in the district of 
 Kir-Abt where Rawlinson places this Ardericca. Tpi,<|>a<rias ISe'as 
 
 * three sorts of produce', p. 57, 1. 14. 
 
 ^Xaiov. Some such pit of petroleum seems to be referred to 
 in 2 Mace, i, 19 where the Priests who were of the Captivity are 
 said to have taken ' the fire of the altar privily, and hid it in a 
 hollow place of a pit without water, where they kept it sure, so 
 that the place was unknown to all men. Now after many years, 
 when it pleased God, Neemias, being sent from the king of Persia, 
 did send of the posterity of those priests, that had hid it, to 
 the fire : but when they told us they found no fire, but thick water ; 
 then commanded he them to draw it up, and bring it ; and when 
 the sacrifices were laid on, Neemias commanded the priests to 
 sprinkle the wood and the things laid thereon with the water. 
 When this was done, and the time came that the sun shone, 
 which afore was hid in a cloud, there was a great fire kindled, 
 so that every man marvelled '. 
 
 16. KTjXwvtjto). A KTjXwveLov or ktjXiov is a switch-pump used for 
 draining purposes, consisting of a beam working on a pivot. 
 
 17. yavkov, see on p, 9, 1. 24. The 7auX6j is *a bucket', instead 
 of which * a wine-skin cut in half is used [ijfiiav daKoO], 
 
 viroTv^as 'having dipped into the well with this', 2, 136 acoj/tc^ 
 
 VTOTiTTTOVTeS is XlfJiVTJV. 
 
 18. <£vt\^€w *the workman draws it up'. This use of a singular 
 verb to describe a process in which many are engaged is found again 
 in I, 195; 5, 16. ^S 8€|an€VTiv 'into a reservoir', cf. 3, 9 de^a/xei^as 
 dp^^affdat, 'iva deKdfieuai rb vdwp adi^uai. 
 
 19. €S dtWo 'into another vessel with three inlets '. The different 
 specific gravity of the three substances would suffice to carry them off 
 through the different channels. Rawlinson translates rpdirtTai rpi- 
 <{>a(rCas 68ovis 'here takes three different shapes '. But it seems to me 
 that Herodotos means to describe the reservoir (Se^a/iev J?) as having 
 three outlets which send the three substances out by different channels 
 into the second vessel {is aXXo) where they arrive divided. 
 
cxxi HERODOTOS. VI. 179 
 
 23. o8jJLT]V ^apeav gravem odorem ' aa unpleasant smell '. The 
 name paSiuaKT] for this petroleum does not I believe occur elsewhere, 
 nor is it known what Persian word it represents. 
 
 24. lAtxpt €|X€o, and many centuries afterwards, see note on I. 10. 
 Herodotos seems to have visited the place. 
 
 26. |J.€v 8ti. p. 68, I. 14. 
 
 CHAPTER CXX. 
 
 2. (i€Ta rqv Trava-(\r\vov. That is, they started on the 13th of 70 
 September, arrived at Athens on the 15th, the very day of the battle, 
 and proceeded to Marathon presumably on the next day, to see the 
 dead Medes before they were buried. From Sparta to Athens was 
 about 1500 stades (about 187 miles). 
 
 3. KaraXa^ilv, the exact meaning of the words seems rather 
 doubtful. Stein explains sc. 'Adrjvas ' to reach Athens '. I am more 
 inclined to accept Abicht's explanation, sc. ra Tp-qyixaTO. * to be in 
 time to take part in the action '. 
 
 6. [MTO. Si, p. 2, 1. 18. 
 
 7. TO ^p-yov, p. 15, 1. 14. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXI. 
 
 9. Tov XoYov * the assertion '. See c. 115. 
 
 10. otv KOT6 ctvaSe^ai * that they ever displayed '. The infinitive 
 aorist with om here stands for the modest or dubitative aorist optative 
 after a verb declarandi or scntiendi, Madv, § 173. Cp. p. 71, 1. 11 
 where o.v is omitted, and 1. 27. The /core adds to the indefiniteness of 
 the clause without a distinctly temporal meaning, much as we use the 
 word 'ever', cp. p. 26, 1. 21. 
 
 12. [idXXov TJ d|Jio£a)S 'equally, if not more so'; lit. 'more or 
 equally', cp. p. 71, 1. 9 6/xoicjs ij ov8h iccov. 
 
 14. TC.Kal ' as '...'so', 7^/...//a. 
 
 15. oK»s...lK'ir€<rot 'whenever he was driven out', for Peisis- 
 tratos was twice banished. See p. 16, 1. 9 for okws with optative. 
 
 17. viro TOV 8T][iocriov 'by the public slave' employed as auctioneer, 
 this among other things being the function of the slaves of the state. 
 See Boeckh's Economy of Athens, p. 207. Besides the danger of 
 purchasing the property of a Tyrant who might return, there was 
 always a certain discredit attaching to the buying of confiscated 
 
 12 — 2 
 
i8o NOTES ON cxxi 
 
 property. See Polybios 39, 15, who dissuaded his countrymen from 
 doing this after the Roman conquest in B.C. 146. And compare 
 Cicero's bitter reproaches to Antony in the Second Philippic for having 
 been the sector of Pompey's property. 
 
 wv^ecrOai, the imperfect infinitive, ' used to buy ', cp. p. 68, 1. 9. 
 
 18. €j«]x°'VdTO * was ever contriving '. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXII. 
 
 [This chapter is rejected by many editors, and regarded as an 
 interpolation of some sophist desirous of paying court to some of 
 the family of Kallias. The best mss. omit it, and its phraseology is 
 somewhat awkward and artificial, though, if it is by an imitator, it is 
 by one who has stitdiously used Herodotean phrases. Stein points out 
 also that Plutarch in his criticism on this portion of the book \iie 
 Malign. Her. 2'j] does not seem to have read it, though this does not 
 appear to me certain.] 
 
 19. iroXXaxov 'on many accounts'. 
 
 20. 22. TovTo |jt^v...Toi5To 8^...TouTo 8^, sec p. 66i 1. 20. The 
 three clauses refer (i) to his part in the liberation of Athens, (2) to his 
 Olympic and Pythian triumphs, (3) to his conduct to his daughters. 
 
 21. ToL irpoXeXcYneva for Kara rci tt. 'in view of what I have said'; 
 for omission of Kara, cp. p. 29, 1. 19. «s avTip-.-iraTp^Sa explain rd 
 irpoXcXcYK'^va. 
 
 * In the first place on the ground of what I have mentioned (that 
 he was a man who took a leading part in liberating his country) ; and 
 in the second place by what he did in Olympia (having won the horse 
 race, and been second in the four-horse chariot race, after having 
 already won a race at the Pythian games) his extraordinary liberality 
 became notorious to all Greece ; and in the third place by his conduct 
 to his three daughters, — on all these grounds it is right that every 
 one should remember him'. 
 72 4. o^os Tis €-yev€TO, closely connected with Kara rds OvYaTcpas. 
 
 5. 'ydiiov wpatai 'of marriageable age', cp. i, 196 irapdivoi. yd/iup 
 wpaiai. 
 
 8(i)p€-qv ' dowry *. 
 
 6. (KtCvQcrC T€ €\apC<raTO. This pronoun is awkward, if not wrong, 
 after cr^t in the line before. For i\apC<raTO without an accusative 
 ' did ihcm a favour ', cp. p. 76, 1. 9. 
 
cxxiv HRRODOTOS. VI. ,81 
 
 CK -Yap rrdvr<iiv...iKKit,aa-Qai. The giving girls in marriage in Greece 
 was the duty of their fathers or nearest male relative; but the taste of 
 the girls does not seem generally to have been consulted. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXIII. 
 
 9. onoiws T] ovSh' 'e'o-o-ov, cp. p. 70, 1. 12. 
 
 11, 12. ou irpoo-icjxai 'I do not accept', p. 6, I. 4. tovtovs yi 'that 
 they, of all men in the world '. dvaSe^ai, see p. 70, 1. 10. oirives 
 qiiippe qui • seeing that they were the men who '. 
 
 12. 2<j)e\rYov...t|eXi'irov. For the change of the subject of two verbs 
 in coordinate clauses, see p. 15, 1. 23. ^4>€vyov tovs Tvpdvvovs 'were 
 in exile at the instance of the Peisistratidae'. Cp. 5. 62 ' A\K/.'.aL(avioai 
 yivos i6vT€S 'Ad-rjvaioi Kal (pejjyovres UeLffLarpaTldas. 
 
 16. «s eyw KpCvta. The judgment of Herodotos was that of 
 Thucydides also, as we may gather from 6, 59. But in the popular 
 view Harmodios and Aristogeiton were blameless heroes of supreme 
 desert; and Herodotos would hardly have ventured to read this sentence 
 at Athens. 
 
 17. TOVS viroXoiirous Il€i(ri<rTpaTi8€(ov 'those of the Peisistratids 
 that were left'. The plural is used to include the whole family or 
 dynasty ; but the person really meant is Hippias, his brother Thessalos 
 not taking part in politics. So in the next line Toi>s XotTroi/s is used, 
 though Hippias was the sole ripavvos. 
 
 20. €l S-i] ovToi Y€ ' if it was really they, as they say'. 
 
 21. ol dvaireCo-avTcs *who bribed the Pythia ', cp. p. 36, 1. 15; 
 5, 62 ws u)v 5rj ol 'M-qvaioi \&yovaL odroi. ol avSpes ev A€\<poicrt KaT-qp-evoi 
 av^iretOov ttjv Uvdirjv XPVI^'^<^'-' 
 
 22. [ioi SeSTjXwTai. For the dative of agent see p. 17, 1. 3. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXIV. 
 
 23. dXXd Yap, 'however', dismisses the previous point. Cp. Lysias 
 7, § 9. I'o-ws introduces a supposed objection of an opponent, 'perhaps 
 it will be said ' ; which is sometimes introduced by d\Xa, or dXXa vrj Ala 
 at enim. 
 
 25. (i€v tSv 'nay, rather', or, 'on the contrary', — introducing the 
 answer to the previous objection. 
 
1 82 NOTES ON cxxiv 
 
 id. lT€Ti|JLlaTo, App. D. II. a. 
 
 I']. o\)Z\ X<5"yos alp^ei *it is not even consistent with rational 
 probability '. Cp. 3, 45 ; 4, 127 7)v /it) ijix^as X670S alp-g. 7, 41 di^ws fuv 
 X670S alpiei. dva^i\Qr\vai dv, see on p. 70, 1. 10. 
 
 ^K 7€ av TOVTtov ' at least by these of all men in the world '. Ob- 
 serve the position of dV which belongs to dvaScx^^^ai but is placed 
 between iK and its noun for emphasis. For 6K = i'7r6 see on p. 7, 1. 21. 
 
 28. cirl TOiovTO) Xo-ycd 'on such grounds as this', — of their aristo- 
 cratic dislike of the common people or democracy. He means that 
 whatever may be the proved facts, there is no antecedent probability 
 from a view of their position among the people on the side of believing 
 the Alkmaeonidae guilty. avcSexOt] [ilv -ydp *for shown indeed a 
 shield certainly was'. The yap refers to ^/c ye av to^tuv. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXV. 
 
 72 4- Kttl TO, dv^Ka0€v ' in earlier generations also', cp. p. 29, 1. 5. 
 
 7. TOVTO |JL^v *in the first place', the corresponding clause is 
 introduced by fierb, dk p. 73, 1. 4. 
 
 8. irapd Kpofcrov diriKveoiJL^voKri, when Kroesos sent to test all the 
 Greek Oracles in B.C. 556. See i, ^^. Alkmaeon was the leader in 
 the sacred war for the deliverance of Kirrha B.C. 595 — 586, Plut. So/on 
 II. It appears therefore that Herodotos has made an error in connecting 
 Alkmaeon with Kroesos [560 — 546 B.C.], as he must have been rather 
 the contemporaiy of his father Alyattes. 
 
 13. Tov dv 8uvT]Tat 'as much as he could carry out at one time'. 
 
 T« cwvTOv crw|xaTi 'about his own person'. The following story 
 maybe illustrated by the practice at Athens of men who were going into 
 a house to search for stolen goods being forced to leave their i/xdriov 
 behind. See Aristoph. Nulf. 497 — 9. 
 
 15. Toid8€ liriTtiSevo-as 'having elaborately contrived the following 
 plan '. So in the passive, i, 98 rd 5^ {xojpiov) Kal /za\X6i' n iirenjdeOdi]. 
 
 16. 'irpoo-€<j>ep€ 'he brought it to bear', 'he applied it'. koXttov 'a 
 fold' across the breast, to serve as a pocket. 
 
 17. KoBopvovs 'boots' with tops or buskins fastened high up the leg, 
 as opposed to the ordinary sandals or shoes {viro5Tf]fxaTa) : cp. i, 155, 
 where they are spoken of as a luxury; lhouy;h they seem also to have 
 been ordinarily worn by huntsmen. In Athens the term seems mostly 
 reserved for the theatrical buskin. 
 
cxxvi HERODOTOS. VI. 183 
 
 20. irpwra |Aev...n€ToL Zk: cp. 1. 7 touto jxkv answered by /lerd 5^ in 
 P- 73. !• 4- For iierk adverbial see Index. 
 
 irap4<ra|€ -irapciTds KviJiAas 'be stuffed in on each side of his legs'. 
 23. Tov \jnf-yfMiTos, partitive genitive, ' some of the gold dust'. 
 
 26. Tou, qitippe cujus, 'for his mouth was stuffed up', iravra all 
 parts of him. clw-yKwro 'thoroughly puffed out', — used in a meta- 
 phorical sense in p. 73, 1. 17, 
 
 27. 7A.ft)S €a-i]X0€ 'laughter took possession of him', 'he burst into 
 a laugh'. Cp. 7, 46 earfKdi /jlc Xoyiadfievou KaroiKTelpai ws ^paxv^ (iv 6 
 vas dvdpd)inuos §io$ 'I was struck by a feeling of pity when I calculated 
 etc.* 
 
 28. Kttl irpos adverbial 'and besides ', cp. p. 55, 1. i. 
 
 2. T€0piinroTpo<J>ij(ras, see on p. 18, 1. 14; cp. c. 122. 73 
 
 3. *0Xv(i,irid8a dvaip^crai, p. 39, 1. 21. This again seems to be 
 a mistake, as the first of the family to win an Olympic victory was 
 Alkmaeon's son Megakles (Find. Pyth. 7, 14), to whom perhaps the 
 whole story may refer. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVI. 
 
 4. fi€Td 81 'and at a later time ', answering to tovto fxlv, p. 72, 1. 7. 
 SeuTe'pT) 'next', cp. p. 16, 1. 7. 
 
 5. |xiv...€|-»J€ip€ sc. TT)v oIkl7]v ' contributcd to raise it'. 
 
 10, II. *0\vjjnr£ci>v...KT]pv7(j.a. The Olympic and other games, 
 being attended by men from all parts of Greece, offered convenient 
 opportunities for the publication of any notice meant to apply to the 
 Greeks at large, in or out of Greece proper. Another way of publishing 
 such notices was to send them to Delphi and Delos, as places resorted 
 to continually by visitors to the shrine or at their yearly festivals. 
 
 13. i^K6iv 'that he should come', the infinitive follows K-fjpvyfxa 
 iiroffiiraTo as equivalent to a verb of ordering, cs l^i^Kotmiv 'by the 
 60th day'. 
 
 16. IvGavTtt 'thereupon', p. 16, 1. t8. 
 
 17. €|«7Kw|ji€voi 'puffed up', 'proud of themselves or their 
 country'. 
 
 19. eir avTw tovtw €l\i ' devoted himself exclusively to this 
 business ', i.e. to entertaining his guests. 
 
i84 NOTES ON cxxvii 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVII. 
 
 23. CIS refers to the superlative eirX TrXeta-Tov. It often strengthens 
 a superlative with which it agrees. Here it may be translated ' who 
 arrived at the greatest pitch of luxury that any single man ever did'. 
 Cp. the use in Latin of tcnus with superlatives, e.g. umts negntssinius, 
 i//ia pulcherrima etc. 
 74 2. TiTopjJLOV, sc. d5e\0os. 
 
 3. vir€p<j>vvTOS TC.Kttl <}>vY0VT0s ' who while surpassing all Greeks 
 in physical strength, shunned mankind and fled to the farthest boun- 
 daries of the Aetolian territory '. Aetolia was always a country little 
 known in the rest of Greece; its inhabitants were wild and believed 
 to be semi-barbaric. 
 
 4. TovTov, for the repetition of the genitive, cp. p. 67, 1. 20. 
 
 7. Tov TO. [i€Tpa irotiio-avTOS ' who introduced a system of weights 
 and measures in the Peloponnese '. See Historical Index, s.v. 
 Pheidon. 
 
 8. vPpto-avTos |iC7iorTa 8t), notice the aorist, * who committed the 
 most outrageous acts of violence '. The Eleans had from the first had 
 the control of the Olympic games, and from that circumstance had 
 enjoyed by common consent immunity from violence, especially during 
 the festival. To oust them from the management of the games, and 
 to act as president himself, was an outrage on Greek feeling on Pheidon's 
 part something analogous to what the violent removal of the Pope from 
 his spiritual functions, and their assumption by the Emperor, would 
 have been in the middle ages. 
 
 10. TOVTOu St). For 5r; continuing a story after a parenthetical 
 interruption, see p. 59, 1. 17, and Index. 
 
 12. 'A^i^v ' an Azanian', see Geograph. Index, s.v. Azania. 
 
 14. airo TouTOv ' from that time forward '. 
 
 15. |civo8oK^ovTos TrdvTas dvOpwTrous 'entertained all comers', sc. 
 lest he might be unawares again entertaining gods. 
 
 20. dvOtvo-Tjs ' at a high pitch of prosperity ', i.e. as a mercantile 
 and naval town. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVIII. 
 
 26. irpwra |JLiv...p.€Td 8i, cp. p. 72, 1. 20. 
 
 2y. TTJs opv^is 'their disposition', or 'temper', in the old sense of 
 tlie word, whicli docs not refer merely or perhaps at all to anf^er, but to 
 
cxxix HERODOTOS. VI. 185 
 
 the whole character of the mind. Stein quotes Theognis 963 fii) vot 
 eiraivr}(jrj'i irplv dv db^$ &pdpa <Ta<pr}vi(j}% 'Opyr]v Kal pvdfxbv /cat rpbirov li(TTi^ 
 av 7j. 
 
 3. €V T]g (rvvio-TiTj 'by entertaining them at his own house', 75 
 opposed to ICjv es a-wovai-qv ' visiting them or meeting them at outside 
 gatherings '. 
 
 4. TovTOv, sc. xP^^o^ ' during this time '. iravra, sc. raOra, all the 
 things mentioned above. 
 
 5. Kal 81] Kov, see p. 6, I. 9. 
 
 8. cKpCvcTo ' was getting the preference ' in his eyes, to dvcKaOcv 
 'originally', used especially of pedigrees, see p. 29, 1. 5; p. 72, 1. 4. 
 
 9. irpooTJKwv ' connected in blood ', p. 31, 1. 4. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXIX. 
 
 1 1 . Tijs KaraKXCo-ios tov Yofiov ' for the marriage feast '. Horn. 
 Odyss. 4, 4 rov 5' efpof ^aivvvra. yapiov (St.), cp. I, 126 tovs Il^p<xas 
 KaraKKivas is Xei/xQva evux^e (Ab.). 
 
 eK(f>d(rios (iK-cpaipca) ' for Kleisthenes to make known '. 
 
 14. «s 8^ diro SsiTTVOv t-ye'vovro 'and when they had finished 
 dinner '. Indicating the time between the eating and the wine, cp. 9, 
 16 ws 5^ dTTO 8elirvov ^aav, 8t.aTriv6vTuv...So 5, 18 ws d^ cltto delirvov 
 eyivovTO, biairlvovTes k.t.\, 
 
 15. d}t(}>l, see on p. 34, 1. 5. 
 
 16. Ka\ Tw Xryojievo) es to }ieo-ov ' on a subject proposed for general 
 discussion '. The suitors recite or sing against each other, and hold 
 also a kind of debate on some subject proposed. This is an interesting 
 indication of an early habit of Hellenic society; as it suggests a reason 
 for the later writers often putting their philosophical discourses in the 
 form of a Symposium, as for instance Xenophon and Plato. See 
 Plutarch Cleom. 12. Theognis is also quoted (493) 
 
 u/tets 5' e5 ixvdelade irapa. KpTjTTJpi, fxeiovres 
 is TO fxicrov (putveivres. 
 
 17. KaTc'xwv troXXov 'by way of far outdoing'. Cp. Xen. Hdl. 4, 
 6, 10 p.6Xa Kareixov ^dWovres Kcd aKovri^ovTes ol 'Ajcapvapes. Thucyd. 4, 
 92, 5 Tjcro-ov iTolfXOJS Karix^i-v. 
 
 18. €|i}J.€X€iav 'a dance tune '. According to a passage of Aristoxenos 
 quoted by Stein from Bekker's Anccd. p. loi a particular kind of tragic 
 
i86 NOTES ON cxxix 
 
 dance was called an i/nfiiKeia, which would also be the tune on the 
 auXbs to which it was danced, 
 
 21. inrci)irT€U€ 'began to have suspicions', i.e. as to his worthiness. 
 That a Greek of good birth should dance was not only undignified, but 
 rendered him open to charges of gross immorality. See Demosthenes' 
 scathing description of the Makedonian court, as it had been reported 
 to him, Olynth. 2, § 18 — 19, where, among other things, he says 6.vepih- 
 irovs oUvs fiedvadiuTas dpx^'^o'dai roiavra ola iyCd vvv 6kvu) Tpbs vfias 
 6pofid(Tai. Music on the other hand was in many parts of Greece, 
 especially in Arkadia, from very early times a necessary part of a 
 gentleman's education, and he was expected to give evidence of his 
 skill whenever called upon [Polyb. 4, 20]. 
 
 [jLCTd hk adverbial, see p. 2, 1. 18. 
 
 24. AaKwviKcl (rx^lH-aTia 'Lakonian steps', i.e. a war dance. The 
 ancient Kretans and Spartans, according to Polybios 4, 20, first intro- 
 duced the pipe and rhythmic movement in war. See also Historical 
 Index, irpwra (i^v...|i€Td Bk...Tpirov 8^, for another way of marking 
 three stages or clauses cp. p. 66, 1. 20; p. 71, 1. 3. 
 
 26. rd |i^v irpwra Kal rd Seurcpa, that is the Lakonian and Attic 
 steps. 
 
 27. diroa-rvyitiiv 'rejecting the idea with disgust'. 
 
 28. dv yevia-Qai for on dv yifoiro, cp. p. 70, 1. 10. 
 
 76 3« dirwpx'ijo'ao 'you danced away', a transitive verb coined to 
 express a special thing; cp. such a word as KaraKv^tveiv to, ti^ra 'to 
 gamble away one's property'. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXX. 
 
 6. diri Tovrov jx^v tovto 6vo\t.d%tra.i 'from this circumstance these 
 words have become proverbial ', sc. ov ^pbvTLs 'IiriroKXeidji as a proverb 
 for indifference of a rather foolish sort. 
 
 7. Is jxeVov 'publicly', cp. p. 75, 1. 16. 
 
 9. el otov T£ cl't], xctpiloffiTiv dv 'if it could be, I would gratify you 
 air. The supposition is an impossible one and might have been 
 expressed by indicative in protasis and apodosis ; but the optative puts 
 the matter more modestly and less offensively, as though the conditions 
 were still future. Goodwin, Afooi/s attd Tenses, p. 105. For xap/^f^^at 
 cp. p. 71, 1- 6. 
 
 II. dXX* ov Ydp old T^ co-Ti 'but seeing that it is impossible'. 
 
cxxxi HERODOTOS. VI. 187 
 
 For 70/3 introducing the reason by anticipation see p. 6, 1. i r and 
 Index. 
 
 12. Kara voov ttoUhv = xap/fe<r^at. 
 
 15. rr\s d^iua-ios €tv€K€v tt]S I| k\ifv yr\\i.ai 'in acknowledgment of 
 your having done me the honour of wishing to take a wife from my 
 family'. Cp. 3, 84 "yajxiei-v aWoBev ij e/f rCbv awsirav acrrduTuv. The 
 infinitive yTJfiai depends on the verbal meaning of a^iwaios. 
 
 17, 18. eyyvco 'I betroth her', despondeo. <}>a}i€vov ky^MO-fr^ox 
 Mc-yaKXe'os 'upon Megakles saying that he accepted the engagement', 
 se conditionem accipere. 
 
 19. lKCKvpft)To...KX€i(r6€vei 'was ratified by Kleisthenes'. The 
 pluperfect expresses the immediate consequence in the past, cp. ippurro 
 p. 65, 1. 17. For the dative of the agent see p. 17, 1- 3; p. 71, 1. 22, 
 and on p. 46, 1. 6. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXI. 
 
 20. d|i<j>l 'concerning'; cp. i, 140. For its meaning with dative 
 see on p. 34, 1. 5. 
 
 21. ip«(r0T]<rav dvd tt^v 'EXXdSa 'became loudly talked of or 
 'notorious throughout Greece'. He refers to what he said before 
 p. 73, 1. 5 wcrre iroWt^ dvofuiTorrifyriv yevicrdai k.t.X. For dvd. see on 
 p. 25, 1. 22. 
 
 22. <nJvoiKT](rdvTa)v 'ha\ang cohabited as man and wife'. Cp. 
 I, 37 Kolcj} iKelv-q do^ei dvdpi (TWOiK^eiv; 
 
 23. 6 TttS <|)vXds...KaTa(rTTicras 'who established the tribes and 
 democracy among the Athenians'. The ten tribes ware called after 
 various heroes connected with Attica — Erectheis, Aegeis, Pandionis, 
 Leontis, Akamantis, Aiantis, Oeneis, Kekropis, Hippothoontis, Anti- 
 ocbis. The ten tribes consisted of all Athenians living in one of the 
 100 demes (a number afterwards raised) of Attica, care being taken 
 that the demes of the same tribe should not be coterminous. From 
 these tribes were taken, either by lot or election, members of the Boule, 
 Archons, Strategi and other ofiBcers. From them the national levy 
 was made under the taxiarchs of the several demes. This division 
 superseded the Solonian four tribes which had been communities of 
 phratries or gentes, from whom alone the officers etc. had been taken, 
 under the further restriction of certain rifirjinaTa or assessments of 
 property. Kleisthenes' measure therefore transferred power from a 
 comparatively close oligarchy of gentes to all Athenians. But it at first 
 
1 88 NOTES ON cxxxi 
 
 fell short of entire democratic equality in the fact that for some time 
 the old TLixijiiaTay or property qualifications, were retained in regard 
 lo the Archonship. The system of phratriae also existed for certain 
 purposes concurrently with the deme. 
 
 25. ovTos T6 8i) 'both this man, I say'. For 81^ resumptive, see 
 p. 74, 1. 10. 
 •77 3. Xcovra. Applied to a citizen powerful, but dangerous, cp. 5, 56, 
 92 § 2. So of Alkibiades, Aristoph. Ran. 1432: 
 
 liaXurra (xh Xeovra (xt) V irdXei rpi^eiv 
 TJp 5' eKTp^^xi ''''■^i ''"ots Tp6irois virTjpere'iv. 
 Aristophanes also seems to refer to this dream in the comic oracle 
 {£:g. 1037) : 
 
 eoTi ywr], ri^et re \iov6* iepah if 'Adrjvais 
 6s Trepl Tov Srj/xou iroWocs Kibvio^pL /iaxetTat, 
 dare Trepl <TKv/xvoLai ^e^rjKdos' top ai) (f)v\d^ai 
 reixos TToiTjcras ^vXivov ir^pyovs re aidrjpovs. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXII. 
 
 5. Tpc3|xa 'defeat' i.e. of the Persians, cp. 4, 160 etc. 
 
 9. ov <}>pa(ras...€Tno-TpaT€v<r€Tat. Though Miltiades did not dis- 
 tinctly state what was the object of his expedition, it seems to have 
 been thoroughly understood that it was to punish some of the islanders 
 for help given to the Persians [Nepos, Alt'/L 7], and in that point 
 of view was in a certain sense a continuation of the struggle against 
 Persia. A general who took such a roving commission necessarily 
 depended for the ultimate approval of his acts on his success; and it is 
 useless to discuss whether the measures taken against him afterwards 
 were just or unjust. They were the inevitable result not of his attack, 
 fair or unfair, on Paros, but of the failure of that attack, cp. Pausan. 
 l> 32, 4 cv/jL^affTjs {j(TTep6v 61 r^s reXeuTTj? Wapov re afiaprovri Kal 5i' 
 airb ^s Kplaiv 'Adrjvaiois KaraaravTi. This is shown by the fact 
 that the blockade of Paros lasted 26 days, during which he might have 
 been easily recalled. A very similar incident occurred later on in B.C. 
 390 in the case of the hero of the restored democracy Thrasybulos, who 
 went on a similar roving commission round the shores of the Aegean. 
 Me himself was killed at Aspendos, but one of his colleagues Ergokles 
 was impeached and condemned to death. Lysias, Or. 28. 
 
cxxxni HKKODOTOS. VI. 189 
 
 11. TotavTiiv Zt\ 'of such wealth, as he pretended ' [p. 21, 1. 23]. 
 
 12. ol'o-ovrat 'they would get for themselves', p. 57, 1. 17. The 
 future indicative is generally retained in indirect discourse ; but some- 
 times is represented by the future optative. Goodwin, Moods and 
 Tenses, §§ 26, 69. 
 
 13. Tos vcas. Seventy ships, according to Nepos Milt. 7 : the 
 whole available war fleet probably of Athens. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIII. 
 
 17. virTjplav, sc. dSt/ctas 'had given the first provocation', cp. 
 p. 69, 1. 7 ola dp^dvTOJv doiKLTjs. i, 5 tov VTap^avra ddUup ^fr/cju. 
 9, 78 <pv\d<T(TeTCU firj iirdpxeiv ^pya drdadaKa iroi^uv. 
 
 i8. irpocrx-qfia Xo-yov, p. 23, 1. 11. 
 
 19. ^-yKOTOv €1x^6 Toi<ri Ilapioio-t ' was entertaining a grudge against 
 the Parians ', cp. p. 69, 1. 7 ive?x^ o-(pi- Seipou xo'^ov. 
 
 21. SiaPaXovxa jiiv. Probably in the later years of the Ionic 
 revolt Lysagoras had denounced him to Hydarnes, as having shown an 
 animus against Darius in the matter of the bridge of the Danube, and 
 being therefore a dangerous man to leave in the Chersonese. It seems 
 doubtful whether the Hydarnes meant is the man who was one of the 
 Seven Magi (3, 70) or his son, afterwards Satrap of Asia Minor or 
 part of it (7, 83). 
 
 23. cTToXtopKce IlapLovs 'he began blockading Paros ', i.e. the 
 town in the Island. 
 
 24. aiT€€ cKarov rdXavTa. Similar demands upon several of the 
 Islands were made by Themistokles in B.C. 480 after the battle of 
 Salamis [8, 108 — 112]: but then Themistokles was acting with the 
 combined Greek fleet. 
 
 25. 26. irplv r\ eltXt) : for the construction see p. 45, 1. 22 and cp. 
 9, 86 TTpbTepov fj e^Awo-t. For the meaning of eleXttv see p. 17, 1. 15. 
 
 26. 0K«s 8«<rov<ri, after verbs of striving or contriving, 'dirws takes 
 the future indicative regularly after a clause in present time, and 
 generally also after a clause in past time also ; though in the latter the 
 fut. optative may be used. Goodwin, M. and T. pp. 73, 4. 
 
 I. ovZl 8i€vo€vvTO 'did not so much as give it a thought'. If 78 
 dpyvpiov is to stand it must depend on ri. Abicht however brackets it, 
 as unnecessary; and Stein reads dpyvpiov ov5h diei'ocvuTO 'had no 
 
190 NOTES ON cxxxiii 
 
 thought of money', understanding dpyvpiov ix^fxeucv ovdev, as in 5, 49^ 
 sub fin. 
 
 3. eirCjJiaxov ' capable of being stormed ', i.e. from being too low. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIV. 
 
 8. Xe'Yov<ri, sc. rbu airhv \byov. They agree in giving the same 
 account. avTcl 'alone', 5, 67, 85; 7, 49. 
 
 11. vnroJdKopov ' under-priestess of the infernal Goddesses', sc. 
 Demeter and Persephone. 
 
 12. ircpl iroWov Troieerat, cp. p. 33, 1. 24. 
 
 13. {nroSTiTat 'suggest', p. 28, 1. 6, 
 
 16. ^pKOs, the fence or low wall round the Te/xevos of the temple. 
 66o-(Jio({>6pov, see on p. 9, 1. 13. The temple of Demeter is as usual 
 outside the city. See on p. 52, 1. 15. 
 
 18. o Tt B-q nescio quid 'something or other, I know not what'. 
 It is more indefinite in the next line by the addition of kots, p. 34, 1. 8. 
 
 Ktytjo-ovTct Ti T(3v dKtvT]Twv ' with the intention of meddling with 
 some of the things which might not lawfully be moved ', — treasures 
 or arms under the protection of the temple. 
 
 20. T6...Kal expressing simultaneousness, cp. 8, 83 ^c6s re 5^ 
 5i^<pat.u€ Kal irpoTjyopeve. The word irpoKare [irpoKa, irpb-, with in- 
 definite suffix re] emphasises this, * no sooner had he got near the door 
 than a shuddering suddenly seizing upon him he hurried back the same 
 way as he came '. 
 
 21. KaraGptoo-KOVTa ti]V ai|iao-n]V 'as he was jumping off the 
 wall', so Karapalveiv rb odpos 7, 218. tov p.T]p6v (nrao-0T]vat 'sprained 
 his thigh ', lit. was wrenched as to his thigh. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXV. 
 
 24. |ilv wv, cp. p. II, 1. 18. <}>\avpa)s 'ix<av * in a miserable 
 state of pain ', from his hurt. Cp. 3, 129. 
 79 6. c3s (r<}>€as r[{rv\Cr\ ttjs iroXiopKCris ^(rx.€ ' when they found 
 themselves relieved from the siege '. ' To be quiet' or * to enjoy im- 
 munity from trouble ' is dycLU ti<tvxIt}v, cp. i, 169 MtX^crioi KjJ/oy 6pKtov 
 TTOLTjadfievoi j)avxi-w oiyov. By varying the point of view ijavx^V is said 
 iX^iv Tiva instead of the person being said Ix^if or a7eij' rjavx^W' 
 See the note on irepi^^pei p. 49, 1. 20; cp. i, 45 V(xvxl-V (y^yero T(oy 
 
cxxxvi HRRODOTOS. VI. 191 
 
 avdpiI)Tr(j3V irepl rb crjixa: and the phrase ahLr} ^x^' '''"'^ 5> 7i 5 ^<^os ^X^t 
 Tkva ('reputation') 9, 87. 
 
 7. cl KaTaxp'qo-ovTat * whether they should kill '. The indicative 
 future here represents the deliberative subjunctive in oratio recta ; 
 which Herodotos sometimes retains after et, see p. 18, 1. 28 ; p. 49, 
 1.30. 
 
 8. €'|iTyT]o-ap^vt]v • for having pointed out to the enemy the way to 
 capture her native town'. e^T}yieadai.= {i) to lead the way, 9, 11 avarpa- 
 T€va6/j.e6a iirl t7]v of yrjv iKclvoi i^rjyiuvrai, (2) 'to demonstrate', 'to 
 explain', with accusative, cp. 3, 4 i^rjyieTai, ttjv fKaaiv. 
 
 9. rd Is 'ip<riva -yovov dppT]Ta 'things forbidden to the male sex', 
 lit. 'not to be told to'. For the worship of Demeter was in some 
 respects peculiar to women, see c. 16. For is see p. 38, 1. 3; p. 50, 
 1. 14. For §p<T7]v see App. A. 11. (i). 
 
 10. ovK ^a vetabat^ p. 63, I. 13. 
 
 11. ou Tijxoilv etvai, see p. 37, 1. 8. dXXd Seeiv *ydp 'but since it 
 was fated that'. For 7ap anticipatory see p. 6, 1. 11 and Index. For 
 U^Lv of the decrees of fate see p. 35, 1. 6. 
 
 12. <j>avT]vai, sc. Tifiouy, i.e. her phantom appeared to lure him to 
 his doom. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVI. 
 
 16. 2<rxov iv <rTO|ia<rt 'talked about Miltiades', sc. to his discredit. 
 The Aorist gives the sense of the immediateness of the scandal which 
 arose. In 3, 157 the phrase is used in a favourable sense irdtn-es Zwirvpov 
 elxov iv <7T6/xa<rt alviovres. 
 
 17. Qavdrov vira'ya'ywv viro tov 8tj|jiov 'brought him before the 
 people on a capital charge '. Cp. for the middle in the same sense p. 40, 
 
 I- 17; P-45. 1- 15- 
 
 18. €8Ca)K6 TTis...€tv€K6v 'and prosecuted him on the ground of his 
 having deceived the people'. 
 
 I cannot accept Mr Grote's view that the charge was brought 
 before a body of Dicasts. I hold with Curtius [//ts^. of Greece^ 
 vol. 2, p. 227] that it was before the Ecclesia, as was usual in such 
 public prosecutions (eicra77e\iai) ; the Boule, represented by the 
 Prytanies, acting as ei'a-a7aj7eis, and presiding at the trial. Hence 
 Plato {Gorgias 516 D, cp. Aristot. Rh. 232] tells us that he would 
 have been ordered to be thrown into the Barathrum (i.e. he would 
 have been refused sepulture) had not the wpijTai'LS, i.e. the president 
 
192 NOTES ON cxxxvi 
 
 {iTnaTdT7]<i) of the prytanies, inter ferci.l. The prytanies would have 
 had nothing to do with a trial before dicasts. Cp. Demosth. t204 
 vofxwv 6vT(av edv tls tov drjfMou e^airaTi^aTj elaayyeXlav ehai, kut avrov. 
 See Introduction. The distinction between ypacpal Ti/xriToi and 
 aTifiTjToi was probably not fully established at this time. The 
 prosecutor in this case assessed the penalty at death : whether the 
 fine of fifty talents was the counter-assessment of his friends, or 
 was arrived at by merely calculating the expenses of the expedition, 
 as Nepos \_Mili. 7] seems to assume, cannot be fully made out. 
 The penalty of dirdTiq was settled as death, and what seems to 
 have happened is that the people simply voted against the capital 
 charge first, and then voted on a second motion that he should make 
 good the expenses incurred. 
 
 23. iroWd ' at great length '. 
 
 •n]V aipeo-iv. Herodotos constructs iiri.infivrj(TK€<jdai in three ways: 
 (i) with genitive tovtojv iireiivqad-qv 8, 55 ; (2) with irepl and genitive, 
 TOV fieyddeos r^pt iinfjLPr](TOfJLat 2, lOi ; (3) with accusative tQv iTre/xvrjadrju 
 irporepov rd oOpo/xara 8, 66. In this case he uses both constructions, 
 perhaps from that tendency to vary the construction of two co-ordinate 
 clauses noticed on p. 2, 1. 9; p. 47, 1. 4. 
 
 24. A'tjfj,vov...n€Xa<r7oi;s, see cc. 137 — 8. 
 
 25. irpo<r7€vo}Jt4vov...KaTa rqv diroXvo-iv 'having taken his side so 
 far as relieving him of the death penalty went'. 
 
 27. Kard TT^v dSiK^-qv 'on the ground of his being guilty of the 
 crime'. It is not quite clear whether Herodotos means that the 
 people found him guilty of dirdTT) and by a second vote assessed the 
 punishment at a fine instead of death ; or whether they voted him guilty 
 of a less crime {ddiKii)) and fined him for it. I think on the whole that 
 we must not press too closely the procedure of a later date, and suppose 
 a first vote of guilty or not guilty, and a second on the assessment and 
 counter-assessment. 'AxdTT] rod di^fiov was punishable by law with death 
 (Demosth. 1. c), and a suit resulting in condemnation for that would 
 be dn'/iTjros, that is, no assessment would be necessary, the penalty 
 being already fixed. It seems more likely that the S^yttos simply by 
 its second vote declared him guilty of a malHiisance and at the same 
 time fixed the penalty. For the dative TaXdvToiori see p. 16, 1. 25. 
 80 I — 3' Nepos and others say that he was imprisoned, and unless he 
 could find securities for his debt to the state that would have been the 
 ordinary course of law. Grote (vol. 4, p. 294) disbelieves in the 
 imprisonment, on rather insufficient grounds, mainly because Herodotos 
 docs not mention it. Thirlwall and Curtius on the other hand believo 
 
cxxxvii HERODOTOS. VI. 193 
 
 it ; and the latter thinks that the estates of Miltiades in the Chersonese 
 being in the hands of the Persians he was unable to pay so large 
 a sum, as also for some time was his son Kimon. The latter as his 
 father's heir would be an/ios (because indebted to the state) until he 
 paid. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVII. 
 
 5. ?<rx€ ' got possession of, p. 19, 1. 2. 
 
 6. dn <Lv 81] 8iKai«s eVrc dSiKtos ' no matter whether justly or 
 unjustly', (ou Stj have something of the force of our ' ever' in such a 
 phrase, 'however justly or unjustly it may have been done'. 
 
 7. irXi)v, see on p. 3, 1. 18. 
 
 8. 'EKaratos ^h^ answered by ws 5^ avroi 'AdrjvaToi in 1. 17. Iv 
 TOitri Xo'yowri * in his history '. 
 
 9. iSciv, the infinitive of the oblique oration is preserved in sub- 
 ordinate clauses of it. Herodotos is giving the words of Hekataeos. 
 So also the other infinitive ws Idecp, 1. 13. Cp. 5, 84; 8, iii, 118. 
 
 10. TT^v xwpT]v...vi7ro Tov ' Yp,T]o-<rov, a district on the N.W. of 
 Athens. 
 
 11. [JLIO-0OV 'as a remuneration', in apposition to olKrjaai, cp. 
 
 P- 53, 1- 4- 
 
 TOV Te^x***? ''■ov TTcp^ Tijv (iKpoiroXiv ' the wall round the Akropolis 
 which then existed ', see 5, 64. It was apparently only round three 
 sides of the Akropolis, the Western side being open (9, 51), until it was 
 completed by Kimon s. of Miltiades [Paus. i, 28, 3]. 
 
 12. IX-qXajUvov 'built', for the meanings of eXai^cw see p. 34, 1. 7. 
 14. etvai in apposition to i^epyaa/xiprjv ed. Xap€iv...TTJs yqs 'envy 
 
 and a desire for the land seized them ', cp. i, 138 t6v Xafj-^audfievov inrd 
 T0VTU3V {yov<x(j)v). 
 
 16. irpowrxo|JL€vovs, p. 48, 1. 27. 
 
 23. oiKeVas 'domestic slaves'. This must have been in a period 
 before that of the writings of Homer, in which slaves are constantly men- 
 tioned. The Editors quote a fragment of Pherekrates from Athenaeus 
 6, p. 263 : 
 
 oi> yap 7]v tot' ovt€ MdvTjs oihe cttjkIs ovdevl 
 dovXos, dX\' avras I5et fjLoxdeh airavT iv oiKiq.. 
 Timaeos [Athen. 6, pp. 264, 265; Polyb. 12, 6] asserts that it was 
 H. VI. 13 
 
194 
 
 NOTES ON cxxxvii 
 
 against Greek tradition originally to be served by purchased slaves, and 
 that the Lakedaemonians and Thessalians and Chians were tlie first to 
 practise it. The original slaves were no doubt captives in war, and 
 the practise of purchasing barbarians was adopted as a means of 
 avoiding the enslavement of captured Hellenes, who were put to 
 ransom instead. 
 
 oKws Be ^\0oi€v ' and whenever they came ', see p. i6, 1. 9. 
 
 24. iJPptos ' wantonness ', oXi-ytopC-qs ' insolence '. The first has 
 a sense of lewdness. pLdo-6ai ' treated them with violence '. 
 
 26. 6iripovX€vovTas...e'ir avTO<j>wpa) <{>avT]vak 'were detected in the 
 act of making a plot to carry them off'. 
 81 I. dfj-efvovas ' more liberal and merciful'. 
 
 irapeov * whereas they might lawfully have put them to death ', 
 
 p- 40, 1- 13- 
 
 5. Ktti %r\ Kal, see p. 11, 1. 13. Here the second koX belongs closely 
 \.o K.T]ix.vov^ the first answers to re. lK€iva...TavTa 'the former'... 'the 
 latter'. Notice the different tenses Ae^e...X^70iy(rt. Hekataeos made a 
 statement in his history; the Athenians continue to state their view of the 
 case. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVIII. 
 
 9. Tcls *A0T]vat(i)v oprds * being well acquainted with the dates at 
 which the Athenians celebrated their festivals '. For the selection of 
 such seasons for raids of this kind see on p. 9, 1. 13. 
 
 II. €V Bpavpwvi, for an account of this festival see Historical 
 and Geographical Index. 
 
 14. iraXXaKds 'concubines', as opposed to Kovpidiou yvvaiKes, 
 1. 24 and I, 135; 5, 18. 
 
 20. Kal 81] Kttl 'nay, more', see p. 11, 1. 13. 
 
 21. cSiKawvv 'claimed', p. 9, 1. 3. iroXXov 'by a great deal', 
 p. 46, 1. 8. 
 
 22. €WUTOi(rt = dXXT7Xois, p. 7, 1. 5. Xo^ovs €8£8o<rav 'consulted 
 with each other ', p. 49, 1. 4. 
 
 23. Scivdv Tt €(r€'8x)V€ ' it struck them as something very formidable', 
 lit. 'a certain terror was penetrating them'. Stein quotes Soph. 0. T. 
 1 31 7 olov elaiSu fi' d/xa Khrpoov re tCjvS' otarprjfia Kal p-v^fJ-v kukCov. 
 cl 81^ si quidem 'if, as they were actually doing', p. 71, 1. 20. 
 
 26. t£ %x\, quid tandem, 'what in the world they would do, when 
 
CXL HERODOTOS. VI. 195 
 
 they came to man's estate'. 8t]0€v closely connected with dvdpudevres. 
 There is no ironical meaning in it, as in p. i, 1. 7. It represents the 
 thoughts of the Pelasgians and emphasises the contrast of auSpud^vres 
 with iraides, they thought, *If they did these things as children what 
 would they do when they were men I' ivQavra. 'in these circum- 
 stances', p. 16, 1. 18. 
 
 3. Qiro TovTov 'from this circumstance', p. 76, 1. 6. 82 
 
 3. Tov irpoTepov. See Historical Index s. v. Lemnian deeds. 
 5. dvd, p. 25, 1. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIX. 
 
 9, 6fJLoCcDS...Kal 'as freely as*, cp. toi)s avrovs kuI p. 52, 1. 24. 
 
 10. TTpO TOV, cp. p. 47, 1. 10. 
 
 14. Si] 'accordingly', p. 3, 1. 4; p. 13, 1. 25. 
 
 15. errTiyyeXXovTo PovXofievoi, 'proclaimed that they were willing*. 
 Cp. 7, 27 XPVI^-'^T'^ re iirri^/yiWeTO ^ovXdfxeuos es rbv TrdXe/jLOv Trap^x"*'- 
 
 16. €V Tw irpvTavTitu). See p. 59, 1. n. 
 21. etirav, App. E (2). 
 
 24. irpos voTOV K€€Tat followed by the genitive ttjs Atj/jlvov from its 
 sense of separation, as though = d7rex«- iroXXdv, adverbial^ 'far', 'by 
 much', p. 81, 1. 21. 
 
 CHAPTER CXL. 
 
 I. lT€(ri...iroXXot<ri, dative of time how long after, p. 10, L 3 and 83 
 
 index. He refers to the incidents related in cc. 34 — 6. The ex- 
 pedition of Miltiades to Lemnos was probably contemporaneous with 
 the outbreak of the Ionian revolt, about B.C. 501 — 500. 
 
 4. lTT]<r£«v.,.KaT«rrr|K6TCi)v 'while the periodical (or etesian) winds 
 were prevailing' — the N.W. winds blowing during July and August in 
 the Aegean. 
 
 7. TO xp^ltrnipiov. The oracle ordered them to pay the Athenians 
 any satisfaction they should demand ; what they were now reminded of 
 was the condition which they had themselves laid down p. 82, 11. 20 — 32. 
 For dvafxip.vi]o-KCi)v with a double accusative cp. Xenoph. Hellen. 3, 2, 7 
 d.vo.}xvT]C(i} vfj.ds 701)5 Twf irpoyopcjv kiv8vi>ovs (Ab.). It seems to follow 
 
 1.^—2 
 
196 NOTES ON HERODOTOS. VI. cxl 
 
 the analogy oihihAcK^iv. Cp. the construction ol ireideadat with genitive 
 p. 7, L 16. 
 
 TO ovSafid ifXirwrav * which they expected would never by any means 
 be fulfilled upon them'. Cp. ^Xiro/xat p. 64, 1. 10. 
 
 11. irape<rTT]arav 'submitted', cp. p. 57, 1. 6. 
 
 12. 'AGtjvaioi T6 Kttl MiXTid8T]S. Herodotos seems by these words 
 again to represent Miltiades to be acting not as an independent tyrannus ; 
 but as an agent and representative of the Athenians. See on p. 59, 
 1. 30. 
 
HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Abdera, CC. 46, 48. 
 
 A town on the S. coast of Thrace, according to Herodotos [i, r68] 
 originally a colony from the Ionian city Klazonienae ; and re-founded 
 and occupied by the inhabitants of Teos in B.C. 541, who went thither 
 to escape Harpagos, when he was left by Kyros to subjugate Ionia. 
 It was some way to the east of the r. Nestos. In 7, 126 Herodotos 
 seems to speak of Lhe Nestos as flowing through the town, but a 
 comparison with 7, 109 shows that he means through the territory. See 
 also 8, 120. The town has completely disappeared. After the Persian 
 invasion it seems to have lost its Hellenic character and become one of 
 the cities of the Odrysae; but in B.C. 408 it was taken by the Athenians; 
 and in B.C. 376 it suffered much from the Triballi, and never seems to 
 have been of importance afterwards. Though the birthplace of several 
 famous philosophers its inhabitants were proverbial for stupidity. Juv. 
 10, 50: Mart. 10, 25, 4. 
 
 Abydos, c. 26. 
 
 In Mysia, on the Asiatic coast of the Hellespont, opposite Lesbos, 
 where the channel is about a mile broad. Xerxes placed the head of 
 his bridge of boats there [7, 33]. It had taken part in the Ionian 
 revolt, but was recaptured by Daurises in B.C. 498 [5, 117]. It 
 afterwards was included in the confederacy of Delos; but in B.C. 411 
 revolted from Athens to Derkylidas and Pharnabazos [Thucyd. 8, 62]. 
 It was a colony from Miletos. 
 
 Aeakes, cc. 13, 14, 22, 25. 
 
 Son of Syloson, who had been made tyrant of Samos by the 
 Persians [3, 149]. Aeakes soon succeeded him, and was one of the 
 Greek tyrants who voted against breaking the bridge over the Danube 
 when Darios was on his Skythian expedition [4, 138]. After his 
 restoration mentioned in c. 25 we know nothing more of him. 
 
 Aeakos, c. 35. 
 
 Son of Zeus and Aegina. His reputation for justice as ruler of 
 Aegina caused Aeakos to be made one of the judges in the lower world. 
 
iqs historical and 
 
 His descendants (the Aeakidae), Achilles, Peleus, Telamon, Ajax and 
 Teuker were the national heroes of Thessaly, Aegina, and Salamis [8, 
 64, 84]. 
 
 Aegileia, c. 107. 
 
 A small island between Euboea and Attica, at the entrance of the 
 M5a-toan sea, belonging to Styra. 
 
 Aegilia, c. 10 r. 
 
 A place in the territory of Eretria in Euboea. It is nowhere else 
 mentioned. There was an Attic deme of the same name. 
 
 Aegina, cc. 35, 50, 61, 88 — 90. 
 
 Aeginetans, cc. 49—50, 6-^, 73, 85, 87—93. 
 
 An island in the Saronic gulf, containing about 40 square miles. It 
 is about 12 miles from the coasts of Attica, Megaris, and Epidauros. 
 From the latter town it was said to have been peopled, and for some 
 time remained under its control [5, 83; 8, 46]. The tyrant of Argos, 
 Pheidon, about B.C. 748, took possession of it, and its merchants quickly 
 acquired great wealth by their activity. So much so that the coinage 
 introduced by Pheidon was either first produced there, or at any rate 
 got the name of Aeginetan from the fact of its merchants making it 
 most widely known. In Naukratis, the earliest Greek settlement in 
 Egypt, the Aeginetans had a temple of their own [2, 178]; and by 500 
 B.C. its supremacy at sea was universally acknowledged. We find the 
 Aeginetans in this book on bad terms with Athens; the origin of which 
 feeling is stated by Herodotos [5, 82] to have been an attempt of the 
 Athenians to carry off the olive-wood images of the national heroes, 
 the Aeakidae. However, this was probably only one in a series of 
 mutual provocations, in which the Aeginetans from their superiority 
 at sea would act the more effectively by descents upon the Attic coast. 
 In B.C. 505 the Aeginetans had further irritated the Athenians by 
 helping the Boeotians against them [5, 81]. Their action in regard to 
 the Persians detailed in this book was partly perhaps prompted by 
 their jealousy of Athens. The war between Aegina and Athens was 
 renewed after B.C. 489; and to meet it Athens for the first lime built 
 a fleet of considerable importance [7, 144]. For the services of the 
 Aeginetans in the 2nd Persian invasion see 8, 60, 63, 79 — 84; 9, 
 75 — 85. During the administration of Perikles the island was subject- 
 ed to Athens [Plut. Perik, 8], and in B.C. 431 its Dorian inhabitants 
 were expelled and allowed by Sparta to occupy Cynuria, while Attic 
 settlers were put in [Thucyd. 2, 27; 7, 57], who were in their turn 
 expelled by Lysander in B.C. 405 [Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 5— 9J. 
 
 Aenvra, c. 47. 
 
 A mining district in Thasos opened by the Phoenikians. 
 
 Aeolians, cc. 8, 28, 98. 
 
 One of the great branches of the Hellenic race, according to the 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 199 
 
 myth, descended from Aeolus, the second of the three sons of Hellen. 
 It was originally the widest spread of any of the Hellenic immigrations. 
 Settling first in Thessaly they partly removed to Boeotia when driven 
 out by the Thessalians, and are also found in Aetolia, Lokris, Korinth, 
 Elis and Messenia, and in Asia Minor and Lesbos. Their dialect was 
 that used by the Lesbian school of Lyric poetry, of which the best 
 known are Sappho and Alkaeus. \_Lesbous barbitos Hor. Od. i, i, 34, 
 Aeolium carmen 3, 30, 13.] They were apparently an eminently sea- 
 faring folk, and as such particularly devoted to the worship of Poseidon. 
 To them also belongs the legend of the first Greek naval expedition of 
 Jason in the Argo from lolkos. Herodotos [7, 96] says that the 
 AeoHans in Asia Minor were formerly called Pelasgi, which points to a 
 legend of the antiquity of this settlement in Greece. 
 
 Aeschines, c. 100. 
 
 Son of Nothon, an Eretrian of high position. 
 
 Aetolia, Aetolians, c. 127. 
 
 The Aetolians, though Hellenic, lived much apart from the rest of 
 Greece, and were little known to the Greeks generally, among whom 
 the wildest reports of their fierceness and barbarity prevailed [Thucyd. 
 3, 94]. Herodotos only once again mentions them [8, 73]. They were 
 best known and most hated by the Messenians and Eleans, because of 
 their predatory habits : it having long been looked upon by them as a 
 natural thing to devastate the coasts of Messenia. With the Eleans 
 they had some hereditary connexion, symbolised by the myth of their 
 having acquired their name from Aetolos, a king of Elis, who being 
 obliged to fly his country for homicide settled in the valley of the 
 Achelous. They became more important in Hellenic politics in the 
 3rd and 2nd centuries B.C., and were the first of the Greek states to 
 form an alliance with Rome. 
 
 Agaeos, c. 127. 
 
 A native of Elis, father of Onomastos (q. v.). 
 
 Agariste (i), cc. 126, 130. 
 
 Daughter of Kleisthenes, king of Sikyon, married to Megakles, son of 
 Alkmaeon of Athens, by whom she became the mother of Kleisthenes 
 the reformer. 
 
 (2) c. 131, grand-daughter of the last, m. to Xanthippos, by whom 
 she became the mother of Perikles, having shortly before dreamed that 
 she was delivered of a lion [Plut. Perikl. 3]. 
 
 Agetos, CO. 61 — 2. 
 
 A Spartan, who was cozened into surrendering his wife to king 
 Ariston. 
 
 Agis, c. 65. 
 
 One of the junior royal family at Sparta (Eurypontidae) descended 
 
200 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 from Prokles, the fifth in descent from Hercules [see note on Herakleidae 
 Bk IX.]. Eighth in descent from Prokles was Theopompos [8, 131]. 
 
 Theopompos 
 
 Zeuxidamos Anaxandridas 
 
 I I 
 
 Anaxidamos Archidamos 
 
 I I 
 
 Archidamos Anaxilaos 
 
 Ages ikies Leoty chides 
 
 Ariston Plippokratides 
 
 Demaratos Agis (or Agesilaos) 
 
 Menares 
 
 I 
 Leotychides 
 
 AjAX, c. 35. 
 
 Son of Telanion and grandson of Aeakos (q. v.). He was one of 
 the national heroes of Salamis, and tradition said that his sons Eurysakes 
 and Philaeas surrendered Salamis to Athens and became citizens of 
 Attica; and a deme of the tribe Aegeis was named after the latter 
 Philaidae [Plut. Sol. 10]. 
 
 Akanthos, c. 44. 
 
 On the E. of the Isthmus connecting Acte with the mainland of 
 Chalkidice, about i^ miles above the canal of Xerxes [7, 115 — 116]. 
 Mod. Erisso. It was a colony from Andros [Thucyd. 4, 84]. 
 
 Akrisios, c. 53. 
 
 Father of Danae, son of Abas, the son of Danaos tyrant of Argos, 
 and Hypermnestra. 
 
 Aleian plain, the, c. 95. 
 
 A plain in Kilikia between the rivers Saros and Pyramos. Its 
 mention in Homer (//. 6, 201) shows it to have been a lonely, 
 uninhabited tract of country. It is even more so now, for the course of 
 the Pyramos has changed, leaving it sandy and arid. 
 
 Alkeides, c. 61. 
 
 Of Sparta, the father of Agetos (q. v.). 
 
 Alkimachos, c. 101. 
 
 A man of high position in Erctria, father of Euphorbos. [Pausan. 
 7' 10. "A 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 201 
 
 Alkmaeon, cc. 125, 127, 130. 
 
 Alkmaeon traced his descent to an Alkmaeon son of Amphiaraus, one 
 of the besiegers of Thebes. The Alkmaeon here mentioned may be 
 regarded as the first historical founder of the family greatness, though 
 his father Megakles appears in the list of eponymous archons at Athens 
 for the year B.C. 612. For the credibility of the story told of him here, 
 see note on the passage. According to Plutarch {Sol. 11) he was the 
 general in the Kirrhaean war, undertaken at the instance of the 
 Amphiktyonic League for the liberation of Kirrha, the port of Delphi, 
 for the benefit of the visitors to the shrine [B.C. 595]. 
 
 Alkmaeonidae, cc. 115, 121, 123—4, 131. 
 
 The whole family of the Alkmaeonidae had been in banishment 
 since B.C. 598, owing to the curse brought upon them, and through 
 them upon the city, by their violation of the sanctuary in the case of 
 the conspirators of Kylon \to KvXwveiov ayos] B.C. 612. Kylon and his 
 confederates had seized the Akropolis during the Olympic games ; and 
 were there besieged by the people, who eventually committed the business 
 to Megakles the Archon, head of the family of the Alkmaeonidae. Kylon 
 and his brother escaped, but the other conspirators being reduced by 
 hunger took up their position as suppliants at the altar of Athena. 
 When induced to come down on promise of their lives being spared, 
 they fastened a cord to the image of the goddess to which they all 
 held ; but as they came do\vn the cord broke, and the Archon 
 immediately put to death those who were detached as well as some 
 who had taken refuge at the altar of the Eumenides. Some years of 
 scarcity and pestilence follo\ving, a judicial investigation was held and 
 all li\'ing members of the family banished, and even the bones of those 
 who had meanwhile died were removed. In B.C. 548 the temple of 
 Delphi was burnt and the Alkmaeonidae undertook its restoration, and 
 performed it with such liberality and splendour that the Pythian priestess 
 constantly gave out oracles to the effect that they must be restored. 
 The Pythia really gave voice to the aristocratic party, supported by 
 Sparta, who wished to get rid of the Peisistratidae; and their deposition 
 accordingly was followed by the restoration of the Alkmaeonidae [5, 
 62 — 3]. They were however never free from suspicion, owing to the 
 old 'curse', and a favourite device of the enemies of Athens was to 
 demand that the accursed race (to dyos) should be put away. The 
 Spartans did this in regard to Kleisthenes in B.C. 510 (Herod. 5, 70) 
 and Perikles in B.C. 432 (Thucyd. i, 126). [The authorities on the 
 subject are Herod. 5, 71; Thucyd. i, 126; Plutarch, Solon 12: 
 Pausanias i, 28, 40; 7, 25; Suidas, s. v. KvXuveiov dyos; Schol. in 
 Aristoph. Eq. 443.] 
 
 Alkon, c. 127. 
 
 A Molossian, one of the suitors for the hand of Agariste. The 
 Molossians were not usually regarded as Hellenic, and it is somewhat 
 
202 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 remarkable that a suitor for the hand of a daughter of an Hellenic king 
 should have been found among them. He probably claimed Hellenic 
 or Pelasgic descent. 
 
 Amiantos, c. 127. 
 
 An Arkadian of Trapeziis, one of the suitors for Agariste. 
 
 Ampe, c. 20. 
 
 On the Persian Gulf, bordered by the Tigris, Pliny N. H. 6, 28, 
 probably means this place by Ampelore, which he calls colonia 
 Milesiorum. 
 
 Amphimnestos, c. 127. 
 
 Of Epidamnos, a suitor of Agariste. 
 
 Amphitryon, c. 54. 
 
 The husband of Alkmena and putative father of Herakles. He was 
 said to be the s. of Alkaeos, king of Troezen, and Hippomene. He, 
 accompanied by Herakles, delivered Thebes from a tribute to Erginos, 
 king of the Minyans ; but he perished in the battle and was buried at 
 Thebes, where his tomb was still shown in the time of Pausanias (r, 
 41, i). 
 
 Amyris, c. 127. 
 
 A native of Siris in Magna Graecia, half-way between Sybaris and 
 Tarentum. He appears to have got the title of 'the Wise' from the 
 following circumstance, related among others by Suidas [s. v. "A/tupis 
 /iatVerai]. An answer from Delphi had declared that the Sybarites 
 would be destroyed when they 'honoured men before gods'. Now 
 Amyris chanced to see a slave being scourged, who had fled to the 
 temple and failed to obtain exemption from punishment ; and who then 
 fled to the tomb of his tormentor's father and was forthwith exempted. 
 Amyris thereupon understood that the saying of the oracle was fulfilled ; 
 he therefore sold all his property and migrated to the Peloponnese. 
 The Sybarites said he was mad, but events justified him, for Sybaris 
 was destroyed by the Krotonians in k.C. 510. 
 
 Anaxandridas, cc. 50, 108. 
 
 Father of Kleomenes, king of Sparta, of the line of the Agidae, 
 B.C. 560 — 520. He was the son of Leon. His first wife had no children, 
 and, rather than put her away as the Ephors wished, he married another 
 by whom he had Kleomenes. Soon afterwards his first wife had three 
 sons in quick succession Dorieus, Leonidas and Kleombrolos [5, 39 — 
 41]. See also i, 67; 7, 204; 9, 10, 64. 
 
 Anaxilaos or -las, c. 23. 
 
 Tyrant of Rhegium; he was son of Kretines, and married to 
 Kydippe, a daughter of Terillus, king of Himera, and did much to bring 
 the forces of Carthage into Sicily in 481 — 80 B.C. [7, 165J. He was 
 by extraction a Messenian [Thuc. 6, 4, 5], his ancestor Alkidamidas 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 203 
 
 having migrated to Rhegium on the fall of Ithome towards the end of 
 the 2nd Messenian war [B.C. 724]. Anaxilaos, after constant quarrels 
 with the people of Zancle, finally by the help of his kindred Messenians 
 drove them out of their town and settled the Messenians in it, changing 
 its name to Messene [Pausan. 4, 23, 5 sq.]. He had established the 
 tyranny himself, Rhegium having been before nded by an oligarchy 
 [Arist. Pol. 5, 12]. He was noted also for his victory in the chariot 
 race at Olympia, and for having introduced hares into Sicily. [Pollux 
 5. 75-3 
 Andreos, c. 126. 
 
 Of Sikyon, great-grandfather of the tyrant Kleisthenes. 
 
 Aphidnae, c. 109. 
 
 A fortified and very ancient town a few miles beyond Dekeleia, on 
 the road from Athens to Oropos [g, 73]. It is supposed to have been 
 on the hill now called Kotroni, where there are some ancient remains. 
 It was the native to^vn of the poet Tyrtaeos, as well as of Harmodios 
 and Aristogeiton. 
 
 Apollo, cc. 57, 80, iiS. 
 
 The Sun-god, and the god of prophecy. The Dorians were 
 especially devoted to Apollo. In his first capacity the Persian in- 
 vaders showed a special respect to his shrine at Delos, because of their 
 own national Sun-worship [c 97]; and in his second capacity the 
 Spartan king offered up a public sacrifice to him every month. A large 
 number of towns were called after his name, principally among the 
 Makedonians, whose kings claimed descent from the Dorian Argos. 
 
 Apollophanes, c. 26. 
 
 A native of Abydos, father of Bisaltes. 
 
 Apsinthians, cc. 34, 36—37. 
 
 A Thrakian tribe living east of the Hebros, bordering on the 
 Thrakian Chersonese. The town of Aenos was also called Absinthos 
 or Apsynthos. 
 
 Archidamos II., c. 71. 
 
 Son of Zeuxidamos, and married to Lampito daughter of Leotychides. 
 He was king of Sparta (of the junior house) B.C. 469 — 427. For his 
 character see Thucyd. i, 79, who says that he was a man of clear 
 intellect and steady prudence [^wer^j SokQv eTvai Kal aib(ppu}v]. He 
 was a friend of Perikles, and incurred grave suspicion at Sparta for his 
 slackness in the invasions of Attica [Thucyd. 2, 10—72]. 
 
 Arderikka, c. 119. 
 
 A district or town on the Euphrates, in ICissia {Khuzistan), 
 Argeia, c. 52. 
 
 Wife of Aristodemos, fifth in descent from Herakles. She was 
 
204 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 daughter of Autesion, and sister of Theras, the founder of Thera [4, 
 147-8]. 
 
 Argives, the, cc. 75—9, 83, 92, 127. 
 
 Argolis, c. 92. 
 
 Argos, cc. 75—6, 82—3. 
 
 Argos in Homeric times was the seat of the chief power in Greece, 
 and the Argeioi (Lat. Argivi) are spoken of as ahnost synonymous with 
 the whole nation of Achaioi. When the Achaeans were replaced by 
 the Dorian invaders, Argos, which was believed to be the most ancient 
 city in Greece, still retained its position for some time. But the rivalry 
 of Sparta gradually proved too strong for it. There was a long-standing 
 dispute between the two countries for the possession of Kynuria (or 
 Thyreatis) a district between their frontiers. We hear of a battle as 
 early as B.C. 669 [Paus. 2, -24, 7] for this territory, in which the Argives 
 were victorious. But about B.C. 547 the Spartans finally obtained it by 
 the victory of their 300 champions [i, 82]. The national antipathy 
 between the two states however long continued, and, being fai-ther 
 embittered by the events narrated in this book, led to the Argives taking 
 the anti-patriotic side in the Persian war [7, ifo — 2, 9. 12; Thucyd. 
 2, 67]. This also doubtless suggested to Alcibiades the idea during the 
 Peloponnesian war of making a diversion in the Peloponnese by an 
 Argive confederacy against Sparta [Thucyd. i, 102; 5, 44, 47. Plu- 
 tarch Ale. c. 14, Nikias c. 10]. 
 
 Argos, c. 75. 
 
 Son of Zeus and Niobe, succeeded, according to the legend, his grand- 
 father Phoroneus as king of the land called Argos after him. His 
 tomb M'as still shown in the time of Pausanias [2, 16, i ; 22, 5]. 
 
 Ariphron, cc. 131, 136. 
 
 Father of Xanthippos, and grandfather of Perikles, married to 
 Agariste, granddaughter of Kleisthenes king of Sikyon, and daughter 
 of Alkmaeon and Agariste. 
 
 Aristagoras, cc. I, 5, 9, 13, 18. 
 
 Son of Molpagoras, nephew and son-in-law of Histiaeos, tyrant of 
 Miletos. Histiaeos was summoned to Susa by Darios, and kept there 
 under pretence of the king's desire for his society, but really in a kind of 
 honourable confinement [5, 23 — 4]. Meanwhile his son-in-law Arista- 
 goras was left in charge of Miletos ; and about B. C. 505 incurred the 
 enmity of the Persian satrap Artaphernes, by first raising and then 
 defeating his hopes of subduing Naxos and other islands [5, 30 — 5]. 
 While in alarm at this he received a message from his father-in-law 
 Histiaeos, — communicated by letters branded on a slave's head, —urging 
 him to raise a revolt in Ionia. Histiaeos' motive was a hope that a 
 disturbance among the Ionian cities would cause the king to send him 
 down to the coast to settle it ; but Aristagoras welcomed llic proposal 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 205 
 
 because it relieved him from an embarrassing position [5, 35]. Measures 
 were immediately taken to stir a revolt in all the cities against their 
 several t)Tants, who were all dependent for their position on the support 
 of the Persian Government [5, 36 — 7]. Aristagoras himself went to 
 Sparta to beg assistance, and nearly succeeded in persuading king 
 Kleomenes to promise it ; but more prudent counsels prevailed, and 
 the request was finally reftlsed [5, 38—9, 49—51]. He was more 
 successful at Athens, where there was a bitter feeling against Artaphernes, 
 caused by his protection and support of the banished tyrant Hippias 
 [5? 96]; and accordingly the Athenians voted to send 20 ships to the 
 aid of the lonians [5, 97]. Aristagoras next sent a messenger to 
 Phrygia, where certain Paeonians had been brought from their native 
 countiy and settled by Darios, promising to restore them to their home; 
 who forth^\^th set out. The revolt was now in full swing. But Aristagoras 
 remained at Miletos while the lonians, ha\-ing been joined by the 20 
 Athenian ships, with 5 from Eretria, advanced upon Sardis, which was 
 taken and burnt, though the citadel still held out [5, 99 — loi]. The 
 Persian officers acted ^vith energy and promptitude, one after another 
 the revolting to^^^ls were reduced, and before long Aristagoras made up 
 his mind that he must seek some safety elsewhere than at Miletos. 
 Committing the government of Miletos to one of the citizens, named 
 Pythagoras, he sailed away to Myrkinos in Thrace, which had formerly 
 been given to Histiaeos by Darios. There he fell in a battle with the 
 Thracians [5, 124 — 126], according to Thucydides [4, 102] and Diodorus 
 Siculus [12, 68] while endeavouring to found Amphipolis. 
 
 Aristodemos, c. 52. 
 
 A descendant of Herakles, son of Aristomachos, and father of 
 "Eurysthenes and Prokles, who being tAvins started the double line of the 
 Spartan sovereigns [4, 107]. 
 
 Aristogeiton, cc. 109, 123. 
 
 One of the assassins of Hipparchos. He as well as Harmodios 
 were members of an Athenian family called Gephyraei, who professed to 
 have come to Attica from Eretria, but whom Herodotos [5, 57 — 8] 
 asserts to have been Phoenikians who first settled at Tanagra in Boeotia, 
 and afterwards migrated to Athens. The account of their assassination 
 of Hipparchos, the younger son of Peisistratos, as given by Thucydides 
 6, 54 — 59, does not tend to exalt their characters or motives, or explain 
 the enthusiastic reverence in which their memory was held at Athens. 
 Their names became the symbol of liberty, and their descendants for 
 many generations were exempted from all public burdens [Demosth. 
 c. Lept. 462]. Their statues were set up on the ascent of the Akropolis 
 where no other statues of mortals were allowed [Pausan. i, 8, 5], and 
 yearly sacrifice was made to them by the Polemarch, and they formed 
 the theme of the most popular songs. It is difficult for us to understand 
 the feelings entertained towards the slayers of a tyraimus in Greece. So 
 far from being guilty of a crime, they were regarded as having performed 
 an action of the purest and most unalloyed glor)-. No question occurred 
 
2o6 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 to any one of their absolute merit in slaying the slayer of their country's 
 liberty. 
 
 Aristokrates, c, 73. 
 
 Father of Kasambos (q. v. ) a native of Aegina. 
 Aristomachos, c. 52. 
 
 Father of Aristodemos (q. v.). 
 
 Ariston, cc. 51, 6r. 
 
 King of Sparta, father of Demaratos (q. v.). During his reign the 
 Spartans were constantly engaged in warfare with the Tegeans [i, 67]. 
 
 Aristonymos, c. 126. 
 
 Father of Ideisthenes of Sikyon (q. v.). 
 
 AUISTOPHANTOS, C. 6^. 
 
 A Delphian, father of Kobon (q. v.). 
 
 Arkadia, cc. 74, 83, 127. 
 
 The central district of the Peloponnese. Its strong position had 
 prevented its being occupied by the Dorian invaders. Its inhabitants 
 therefore were Pelasgians or Achaeans, and connected in blood with the 
 subject population of Argos and Lakonia. Hence its people had in old 
 times been in alliance with the rebellious Messenians, and were now 
 inclined to favour the revolting Argive slaves. 
 
 Artake, c. 33. 
 
 A sea-port town on the west of the peninsula of Kyzikos opposite 
 Priapos, a colony of Miletos [mod. Erdek\. See 4, 14. It was nor 
 rebuilt after this burning for many centuries. 
 
 Artaphernes (i), cc. I, 2, 4, 30, 42. 
 
 A brother of Darios, who was Satrap of Asia Minor, with Sardis as 
 the seat of his government [5, 25, 30]. He had to cope with the Ionian 
 revolt, and did so with success, holding the citadel of Sardis when the 
 town was taken, and gradually reducing the other rebellious states 
 [5, 100, 123]. His policy of dealing with the Ionian states was to 
 support absolute government in them, the several tyrants being dependent 
 for their power on the support of Persia. This policy seems to have at 
 length been regarded by the Court as a mistake, and in 493 B.C. he was 
 superseded by Mardonios who was sent down to institute a new policy 
 of supporting and maintaining popular governments. 
 
 (2) cc. 91, 119. 
 
 After the failure of Mardonios in B.C. 492, the son of Artaphernes 
 (i), also named Artaphernes, was sent in conjunction with Datis to take 
 Eretria and Athens. His failure at Marathon does nut appear to have 
 altogether discredited him ; for we find him in command of the Lydiuns 
 and Mysians in the great army of Xerxes [7, 74]. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 207 
 
 Artaxerxes, c. 98. 
 
 Son of Xerxes, king of Persia B.C. 465 — 425. He was called 
 Longimanus {fiaKpox^^p) because his right hand was longer than his left. 
 In his reign a revolt in Egypt took place, supported by help sent by the 
 Athenians, in the course of which they suffered many disasters [Thucyd. 
 I, 104 — no], to which Herodotos may here refer [b.c. 460—455]. On 
 the other hand, during his reign, the supremacy of Greece in the Aegean 
 was firmly established, and the freedom of the Greek towns secured by 
 the so-called 'peace of Kimon'abt. B.C. 449 — 8 [Grote vol. 5, p. 191 
 sq.]. See also Thucyd. 4, 50; Diodor. Sic. 11, 69; 12, 64. 
 
 Artazostra, c. 43. 
 
 Daughter of Darios, and wife of Mardonios. 
 
 Artemis, c. 138. 
 
 According to the prevailing Greek legend she was the daughter of 
 Zeus and Leto ; but like other divinities the conceptions entertained of 
 her, and the worship paid to her, differed in different places. In 
 Arkadia she was the ' virgin huntress', and her temples were generally 
 by the side of lakes or rivers. The worship of Artemis at Brauron on 
 the other hand was mystic, and connected originally with human sacrifice. 
 The chief seat of this worship had been, according to tradition, the 
 Tauric Chersonese (Crimea), from which Orestes and Iphigenia were 
 said to have brought the image of the goddess. 
 
 Asia, cc. 24, 43, 45, 58, 70, 116, 119. 
 
 According to some ancient Geographers the world was divided into 
 two continents, Europe and Asia, the former embracing so much of Libya 
 as was west of the Nile, the latter all that was east of it. Herodotos, 
 however, conceives the world as divided in three, Europe, Asia, Libya. 
 The boundary between Asia and Libya is the Sinus Arabicus (Red Sea), 
 though he says that most Greeks still regarded the Nile as the boundary. 
 In Homer (//. 2, 461) Asia is only a district of Lydia, the basin of the 
 Kayster : and after Herodotos it sometimes was confined to what we 
 call Asia Minor. The word is said to mean 'the land of the Sun', 
 though as usual a derivation was sought from an indi\ddual. [See 4, 
 36—45-] 
 
 Assyrian, c. 54. 
 
 An inhabitant of Assyria. Though the Assyrian monarchy included, 
 before breaking up into various nationalities, the greater part of upper 
 Asia, the district of Assyria proper — which seems to be what is meant 
 here — was a strip of territory separated from Armenia on the N. by 
 Niphates, on the W. from Mesopotamia by the Tigris, on the S. E. 
 from Susiana, and on the E. from Media by a range of mountains 
 called Zagros [M^s of Kurdistan^, with Nineveh for its capital. 
 Herodotos however includes Babylonia, and uses the two as synony- 
 mous, [r, 192 — 3.] 
 
2o8 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 ASTRABAKOS, C. 69. 
 
 A hero, of whom a chapel or Heroum existed at Sparta [Paus. 3, 
 16, 6 — 9]. But little seems to be known about him, the story told by 
 Pausanias not giving any indication of such achievement as usually 
 served to raise a man to such semi-divine honours. The name seems 
 derived from darpa^r] a mule, or rather a mule's saddle, whence the 
 scandalous story. 
 
 Atarneos, cc. 4, 28 — 9. 
 
 A tract of land in Mysia opposite Lesbos, which was placed under 
 the government of the Chians, by the Persian Harpagos [i, 160; 7, 42]. 
 
 Athenians, cc. 21, 34, 35—6, 49, 73, 75, 86—94, roo— 5, 108-9, 
 III— 3, 115— 7» 120—2, 125, 130—2, 135—140. 
 
 Athens, cc. 35, 39-41, 45, 85—6, 103, 107, 121. 
 
 At the time of the Ionian revolt Athens had not long got rid of her 
 rulers the Peisistratidae, and received those democratical institutions, 
 which starting with the reforms of Kleisthenes developed into the 
 government with which we are afterwards familiar. She was rapidly 
 rising in wealth and importance, but was not yet in a leading position 
 in Greece. The constantly recurring quarrels with Aegina, however, 
 indicate that her commerce was becoming considerable; though she 
 had few ships of war [5, 85], for she had to borrow or hire them from 
 Korinth [B.C. 492 — i] when she wished to attack Aegina. The repulse 
 of the Persians at Marathon, by the almost unaided efforts of Athens, 
 gave her a prestige in Greece, which the subsequent policy of Themis- 
 tokles, Aristeides, Kimon and Perikles confirmed and enhanced. 
 
 Athos, cc. 44—5, 95. 
 
 The most easterly of the then projecting peninsula of the Chalkidic 
 Chersonese, ending in a lofty mountain. The peninsula was properly 
 called Acte (about 40 miles long), but it was often called by the name 
 Athos which belonged to the mountain ; hence perhaps the incredulity 
 of subsequent writers as to the cutting of the canal, which they imagined 
 to be through the mountain, but which was really cut across the narrow 
 neck of the peninsula (2500 yards). Distinct traces still remain. 
 Aeschin. in Ctes. 132, Isocr. Paneg. 89. The headland, where the 
 mountain rises 6350 ft. , was a dangerous one from the winds and high 
 seas which sweep round it. It is now called Monte Santo, from the 
 number of monasteries on it. 
 Attica, cc. 102, 137 — 140. 
 
 Derived probably from okxt; headland or coast-land, is a peninsula 
 about 50 miles long and 30 broad, at its longest and broadest, and 
 contains 700 sq. miles. Its position, and the poorness of its soil, 
 had prevented those frequent changes of inhabitants which were 
 common in other parts of Greece. Its people therefore were regarded 
 as of great antiquity, and even as members of the Pelasgic, or pre- 
 hellenic stock [i, 56]. They regarded themselves as autochthonous or 
 native to the soil, and declined to be called lonians (r, 443): still they 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. ^og 
 
 were generally regarded as the leading Ionian state, if not the origin of 
 all the Ionian settlements (r, 143). Attica was originally subdivided 
 into 12 small independent cantons; the combination of them all under 
 one government was generally attributed to Theseus. [See also cc. 
 129, 138.] 
 
 AUTESION, C. 52. 
 
 Father of Argeia (q. v.) and of Theras, reputed colonizer of the 
 island of Thera. Accordmg to Herodotos he was great grandson of 
 Polyneikes (Pollux) and son of Tisamenos [4, 147]. He migrated 
 from Thebes to Sparta, where there was a statue of him [Pausan. 3, i, 
 7; 3' i5> 6; 4, 3, 4; 9, 5, 15]. 
 
 AZANIA, C. 127. 
 
 A district of Arkadia, the name of which legend derived from Azan, 
 son of Kallistos, son of Arkas, who divided Arkadia with his two 
 brothers Apheidas and Elatos [Pausan. 8, 4, 2]. 
 
 Baktra, c. 9. 
 
 The chief city of Baktriana, a large district in Asia corresponding 
 to the modem Bokhara. It was a very ancient city, on the site, it is 
 believed, of the modern Balkh. The remoteness and wildness of the 
 district made it a kind of Siberia of the Persian empire [9, 113]. 
 
 BiSALTES, C. 26. 
 
 Son of Apollophanes, a native of Abydos. 
 
 Boeotians, cc. 34, 108. 
 
 The inhabitants of Boeotia. According to Thucydides [r, 12] they 
 were an Aeolian people originally living in Phthiotis in Thessaly, who 
 being expelled by the Thessalians migrated into the land then called 
 Kadmeis, to which they gave their name. They were a rather loose 
 confederacy of towTis, of which the most powerful had originally been 
 Orchomenos, but in these days was Thebes. Their enmity to Athens 
 was probably caused originally by frontier disputes, especially in regard 
 to the possession of Oropos. They had joined the Chalkidians in 
 ravaging Attica in B.C. 505 [5, 74], and in the subsequent struggle with 
 Persia were for the most part conspicuous medizers [8, 34; 9, 68]. 
 The only exceptions were the towns of Plataea and Thespiae; the 
 former following the lead of Athens. 
 
 Brauron, c. 1 38. 
 
 One of the 12 ancient Cantons of Attica. In historical times it was 
 chiefly known for its temple of Artemis (q. v.), in which the ancient 
 image was believed to have been deposited when brought by Orestes 
 and Iphigeneia from the Tauric Chersonese, though according to other 
 legends Qiis statue was placed at Halae [Eurip. /. T. 1452]. It was 
 on the Eastern coast, south of the river Erasinos, and its name is 
 preserved in the village Fa/ed Vra6na. There was a festival every four 
 years held there, at which Attic girls were initiated previous to marriage 
 
 H. VI. 14 
 
2 TO HISTORICAL AND 
 
 [4, 145]. The origin of the festival and the initiations of the young 
 girls, to which the term apKreveadai. was applied, was ascribed by 
 legend to the killing of a bear by the brothers of girls who had been 
 torn by it [Schol. on Aristoph. Lysist. 646]. It seems impossible to 
 decide what the true origin of the festival was: it may have been 
 connected with some hunting episode, or with some substitute for 
 human sacrifice. 
 
 Brygi, c. 45. 
 
 A Thrakian tribe living above the Chalkidian Chersonesos. They 
 were supposed to be of the same race as the Phrygians [7, 73]. 
 
 Byzantium, cc. 5, 26, 33. The Byzantines, c. 33. 
 
 An Hellenic colony from Megara on the site of Constantinople 
 founded B.C. 657 [4, 144]. It was reduced to Persian dependence by 
 Otanes about B.C. 514 [5, 26], but was forced in B.C. 501 to join in the 
 Ionian revolt [5, 103]. The advantages of its situation, as commanding 
 the commerce of the Black Sea were early recognised [4, 144]; and 
 having become a member or subject of the confederacy of Delos, after 
 its rescue from Persian hands by Pausanias in B.C. 478 [Thucyd. i, 94], 
 it was at various times an object of contention. Thus it revolted from 
 the confederacy in B.C. 440 during the Samian war, but submitted 
 again at the fall of Samos [id. i, 115 — 7]. In B.C. 410 the Pelopon- 
 nesian fleet closed it against the Athenians, and placed in it a Spartan 
 garrison and harmost. Taken again by Alcibiades in B.C. 408, it was 
 retaken by Lysander in B.C. 405 [Xen. Hell, i, i, 36; i, 3, 14—20; 2, 
 21]. Though it suffered much from Philip of Makedon and the Gauls, 
 we find it in the 2nd century B.C. occupying an important position in the 
 commerce of the Levant, and even venturing to re-^ist the Rhodians, 
 who at that time were masters of the sea, and had the most powerful 
 fleet of any Greek people. But though its position was so favourable 
 on the sea side, its prosperity was much checked by the constant 
 hostility of the Gallic tribes that had migrated to its frontier [Polyb. 
 4, 39, 43 — 52]; and it was not until it was refounded by Constantine in 
 A.D. 330 as New Rome that it became the powerful and important 
 place that it was in the Middle Ages. 
 
 Chalkedonians, the, c. 33. 
 
 The inhabitants of Chalkedon, a colony of Megara, in Biihynia, 
 near the entrance of the Pontus [Thucyd. 4, 75]. Megabazos remarked 
 that the settlers must have been blind not to have chosen the better 
 position opposite, where 17 years later Byzantium was founded [4, 144]. 
 
 Chalkis, c. 118. Chalkidians, c. 106. 
 
 Chalkis (mod. Egrifo) was on the coast of Euboea, just where the 
 channel, the Euripos, is narrowest, and is now spanned by a bridge, 
 resting on a rock in mid-channel. It was a very ancient town, and had 
 sent out colonies into Italy and Sicily. It was from old times in 
 hostility with Athens, and in B.C. =,06 tlie Athenians liad conquered it 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 211 
 
 and divided its territory among 4000 kleruchs or allotment-holders [5, 
 
 77]. 
 
 Chersonesos, cc. 33— 4> 36—41, 103, 140. 
 
 Chersonesians, cc. 38 — 39. 
 
 The Thrakian, or, as Herodotos calls it, the Hellespontine Cherso- 
 nese, is the Peninsula extending along the western side of the Hellespont. 
 At the narrowest part, near Agora, it was protected by a wall about 
 four miles long. It had in very early times been colonised by Greeks, 
 especially by Athenians, the principal cities being Kardia, Paktya, 
 Kallipolis, Alopeconnesos, Sestos, Medytos, Elaeos. The supremacy 
 of the family which had established their dominion there came to an 
 end by the flight of Miltiades [B.C. 493]; after which it was subject to 
 the Persians until after B.C. 479, when it became again nominally 
 independent, but was an object of contention between Sparta and 
 Athens, until it fell under the power of the Makedonians. 
 
 Chios, cc. 2, 5, 8, 15 — 6, 26 — 7. 
 
 Chians, cc. 1, 5, 26, 31. 
 
 An island off the coast of Asia Minor, separated from the peninsula 
 of Er}nhrae by a strait 5 miles broad at the narrowest point. It is 
 about 32 miles long, and 18 miles wide at the broadest and 8 miles at 
 the narrowest part. It was celebrated for its wine, which was the best 
 in Greece, and for its pottery ; and its inhabitants are said by Thucydides 
 to have been the most wealthy of the Greeks [Thuc. 8, 24 — 5]. It 
 therefore soon recovered from the effects of Persian severity. It revolted 
 from Athens as head of the Confederacy of Delos in B.C. 412 [Thucyd. 
 8, 14 sq.], and managed to hold its own. The island maintained an 
 independent position for some centuries ; but suffered another devasta- 
 tion by Zenobris, a general of Mithridates, in B.C. 86. It was then restored 
 to freedom under Roman protection by Sulla, B.C. 84; but in the time 
 of Vespasian was included in the Pro^nncia Insulartim. In A.D. 1 300 — 5 
 it suffered a massacre by the Turks, in a.d. 1346 was taken by the 
 Genoese, and about a.d. 1600 was retaken by the Turks, and remained 
 fairly prosperous until 1822, when the Turks punished a rebellion in the 
 island by a savage massacre. 
 
 Chilon, c. 65. 
 
 Son of Demarmenos and father of Perkalos the wife of KingDemara- 
 tos. He was regarded as the wisest man in Sparta [7, 235; i, 59]: 
 and as one of the Seven wise men of Greece, and to him is attributed 
 the famous saying -yvi^Qi aeavrou. He is said to have died for joy at 
 his son's winning an Olympic victory [Pliny iV. //. 7, 32]. 
 
 CHOEREAE, C. 10 1. 
 
 A place in Euboea in the territory of Eretria. Some suppose that 
 the name applies to some small islets off the main islands now called 
 
 A'ava/cWi. 
 
 14—2 
 
212 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Darios, cc. 1—3, 9, 2o, 24—5, 30, 40—1, 45, 48—9, 70, 94—5. 98- 
 
 Darios, son of Hystaspes, was king of Persia from B.C. 521 to B.C. 
 485. He was of Achaemenid stock [7, 11], and had served Kambyses 
 in Egypt in B.C. 525 [3, 38], and, upon the death of that king, joined 
 the other Magi who put to death the false Smerdis, pretending to be a 
 son of Kyros, and then contrived to be made king himself [3, 70 — 87], 
 and married Atossa and Artystone the daughters of Kyros [3, 88 J. As 
 Kyros had gained the Empire, so Darios was its organizer. He distri- 
 buted the whole into 20 satrapies, fixing the amount of tribute each was 
 to pay, and introduced an elaborate system of checks upon the officers 
 employed in their management [3, 88 — 96, Xen. Oecon. 4, 5 — 10]. The 
 Persians expressed their view of him by saying that Kyros was the father 
 of his country, Kambyses the master, and Darios the broker (/cciTrT/Xos) [3, 
 89]. Like all men who have obtained power in an irregular manner over 
 a combination of different nationalities, he was forced to secure his position 
 by military activity. Hence his expedition into Skythia [4, 85 — 144], 
 and his attempts upon Makedonia and Greece. His enmity to Athens 
 and Eretria arose especially from the help given by them to the revolt- 
 ing lonians in the burning of Sardis [5, loi — 105], after which event 
 he is said to have instructed a slave to say three times each day to him 
 when at supper, ' Sire, remember the Athenians' [5, 105]. He is said to 
 have been about 20 in B.C. 538-7. If that be so, he would be approach- 
 ing 70 at the time of Marathon [i, 209]. 
 
 Daskyleion, c. 33. 
 
 Daskyleion was the capital of the Northern Satrapy [the 3rd] of Asia 
 Minor, which included the Phrygians, Asiatic Thrakians, Paphlagonians, 
 Manandynians and Kappadokians [3, 90]. It was in Bithynia on the 
 Propontis, but its exact site is somewhat uncertain. Xenophon \^Hell. 
 4, I, 15] describes it as beautifully situated amidst hamlets and parks 
 well stocked with game, and on a river filled with various kinds of fish. 
 
 Datis, cc. 94, 98, 118, 119. 
 
 A Mede by birth, of whom Herodotos tells us nothing except what 
 we read in this book. From Suidas, however, we learn of him that he 
 learnt to speak Greek, but spoke it so imperfectly that AdrtSos fxk\o% 
 (Arist. Pax 290) or oaTia/xos became a proverb for barbarous Greek. 
 A son of his is mentioned in 7, 88. 
 
 AEKEAETS, c. 92. 
 
 Of Dekelea, 12 miles to the N.E. of Athens, commanding the 
 Eastern pass over Parnes. It was one of the 12 original Cantons said 
 to have been united by Theseus. The modem village of Taioi is on its 
 F,ite. 
 
 Delos, cc. 97—9, 110. 
 
 Delians, the, cc. 97—8, 118. 
 
 Delos, occupying a central situation among the Cyclades, had been 
 to island Greece and Ionia much what Delphi was to continental 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 213 
 
 Greece or Greece generally. Legend said that it had once been a 
 floating island and had become fixed when Latona brought forth Apollo 
 in it. Its temple accordingly was for a long time the centre of the 
 worship of Apollo, and the meeting place of the Panionian congress. 
 This yearly gathering is described in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo (146 
 — 155); and though when the meeting place of the Ionian League was 
 removed to Ephesos by Polykrates of Samos, about B.C. 530 — 20, this 
 yearly festival lost something in character and in the number of those 
 frequenting it, yet it was still attended largely by lonians from all 
 parts of Greece. The deupiai. were conducted with considerable splen- 
 dour [see Plutarch Nicias c. 3], and its temple was enriched by numerous 
 offerings from individuals and states. Its peculiar position was shewn 
 by its selection as the treasure-house of the Confederacy of Delos [B.C. 
 476] ; and its yearly assembly continued to the end of the period of 
 Greek independence to be largely attended; for we find in B.C. 178 
 that when King Perseus wished to circulate a proclamation among all 
 Greeks he sent copies of it to Delos, as well as to Delphi and the 
 temple of Itonian Athene (Polyb. 25, 2). It appears however to have 
 gradually degenerated into a fair [efxiropiKov n irpdy,ua Strabo 10, 5). 
 The island regained some importance after the destruction of Korinth 
 (B.C. 146), because it was made a free port and was regarded as a half- 
 way place between Athens and Ephesos, the ordinary route taken by the 
 Roman ships going to Asia (Cicero ad Att. 5, 12). It is the smallest 
 of the Cyclades, lying between Rheneia and ^Iykonos. 
 
 Delium, c. 118. 
 
 A small to\vn or hamlet in Boeotia, within the territory of Tanagra, 
 It got its name from a temple of the Delian Apollo on the sea coast, and 
 was afterwards rendered famous by the defeat of the Athenians there in 
 B.C. 424 [Thucyd. 4, 90]. 
 
 Delphi, cc. 19, 27, 34—5, 52, 57, 66, 70, 76, 135, 139. 
 
 The to^vn of Delphi stood in a kind of natural amphitheatre to the 
 S. of the sloping foot of a precipitous two-headed cliff which terminates 
 the range of Parnassos. The valley is watered by the river Pleistos 
 flowing to the S.W. into the Krissaean gulf. The name of the town in 
 the Homeric poems is Pytho (nv^oi), hence the 'Pythian games', and 
 the 'Pythia', the priestess who delivered the oracles. To its famous 
 temple of Apollo men came from all parts of Greece to consult the 
 oracle on all manner of questions. The oracle was also often consulted 
 on matters of international dispute between the Greek States ; it was 
 therefore of great importance to secure its impartiality, and position of 
 independence. Hence the question of the custody of the temple, 
 disputed between the Delphians and the Phokian League, was one 
 which Sparta and Athens thought it worth while to maintain in arms 
 [circ. B.C. 449 Thucyd. i, 112]. The Amphiktyonic League met there 
 and at Thermopylae alternately, and was specially bound to maintain its 
 inviolability. The restoration of the temple by the Alkmaeonidae, 
 mentioned in this book, was in consequence of its destruction by fire in 
 B.C. 548. 
 
214 HTSTORTCAL AND 
 
 Demaratos, cc. 50—1, 6r, 63—7, 70—5. 
 
 Son of Ariston, who was the 14th of the Spartan kings of tlie junior 
 house (the Eurj pontidae). The story of his deposition is told in this book. 
 But though he was thus forced to take refuge in Persia, he did not lose 
 all concern for Greece ; for he took pains in B.C. 481 to warn his coun- 
 trymen of the intended invasion of Xerxes (7, 239). Still he accom- 
 panied the king in his invasion, and occupied a high place in his 
 confidence [7, 10 r — 4, 209, 234 — 7]: and was rewarded by the posses- 
 sion of the cities of Pergamum, Teuthrania and Alisarna, which were in 
 the possession of his descendants in B.C. 399 [Xenoph. Hdlen. 3, i, 6]: 
 though he nearly forfeited the favour of Artaxerxes by imprudently 
 asking to be allowed to wear the tiara [Plutarch Theinist. 29.]. 
 
 Demarmenos, c. 65. 
 
 A Spartan, father of Prinetidas, see 5, 41. 
 Demeter, c. 91. 
 
 The most venerable of the goddesses in Greek mythology. She was 
 the daughter of Kronos and represented mystically the secret operations 
 of nature. Her worship was mystic, and the initiation in the mysteries 
 was regarded as the most solemn act in a man's life. Her temples were 
 usually in a solitary place some M^ay from a town [see 9, 69, 97, Vergil, 
 Aen. 2, 714]; but the most celebrated one was that at Eleusis. 
 
 DiAKTORIDES, C. 7 1. 
 
 A Spartan, father of Eurydame, wife of king Leotychides. 
 
 DiAKTORIDES, C. 1 27. 
 
 Of Crannon in Thessaly, one of the suitors of Agariste: of the 
 wealthy family of the Scopadae (q. v.). See also Kraniion. 
 DiDYMA, c. 19. 
 
 A place just outside the gates of Miletos in which there was a very 
 ancient temple and oracle of Apollo, said to be anterior to the settlement 
 of the lonians, and to have been founded by Herakles [Pausan. 5, 13, 
 11; 7, 2, 4]. It was also called Branchidae, and was with others 
 presented with rich offerings by Kroesos [i, 46, 92, 157; 5, 36]. Some 
 of the works of art in the temple were taken to Ecbatana [Pausan. 
 I, 16, 3]- 
 
 DiONYSIOS, cc. II, 12, 17. 
 
 A man of Phokaea elected by the lonians to command their combined 
 fleet. The people of Phokaea had long taken the lead in naval enter- 
 prise among the Greeks, and had been the tirst to shew the way to the 
 Adriatic, Italy, and Spain. Rather than yield to Harpagos, the com- 
 mander sent against them by Kyros, they had migrated almost in a body 
 to Corsica and thence to Rhcgium [i, [63 — 167]: hence the departure 
 of Dionysios, to lead a buccaneering life in and near Sicily, was in the 
 natural course of things. 
 
 Dioscuri (Ai6$ KoO/oot), c. 127. 
 
 Castor and Pollux, the twin soas of i^cus and Leda. The story of 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 215 
 
 their entertainment by Euphorion is not mentioned elsewhere ; but there 
 is another similar story told by Pausanias (3, 16, i) of their asking to be 
 entertained by one Phormio, and of this man being punished by the loss 
 of his daughter for refusing. 
 
 DOLONKI, cc. 34 — 5, 60. 
 
 A Thrakian tribe, supposed to be named from Dolonkos, a son of 
 Kronos and Thrake. They continued to exist and retain their name 
 until after the Christian era, but were never important. 
 
 Dorians, the, cc. 53, 55. 
 
 One of the great divisions of the Hellenic race, which settling first 
 in the north afterwards migrated into the Peloponnese and elsewhere. 
 According to the myth they were descended from Dorus, the eldest 
 son of Hellen [i, 56]. 
 
 Egyptians, cc. 6, 54—5, 60. 
 
 The inhabitants of Egypt ; to whom Herodotos ascribes the com 
 mencement of most of the arts of life: history [2, 77], knowledge of 
 immortality [2, 123], writing [2, 37], the divisions of the year [2, 4], 
 religious worship [2, 4], divination [2, 57]. Herodotos also believed 
 that there had been before the immigration of the Dorians an Egyptian 
 occupation of the Peloponnese led by Danaos [7, 94; 2, 71]. 
 
 Elaeus, c. 140. 
 
 A town near the extremity of the Thrakian Chersonese, at the 
 entrance of the Hellespont. It was a colony of Teos in Ionia, and was 
 celebrated for its tomb and temple of Protesilaos [7, 33], the wealth of 
 which was plundered by Artayktes, who deceived Xerxes into granting 
 him permission to do so [9, 116]. 
 
 Eleusis, cc. 64, 75. 
 
 Eleusis, situated on a bay to which it gives a name, was about 
 II miles W. of Athens. It is opposite Salamis and at the mouth of the 
 western branch of the Attic Kephisos. It was famous for its temple of 
 Demeter, at which mystic initiations were performed yearly; and the 
 road to it from Athens was accordingly called the 'sacred way', along 
 which the citizens went in solemn procession to attend the yearly 
 celebration. 
 
 Eleans, the, c. 127. 
 Elis, c. 70. 
 
 Elis was the North- Western province of the Peloponnese. _ Its 
 inhabitants were partly immigrants from Aetolia, and are not prominent 
 in this period of Greek history except as managers of the Olympic 
 festival held in their territory. 
 
 Enneakrounoi, c. 137. 
 
 The Nine-Springs, the name of a spring in Athens, which had been 
 
2i6 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 constructed into a conduit with nine pipes by Peisistratos for the use of 
 the public. It was close to the Odeium and Olympeion, on the S.E. of 
 the Acropolis. It was the only natural spring in Athens, though there 
 were numerous wells [Thucyd. 2, 15; Pausan. i, 14, i]. It was, 
 most likely, from this fountain that certain citizens illegally drew off 
 water for private use and were prosecuted by Themistokles as v^arwv 
 iin.(TTaTrj$ [Plularch Them. 31]. 
 
 Ephesos, c. 16, territory of, c. 16. 
 
 A town on the coast of Lydia at the mouth of the Kayster. It had a 
 good harbour called Panormos, which has now been silted up. It was 
 one of the twelve Ionian cities which joined in the yearly festival at the 
 Panionium, a temple of Poseidon on Mykale [i, 142, 148]. This 
 festival was afterwards called the Ephesia, indicating that Ephesos was 
 the chief city of the Ionian league [Thucyd. 3, 104]. Its celebrated 
 temple of Artemis was believed to be far older than the Ionian settle- 
 ment ; that is to say, that, when the lonians came there, they found a 
 frequented temple of some Goddess, to whom they gave the name of 
 Artemis [Pausan. 7, 2, 6 — 7]. 
 
 Epidamnos (or -um), c. 127. 
 
 A colony of Korkyra on the Illyrian coast between Apollonia and 
 Lissos [Thucyd. i, 24]; its name was changed by the Romans, from 
 an idea of its evil omen, to Dyrrachium {Du7-azzo), Pliny N. H. 3, 145: 
 and it became the usual port for ships starting from Brundisium. 
 
 Epikydes, c. 86. 
 
 A Spartan, father of Glaucos. 
 
 Epikydeides, c, 86, =S. of Epikydes, see Glaukos. 
 
 Epistrophos, c. 127. 
 
 Of Epidamnos, father of Amphimnestos, one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
 Epizelos, c. 117. 
 
 An Athenian, who distinguished himself at Marathon, and was 
 represented in the picture in the Stoa-Poekile. 
 
 Erasinos, c. 76. 
 
 A river rising at the foot of Mt Chaon and flowing across the plain 
 of Argos. Its modern name is Kefalari^ and it was believed to be 
 united by an underground stream with the river of Stymphalos in 
 Arkadia [Pausan. 2, 24, 6J. 
 
 Eretria, cc. 43, 94, 102, 105, 119. 
 
 Eretrians, the, cc. 99, 100, 119, 127. 
 
 In Euboea nearly opposite Oropos. Its inhabitants were mostly 
 lonians [8, 46], and it had long been the seat of considerable com- 
 mercial activity and a rival of Chalk is- The Eretrians sent a contingent 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 217 
 
 of five ships to help the lonirais in their revolt, in gratitude for help 
 long ago given them by the Milesians, in their struggles with Chalkis 
 [5, 99; Thucyd. 1, 15]. 
 
 Erythraeans, the, c. 8. 
 
 The inhabitants of Erythrae, a town in Ionia (mod. Ritri), standing 
 on a peninsula which juts out into the bay of Er}'thrae. It was one of 
 the 12 Ionian cities [i, 142]: and is grouped by Herodotos Avith Chios 
 as using the same dialect of Ionic Greek [i, 142], though the two states 
 were at times at war with each other [i, 18]. According to the legend 
 given by Pausanias, it was founded by Erythros from Krete, who 
 brought beside Kretan settlers, Lykians, Karians and Pamphylians, and 
 was afterwards strengthened with lonians under Kleopos son of Kodros 
 [Pans. 7, 3, 7]. 
 
 Erythraean Sea (?) 'Epvdp-n daKaaaa), c. 20. 
 
 The ' Red Sea ' of Herodotos includes the Indian Ocean with its 
 gulfs, the Red Sea and Persian Gulf. What we call the Red Sea he 
 calls the Arabian gulf [6 'Apd^ios KdXrros 2, 11 ; 4, 39]. 
 
 Etesian winds, the, c. 140. 
 
 The periodical N. -West winds which in the Aegean blow for forty 
 days from the rising of the Dog-star (26 July), cp. 7, 168. 
 
 Euboea, cc. 100, 127. 
 
 A long island, not, as H. says, as large as Kypros [5, 31], extending 
 from the Malian gulf as far south as about half the length of Attica. The 
 channel between it and the mainland was very narrow at one point, but 
 was not bridged until B.C. 410. Down the centre went a long range of 
 mountains dividing it into only three plains of any extent, that of 
 Histiaea (Oreos) in the north, of Chalkis and Eretria in the centre of 
 the west side, and of Karystos in the south. It had long been the seat 
 of a flourishing commerce, and had been fruitful in colonies. Its 
 country folk seem to have been a hardy race of mountain shepherds, 
 who even in Pausanias' time were clothed in coats of pigs' skin [Pans. 
 8> I, 5]- These were of three different races inhabiting the three 
 districts mentioned above, Ellopians (lonians), Thrakians from Abae, 
 and Dryopians (Pelasgi). 
 
 Euphorbos, c. ioi. 
 
 Of Eretria, son of Alkimachos. With Philagros he betrayed his 
 native city to the Persians, and was rewarded by the king with a gift of 
 territory [Plutarch de Garrnl. 15. Pausan. 7, 10, 2], 
 
 EuPHORiON, c. 114. 
 
 The father of the poet Aeschylos and of Kynageiros [2, 156]. He 
 seems to have lived at Eleusis and been connected with the worship of 
 Pemeter. 
 
2i8 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Europe, cc. 33, 43. 
 
 According to Herodotos, Europe ended at the Colchian Phasis 
 {Rioni) ; though others looked upon the Tanais (the Don) as the 
 boundary to the N.-East. The question of whether a sea washed its 
 northern shores was looked upon as entirely insoluble [4, 45], and 
 the western shores of the ocean were almost as unknown. He 
 derived the name from evpm and 61/', because of its lengthened frontier 
 stretching opposite to Asia and Libya. 
 
 EURYBATES, C. 92. 
 
 An Argive athlete, who commanded a thousand volunteers in the 
 defence of Aegina [9, 75; Pausan. i, 29, 5]. 
 
 EuRYDAME, c. 71. 
 
 Second wife of king Leotychides of Sparta, daughter of Diaktorides. 
 
 EURYSTHENES, CC. 51 — 2. 
 
 The descendant of Herakles with whom began the elder family of 
 the kings of Sparta [8, 131]. 
 
 Plerakles 
 Hyllos 
 
 Kleodaeos 
 
 I 
 Aristomachos 
 
 I 
 Aristodemos 
 
 I I 
 
 Eurysthenes Prokles 
 
 I I 
 
 Agis Siris 
 
 (hence the Agidae) | 
 
 Eurypon 
 (hence the Eurypontidae) 
 
 EuxiNE, the, c. 33. 
 
 Called also by Herodotos the North Sea {^ ^opiftr] ddXaacra, 4, 37). 
 It was earlier called the inhospitable sea {irdvTos A^evos Pind. /yfh. 4, 
 362). The English name of Black Sea appears to be a translation of 
 the modern Greek Maurothalassa. 
 
 EVAGORAS, C. 103. 
 
 Of Sparta, the owner of some famous racing mares. 
 
 Gela, c. 23. 
 
 On a river of the same name in Sicily. It is on the S. coast 
 between Agrigentum and Kamarina. It was a joint colony froii^ 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 219 
 
 Rhodes and Krete formed B.C. 690 [7, 153. Thucyd. 6, 4, 3]. Its 
 name was believed to be from an African word meaning 'white-frost' 
 (gelu), from the appearance along the banks of the stream (the Fiume 
 di Terra- Niiova) : but others have derived it from the notion of brightness 
 contained in 7eXaj' to laugh [op. Hom. //. 19, 362 oX-yKi] 8' ovpavov Ue, 
 yeXaaae de iraaa irepl x^^^ XaX/coO viro (TTepoir9)s\. For a while it was 
 independent and flourishing ; but when one of its citizens Gelo became 
 tyrant of Syracuse (b.c. 485) he took away a great part of its citizens 
 and settled them in Syracuse, giving over Gela to his brother Hiero, 
 who in his turn became tyrant of Syracuse and continued the same 
 policy. After the expulsion of the Syracusan tyrants however (b.c. 
 466) it again rose to importance, until it was laid waste by the Cartha- 
 ginians in B.C. 405. It partially recovered this, but was again destroyed 
 by Phintias, tyrant of Agrigentum, some time between the ist and 2nd 
 Punic wars, and from this it never thoroughly recovered [Diodor. Sic. 
 22, 2J. 
 
 Glaukos, c. 86. 
 
 A Spartan, son of Epikydes, a man of high position and character, 
 whose attempted dishonesty was denounced by the Pythia [Pausan. 2, 
 8, 2; 8, 7,8]. 
 
 GOBRYAS, C. 43. 
 
 The father of Mardonios [7, 82]. He was one of the Persian nobles 
 who killed the false Smerdis [3, 70, 73, 78]. He accompanied Darios 
 into Skythia and interpreted the meaning of the Skythian emblematical 
 missive [3, 132]. He was married to a daughter of Darios, and Darios 
 married his daughter [7, 2, 5]. 
 
 HARMODIOS, CC. 109, 122. 
 
 One of the two conspirators who killed Hipparchos, son of 
 Peisistratos [5, 55]. See Aristogeiton. 
 
 Harpagos, cc. 28, 30. 
 
 A Persian in command of an army of the Persian king in Mysia. 
 Hegesander, c. 137. 
 
 Of Miletos, father of Hecataeos (q. v.). 
 
 Hegesipyle, c. 39. 
 
 Wife of Miltiades son of Kimon, and daughter of the Thrakian king 
 Oloros. 
 
 Hekataeos, c. 137. 
 
 A native of Miletos [circ. B.C. 550—476]. One of the earliest 
 Greek historians and geographers; and the first to travel personally 
 to various countries to collect his information, afterwards set forth 
 in two works, IleptoSos 7^5 or irepi-qy-qaLS, and 'Icrrop at or 7evea\o7iai. 
 Herodotos knew and used his writings. He was the son of Hegesander, 
 
2 20 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 and of an illustrious family [2, 143]. He displayed great wisdom and 
 moderation at the time of the Ionian revolt. He dissuaded Aristagoras 
 from beginning it without preparation [5, 36] ; and on his failure again 
 offered him salutary advice as to the best way of securing himself [5, 
 125]. After the collapse of the revolt he went as ambassador to Arta- 
 phemes and obtained mild terms for his countrymen. 
 
 Helen, c. 61. 
 
 Wife of Menelaos, and daughter of Leda and Tyndareos. Her 
 temple at Sparta was in the Phoebaeum, a part of the Platanistas, a 
 broad level south of the Dromos planted with plane trees [I'ausanias 3, 
 15. 3]- 
 
 Hellas, cc. 24, 48 — 9, 61, 85, 94, 98, 106, 109. 
 Hellenes, the, cc. 17, 29, 43, 53 — 4, 106, 112, 126 — 7, 134, 137. 
 
 Herodotos uses Hellas and the Hellenes in the widest sense,^ 
 including all those who were united by common descent (the mythical 
 ancestor of all being Hellen), common language, and religion. Thus 
 in c. 24 we see that the Greek cities in Sicily were included, as well as 
 those in Asia Minor (c. 29). 
 
 Hellespont, the, cc. 33, 43, 95, 140. 
 
 The narrow strait (varying from i to 3 miles) now called the 
 Dardanelles, between the Thrakian Chersonese and the coast of Asia. 
 It was lined with Greek colonies — the list of which on the European 
 side is given in c. 33 — attracted thither by the facilities for trade in the 
 Black Sea (c. 26). 
 
 Hephaestia (or -ias), c. 140. 
 
 A town on the north of Lemnos, which like the island was sacred 
 to Hephaestos, who was said to have fallen upon it when thrown from 
 heaven [Horn. //. i, 594]: a legend accounted for by the evident marks 
 throughout of violent volcanic action; on which account also it was 
 sometimes called Aethaleia. 
 
 Heraeon, cc. 81 — 2. 
 
 Temple of Here, sister and wife of Zeus. Her worship was 
 especially common among the Dorians; but the most celebrated and 
 frequentea temple of all was this between Mykenae and Argos. There 
 was held a solemn yearly festival [i, 31]; and the names of the 
 priestesses, appointed annually, served, like those of the Archons at 
 Athens, to mark the years in the calendar [Polyb. 12, 11]. Pausanias 
 says that the temple was 15 stades (or \'^ miles) from Mykenae, on a 
 stream called Eleutherium [2, 17, i]. It was burnt down in u.C. 4*3 
 by the carelessness of the priestess Chrysis [Thucyd. 4, 133], and rebuilt 
 on a somewhat lower site [Pausan. 1,17, 7]. 
 
 Herakles, cc. 53, 108, 115. 
 
 Son of Zeus and Alkmena, according to the commonest legend. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 221 
 
 His worship was very widely spread. Herodotos says that he found 
 it going on in Eg}'pt [2, 43, 145], at Tyre [2, 44] and in Skythia [4, 
 59]: though the Egyptians did not know the Greek myths in regard to 
 him. The worship of Heroes was usually of a different character to 
 that of Gods [ws ■)7/3W{' ivayl^ovcri ws ^e^ dvovai, Pausan. 2, ii, 7]; but 
 the peculiarity of the worship of Herakles was that both sorts were 
 paid to him [2, 44]. He was the mythical ancestor of the royal families 
 of Sparta and of Lydia [i, 7; 7, 204; 8, 131; 9, 26], and temples to 
 him existed in many parts of Greece. 
 
 Herakleiox, c. 116. 
 
 A temple and precinct of Herakles at Marathon (q. v.) and 
 K}Tiosarges (q. v.). 
 
 Hermippos, c. 4. 
 
 A native of Atanieos in Mysia, an agent of Histiaeos. 
 
 Hesifeia, c. 77. 
 
 The MSS. vary between i] UtTreia, 'H(TiVeia and a-rjTreLa. This place 
 was apparently between Argos and Tiiyns, but it is not mentioned 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Himera, c. 24. 
 
 Himera (mod. Terviini) was the only independent Greek city on 
 the N. coast of Sicily. It was colonised from Zankle (about B.C. 64S), 
 mostly with Chalkidians, but also with some exiles from Syrakuse 
 [Thucyd. 6, 5]. Its modern name is derived from Thermae, which 
 was built not far from the site of Himera, after its destruction in B.C. 
 408, and was so called from its hot baths or springs [Cicero Verr. 2, 
 35]- 
 HiPPARCHOS, C. 123. 
 
 The yoimger son of Peisistratos, according to Thucydides [6, 54 — 
 55], whose elder brother Hippias (q. v.) succeeded his father as tyrannus. 
 Thucydides says that he had made special inquiries and ascertained this 
 to be the case; although there was a common notion that Hipparchos 
 was the elder, and that Hippias succeeded at his death. This popular 
 view is assumed in the dialogue Hipparchos [228 b] falsely attributed 
 to Plato, but not much subsequent in date to him. Herodotos [5, 55] 
 confirms the statement of Thucydides that Hippias and not Hipparchos 
 v.as the tyraimus: yet Thucydides seems to attribute some apxh to 
 Hipparchos ; and the explanation may be that they succeeded jointly to 
 the functions of their father, but that Hippias, as the elder, had the 
 chief dignity and authority. The story of the assassination of Hip- 
 parchos told by Thucydides attributes the action to jealousy on the part 
 of Aristogeiton of Hipparchos' afifection for Harmodios. 
 
 Hippias, cc. 102, 107 — 9, 121. 
 
 The elder brother of Hipparchos (q. v.) and son of Peisistratos. 
 The assassination of his brother [B.C. 514] embittered Hippias, and 
 
222 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 caused his rule, which had been mild and beneficent, to degenerate 
 into a harsh tyranny [Thucyd. 6, 59J; and he was expelled in K.c. 510 
 [5, 63]. He went first to Sigeium, of which his half-brother Hegesistratos 
 was despot, and thence to the court of Darios, to request his help to 
 regain his power [5, 96J, after a vain attempt of the Lakedaemonians to 
 restore him [5, 93]. He was doubtless influential in prompting the 
 invasion of Attica, and suggested Marathon as a place of landing; 
 for it was there that his father Peisistratos had landed in B.C. 537, 
 accompanied by Hippias, when successfully endeavouring to regain 
 his power [i, 62]. 
 
 HiPPOKLEIDES, CO. 127 — 9. 
 
 An Athenian, son of Tisander, one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
 HiPPOKRATES. 
 
 (i) c. 103. 
 
 The father of Peisistratos. When a private citizen he was warned 
 by an omen at the Olympic games that his son was destined to work 
 some mischief [i, 59]. 
 
 (2) c. 23. 
 
 Tyrant of Gela (q. v.) in Sicily, succeeding his brother Kleander in 
 B.C. 498. He conquered the Syrakusans in a decisive batt'e, and much 
 extended his territory. In B.C. 491 he died while besieging Hybla in 
 the course of a war with the native Sikels [7, 154 — 5. Thucyd. 614]. 
 
 (3) c- 127. 
 
 Of Sybaris, father of Smindyrides who was one of the suitors of 
 Agariste. 
 
 {4) c. 131. 
 
 Son of Megakles and Agariste, and brother of Kleisthenes the 
 reformer. 
 
 IIlPPONIKOS, C. 12 r. 
 
 Son of Kallias. The two names were taken in alternate generations 
 by the eldest sons [7, 151]. See Arist. ^z/. 283 wVTrep d X^yois'l-mroviKos 
 KaWiov Ko^ 'IttttovIkov KaXXias. They were the head of a very ancient 
 and wealthy family at Athens. 
 
 HiSTIAlos, cc. I — 5, 26—9, 4'). 
 
 Histiaios, son of Lysagoras, was tyrant of Miletos, at the time of 
 Darius' expedition intoSkythia: and was one of the Greek tyrants who 
 resisted the proposal to cut the bridge over the Danube, and so prevent 
 the king's retreat [4, 137 — 8]. He was rewarded by the gift of 
 Myrkinos and its territory in the country of the Edones [5, 11]. Leaving 
 Miletos in the care of his son-in-law Aristagoras, he proceeded to 
 fortify Myrkinos. This roused the suspicions of Megabazos, who 
 warned Darios that he was meditating some act of insubordination. He 
 was consequently summoned to Sardis under the i)relext of his advice 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 223 
 
 being needed by the king, and was kept there and at Susa in a sort of 
 honourable captivity [5, -23 — 4]. Getting tired of this he determined to 
 stir up a movement among the lonians, with the hope of being sent 
 do^vn himself to repress it. He did this by sending a slave down to 
 Ari^tagoras with the words ' Raise the lonians' \a.iTo<jTr)<sov tov% 'Iwvaj] 
 branded on his head, with only a message to Aristagoras that he was to 
 shave his head and read [5, 35]. The device succeeded ; and though 
 Darios blarned Histiaios for the revolt he sent him down to suppress it 
 [5, 105 — 7J. But on arriving at Sardis he found that Artaphernes was 
 aware of his secret practices; he therefore tried to return to Miletos; 
 but the citizens refusing to receive him he went to Chios, and after 
 being imprisoned and released there, to Byzantium [6, i — 5]. There for 
 a time he supported himself by acts of piracy, and lev>-ing black mail on 
 the ships coming out of the Hellespont, and retahated on the Chians by 
 seizing their Island [6, 26 — 7]. He then besieged Thasos, for the sake 
 of its gold mines. Hearing that the Phoenikian fleet of the king was 
 about to leave Miletos he removed his army southward to Lesbos. But 
 not finding sufficient provisions he crossed to the mainland, where he 
 was captured and taken to Sardis. There Artaphernes without waiting 
 to refer to the king, crucified him [6, 28, 30]. He is described as a man 
 of great subtilty and acuteness [Seti/os /cat (ro0os, 5, 23]. 
 
 Hydar.xes, c. 133. 
 
 One of the assassins of the false Snicidis [3, 70]. He was afterwards 
 governor of the maritime district of Asia Minor [7, 135], and his son 
 commanded the Immortals in the Army of Xerxes [7, 83, 211]. His 
 descendants became kings of Armenia [.Strabo 11, 14, 1=]. 
 
 Hyllos, c. 52. 
 
 Son of Herakles, see Eiirysthenes. He it was who, according to 
 the legend, led the Herakleidae back to the Peloponnese. According 
 to one story his mother was Melite (Apoll. Rhod. 4, 538), according to 
 another Omphale (Paus. i, 35, 8), to another Deianeira [Soph. Track. 
 56]. He was killed in single combat by Echemos of Tegea [9, 26]. 
 
 HvMETTOS, c. 137. 
 
 A double range of mountains to the S.E. of the plain of Athens, 
 divided by a deep depression. Its greatest height is 3506 feet. It was 
 celebrated for its bees, as Pentelicos for its marble quarries, and Fames 
 for its hunting [Pausan. i, 32, i]. 
 
 Hysians, the, c. 108. 
 
 The people of Hysiae, a small town on the N. slope of Kithaeron, 
 on the road from Athens to Thebes [9, 15, 25]. 
 
 Hystaspes, c. 98. 
 
 Father of Darios, and son of Arsames, of the family of the royal 
 Achaemenidae, of which Kyros was a descendant by an elder brajich 
 [7, 11]. He accompanied Kyros in his expedition against the Massage- 
 tae, but was sent back to Per.-ia to prevent a movement of his son 
 
224 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Darios, which Kyros wrongly fancied was foretold in a dream [x, 209 — 
 210]. At the time that his son succeeded to the throne he was governor 
 (i/Trapxos) of the Persians [3, 70]. And from inscriptions it appears that 
 he acted as his son's general against the Parthians. 
 
 Ias, cc. 9, 31. 
 
 Ionian (f. adj.) see lonians. 
 
 IcARiAN Sea, the, cc. 95 — 6. 
 
 The S.E. part of the Aegean, along the coasts of Caiia and Ionia, 
 deriving its name from the island of Icaria. The name was as old as 
 Homer [//. 2, 145]. 
 
 Imbros, cc. 41, 104. 
 
 An island off the Thracian Chersonese, about 35 miles in circumfer- 
 ence. It is mountainous and well-wooded, with fertile valleys. It was 
 first inhabited by Pelasgians [5, 26], and then colonised from Athens, of 
 which it was always regarded as a possession. 
 
 Inycum, cc. 23 — 4. 
 
 A small town in the S.W. of Sicily, on the river Hypsas [mod. 
 Belic{\. In mythology it was connected with Daedalos, who took 
 refuge there when flying from Minos of Crete. 
 
 Ionia, cc. i, 7, 13, 17, 22, 28, 43, 86, 95. 
 
 lONiANS, the, cc. I — 3, 7 — 14, 17, 22, 26, 28, 31 — 2, 41—3, 98. 
 
 Ionia was the maritime district of Asia Minor, extending from the 
 River Hermus on the North to a short distance S. of Miletus. ' The 
 'region', says Herodotos, 'is the fairest in the whole world: for no 
 ' other is so blessed as Ionia, either North or South or East or West of 
 ' it. For elsewhere the climate is either too cold and damp, or else the 
 'heat and drought are oppressive' [i, 142]. Pausanias [7, 5, 2] also 
 says that, 'The lonians have the very best possible temperature of the 
 seasons'. In this pleasant region the cities were colonized by the 
 lonians, which together with ihe islands of Samos and Chios established 
 an Amphiktyone, or community for religious worship, the centre of which 
 was the Panionium, or temple of Poseidon, on the promontoiy of Mykale ; 
 though for political purposes the states were nidependent. Ephesos and 
 Miletos, the two principal cities, were believed to have been founded by 
 the two sons of Kodros, king of Athens, Androkles and Neileos ; and 
 therefore Athens was regarded as in a sense the Metropolis or mother 
 city of Ionia. But the Athenians and other Ionic states in Greece 
 became ashamed of the title ' Ionian ', and did their best to renounce it. 
 The Asiatic cities on the other hand were proud of it, and they became 
 to all intents and purposes ' Ionia'. The cities were Miletos, Myus and 
 Priene, in Karia : Ephesos, Colophon, Lebedos, Teos, Clazomenae, 
 Erythrae and Phokaea, in Lydia. They were not purely Ionic ; for the 
 Ionian settlers had intermarried with the original Karians, Lydians, and 
 other inhabitants, and they did not all speak the same dialect ; but the 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 225 
 
 predominant element in them all was Ionian. By B.C. 528 all these 
 towns had been reduced to subjection to Persia, by Harpagos the 
 general of Kyros [i, 162 — 170]- The only member of the confederacy 
 still remaining free being Samos, which under Polykrates for a time 
 maintained great power and prosperity. But by B.C. 519 Samos too 
 submitted to become tributary [3, 39 — 47; 54 — 6; 120 — 5]. It is the 
 rising of these tributary states, beginning by the expulsion of the despots 
 established by Persian influence, and its suppression as related in the 
 first part of this book, that served to bring about the collision between 
 Persia and the continental Greeks. See Introduction. 
 
 Ionian Gulf, the, c. 127. 
 
 By the Ionian Gulf (/coXttos 'loi'ios) Herodotos means the Adriatic [9, 
 92]. The name must have arisen from ' lonians' being from their 
 extensive colonies regarded as equivalent to ' Greeks'. 
 
 Italia, c. 127. 
 
 By Italy Herodotos seems always to mean the Greek cities in Italy. 
 He does not mention Rome, but the power in central and northern 
 Italy known to him is the Etruscan empire (Tyrrhenia) i, 94, 163. 
 
 Kaikos, c. 28. 
 
 The Kaikos flows through the S. of Mysia, past Pergamum, and 
 discharges itself into the Sinus Eleaticus between Pitane and Elaea. By 
 the plain of Kaikos Herodotos apparently means the part near Perga- 
 mum. It was very rich and fertile. 
 
 KoXt) 'AkTT], CC. 2 2 3. 
 
 The Fair-Strand, on the N. coast of Sicily, between Helaesa and 
 Haluntium, was in Roman times called Calacta [Cic. ii Verr. 3 § 43]. 
 It was noted for the fisheries in the sea near it [Silius Ital. 14, 251]. 
 There was another place of the same name on the W. coast of Krete. 
 
 Kallias, cc. 121, 122. 
 
 Son of Phaenippos, a wealthy Athenian, and violent opponent of the 
 Peisistratidae. See Hipponikos. 
 
 KALLIMACHOS, cc. 109 — III, 114. 
 
 An Athenian of the deme Aphidna, who was Archon Polemarchos 
 in B.C. 470 and fell at Marathon. He and Miltiades were the most 
 conspicuous figures in the picture of the battle of Marathon in the Stoa 
 Poikile [Paus. i, 15, 3]. 
 
 Karja, c. 25. Kar, c. 20. 
 
 Karia was the district in Asia immediately South of Ionia. The 
 boundaries between the two differed at different times, sometimes being 
 reckoned as formed by the Messogis range, and sometimes by the 
 Maeander. It had in the last century been subdued and annexed by 
 Kroesos [i, 28], and afterwards by the Persians under Harpagos [i, 
 174], and joining in the Ionian revolt was again subjugated by the 
 
 H. VI. I.S 
 
226 HISTORTCAL AND 
 
 Persians [5, 117 — 120]. The original inhabitants were Leleges, and 
 had once been widely spread in Island Greece or, as Herodotos says, 
 had come from the Islands, though they denied this themselves [i, 171], 
 but were reduced to subjection by Minos of Crete [Thucyd. i, 8]; and 
 either their inferior position among the Ionian settlers, or the fact of 
 their practice of serving as hired troops, brought Ihem into such 
 contempt, that 'the value of a Karian' and 'to risk a Karian' came to 
 be proverbs for what was worthless. [Plato Laches 187 B. Eurip. 
 Cycl. 654. Polyb. 10, 32]. The Greeks regarded them as ^ap^apoi, 
 but though their language was not Hellenic, it was largely mixed 
 with Hellenic words [i, 171]. 
 
 Karchedonians, the, c. 17. 
 
 The inhabitants of Carthage [Ka/)X'?5wi'], who in the time of Hero- 
 dotos were a great mercantile people, and were encroaching on Sicily, 
 though resisted by successive rulers of Syrakuse [7, 165], as they had 
 done on Corsica [i, 166]. 
 
 Kardia, cc. 33, 36, 40. 
 
 A town in the Northern part of the Thrakian Chersonese, at the 
 head of the Black Gulf (fx^Xas Koatpoj q.v.). It was originally a joint 
 colony from Miletos and Clazomenae; but was strengthened afterwards 
 from Athens. It was destroyed (about B.C. 300) by Lysimachos, and 
 partially restored with the name of Lysimachia. 
 
 Karystos, c. 99. 
 
 A town on the South of Euboea near Mt Ocha, still called Karysto, 
 though now a mere village. It was celebrated for its marble quarries. 
 Like Styra in the same district its inhabitants were Dryopians, a 
 Pelasgic race from a district near Malis [4, 33; 8, ()(i\. In B.C. 469 
 — 7 they waged a not unsuccessful war with the Athenians [9, 105. 
 Thucyd. 1, 98J. 
 
 Kasamros, c. 73. 
 
 An Aeginetan, son of Aristocrates. He was one of the leading men 
 selected by the kings of Sparta to be delivered, as a hostage for the 
 loyalty of Aegina, to the care of the Athenians. 
 
 KiLIKIA, C. 95. KiLIKIANS, C. 7. 
 
 The South-Eastern district of Asia Minor, bordering on the Medi- 
 terranean opposite Kypros [5, 49], bounded on the \V. by Pamphylia 
 and Pisidia, and on the East by Mt Amanus, though Herodotos [5, 
 52] extends it to the Euphrates. Its Northern frontier is Mt Taurus, it 
 therefore counted as ^^a' tov Tavpov as opposed to that part of Asia 
 which was spoken of as 17 ivl rdde rod Tavpov, a division which may 
 be taken to correspond to that of Asia Minor and Palestine, Kilikia 
 being on the borders of the two. The Kilikians, originally called 
 Hypachaei [7, 91] were probably of Aramaic origin, and connected 
 with the Pliamikians. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 227 
 
 KlMON. 
 
 (0 cc. 34, 38—40, 103, 140. 
 
 The father of Miltiades, an Athenian of wealth and influence, but 
 according to Plutarch \^Cimon 4] of bad character, and of such mean 
 intellect as to get the nickname of KodXe^ios 'the fool'. For his 
 family and descendants, see Miltiades. 
 
 (2) c. 136. 
 
 Son of the great Miltiades and Hegesipyle. His youth, according 
 to the gossip in Plutarch's Life (which however is probably derived from 
 hostile and untrustworthy sources) was discreditable ; but his after career 
 was of great service to Athens. In conjunction with Aristeides he was 
 the founder of the confederacy of Delos [b.c. 478], and his victory 
 over the Persians at the mouth of the Eurymedon in Pamphylia [B.C. 
 466J finally decided the freedom of the Greek states from Persian influ- 
 ence : though the actual conclusion of the treaty after it, mentioned by 
 Plutarch, has been denied. The rising power ot Perikles, combined 
 with the unfriendly attitude of Sparta, of which Kimon had been always 
 a partisan, contributed to secure his ostracism in B.C. 461. But on his 
 recal in B.C. 456 he again did good service to his country in Egypt and 
 Kypros, in which latter island he died while engaged in the siege of 
 Kitium [B.C. 449]. Taken as a whole the policy of Kimon was for the 
 Athenians to keep on friendly terms with Sparta, and in conjunction 
 with her to maintain the status quo in Greece, while he pushed the 
 Athenian Empire abroad : that of Perikles was to make Athens supreme 
 in Greece, and in order to do so, to depress Sparta. 
 
 KissiA, c. 119. 
 
 A district in Asia [mod. Khuzistdn^ of which the Capital was Susa. 
 
 Kleandros, c. 83. 
 
 A native of the town Phigaleia in Arcadia, a mantis or soothsayer. 
 Kleisthenes. 
 
 (i) cc. 126, 128—130. 
 
 The last tyrannus of Sikyon, of a dynasty established by Orthagoras, 
 which lasted 100 years, owing, says Aristotle {Pol. 5, ii), to the 
 moderate and law-abiding character of the sovereigns. In B.C. 595 he 
 commanded the joint army of the Amphiktyons in the Sacred War, 
 which after 10 years ended in the destruction of Kirrha. The year of 
 his death and of the end of his dynasty is not known, but it was 
 subsequent to B.C. 582. 
 
 (2) c. 131. 
 
 Son of Megakles and Agariste the daughter of Kleisthenes tyrant of 
 Sikyon, His reforms on the Solonian constitution of Athens were 
 introduced shortly after the expulsion of Hippias and his family [b.c. 
 510]. They were in a democratic direction; the foundation of them 
 being the division for political purposes of the people into 10 local 
 tribes instead of the four ancient tribes, which were combinations of 
 
 15—2 
 
228 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 (pparplai or clans. His rival Isagoras applied for help from Sparta, 
 and in the course of the ten years [510 — 500 B.C.] Kleisthenes with 
 the rest of the Alkmaeonidae had to leave Athens; but was soon 
 afterwards recalled. Of the end of his life we know nothing. [See 5, 
 63, 66, 69—73.] 
 
 Kleodaeos, c. 52. 
 
 Son of Hyllos (q. v.), and grandson of Herakles [see pedigree given 
 in article Etirysthenes, and comp. 7, 204 ; 8, 131]. He had an Heroum or 
 Chapel at Sparta near the Theatre [Pausan. 3, 15, 10]. 
 
 Kleomenes, cc. 50 — I, 61, 64 — 6, 73 — 5, 78—81, 84 — 5, 92, 108. 
 
 The 1 6th king of Sparta of the elder line, the Agidae, from B.C. 
 520 to B.C. 49?. He was the son of Anaxandridas by his second 
 wife [5, 41 — 2]. He was all his life strange and eccentric, and finally 
 died by his own hand in a state of absolute madness. His career as 
 king of Sparta was, as might be expected from his character, a strange 
 and sometimes discreditable one: though it does not appear to have 
 been stained by the usual corruption of Spartan kings in regard to 
 taking bribes [3, 148; 5, 51; 6, 82]. In B.C. 511 — 10 he led an army 
 against Athens, and compelled Hippias and his family to quit [5, 
 64 — 5], and two or three years later supported Isagoras and expelled 
 Kleisthenes with the other Alkmaeonidae from Athens [5, 70], but was 
 shortly afterwards forced to give up the Akropolis which he had seized 
 [5, 72 — 3, 90]. He however made another attempt to set up Isagoras 
 as tyrant of Athens, which was frustrated by a quarrel with the other 
 king Demaratos [5, 74 — 6]. While on the Akropolis he had discovered 
 the oracles which the Alkmaeonidae had fraudulently obtained from 
 Delphi ordering the expulsion of the Peisistratidae, and had taken them 
 to Sparta, and this induced the Spartans to make an attempt to bring 
 back Hippias [5, 72]. After refusing to take part in assisting the 
 Ionian revolt [5, 49 — 51], his next enterprise was that against Aegina 
 recorded in chs. 49 — 51 of this book. His most outrageous proceeding 
 was his invasion of Argos, and the severity with which he treated the 
 inhabitants [cc. 76—80, cp. 7, 148], which so embittered the Argives 
 against the Spartans, that they readily entered into terms with the 
 Persians, and all through the subsequent Persian war consistently 
 nicdized. His final loss of reason seems "to have been brought to a 
 crisis by intemperate habits [6, 76J. 
 
 Knop:thos, c. 88. 
 
 An Aeginetan, father of Nikodromos. 
 
 KoBON, c. 66. 
 
 A man of high position at Delphi, son of Aristophantos, who acted 
 in collusion with Kleomenes in the matter of Demaratos. 
 
 KOENYRA, c. 47. 
 
 A place in the island of Thasos, near which were some silver mines 
 once worked by the Phoenikians. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 229 
 
 KoiXa, Tcl, c. 26. 
 
 A place in the Island of Chios, 'the Hollows,' but whether so 
 called from a depression in the land, or from the configuration of the 
 shore is not known. The same name in Euboea refers to the lie of the 
 coast [8, 13]. 
 
 KolXt] 680s, T], c. 103. 
 
 The ' Hollow Road ' or the ' Valley Road, ' the name of a road 
 outside Athens, on the north of the town. It leads through a place 
 called KoiX?;, in which was the tomb of Thucydides. 
 
 KORINTHOS, C. 128. KORINTHIANS, the, CC. 89, I08. 
 
 The territory of Korinthos was separated from the Megarid on the 
 north by the range of Geraneia, and from Argolis on the south by 
 Oneum. Korinth itself consisted of a citadel, the Akrokorinthus 
 (1900 ft.), with a town round it enclosed with wall, and joined to its 
 western port, Lechaeum, by long walls. Its eastern port, Kenchreae, 
 was more than eight miles distant. Its position on a narrow isthmos 
 commanding the road from Northern Greece to the Peloponnese, and 
 with easy access to both seas, made it early important ; and in it the 
 first triremes were built [Thucyd. i, 13]. Though the inhabitants were 
 for the most part Dorians, they were at this time on friendly terms with 
 Athens rather than with Sparta, and refused to join in the attempt to 
 re-establish the tyranny there [5, 75, 93]. 
 
 KOUPHAGORAS, C. 1 1 7. 
 
 An Athenian, father of Epizelos (q. v.). 
 
 Krannonian, a, c. 127. 
 
 Of Krannon, also called Ephyra [Find. Pyth. 10, 85]. It was a 
 town in the district of Thessaly called Pelasgiotis, in which the most 
 wealthy and important family was that of the Scopadae, whose great 
 flocks feeding ou the fertile plain round it are mentioned by Theocritus 
 Id. 16, 36: 
 
 ttoKKoX 8e HiKOTrddaLffiv iXavudfiepoL ttotI craKoi/s 
 
 luxTXpt. ai/u Kepaycriu i/xvKrjaavTO ^oeaaiv 
 
 fivpia 5' d/xTrediov Kpavvcoviov ev8iaxi<XK0V 
 
 TToifx^ves ^KKpira /xyjXa (piXo^eivoLO-i Kpeuvdais. 
 
 Krios, cc. 50, 73. 
 
 A man of high position in Aegina. His son Polykritos dis- 
 tinguished himself at the battle of Salamis (8, 92 — 3). Krios seems, 
 from the Scholiast on Aristoph. Nzides 1356, to have been an athlete. 
 
 Kroisos, cc. 37 — 8, 125. 
 
 Kroisos was king of Lydia from B.C. 560 to B.C. 546, famous for his 
 wealth and liberality. He conquered the Asiatic Greeks [i, 26], and 
 attempted to do the same, though unsuccessfully, to the Islanders [r, 
 27]. The consultation of the oracles mentioned in c. 125 refers to his 
 
230 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 sending round to the Greek Oracles owing to his terror at the growing 
 power of Kyros [i, 46sqq.]. He was conquered near Sardis in B.C. 
 546, and was afterwards kept in honourable arrest at the Persian court 
 [i, 79—88, 155—7, 3> 34—6]. 
 Krotonians, the, c. 21. 
 
 The inhabitants of Kroton, a Greek colony on the E. coast of 
 Bruttium, about six miles N. of the Lacinian promontory, founded 
 about B.C. 710 by a band of Achaeans led by Myskellos of Rhypae. It 
 was long the residence of Pythagoras, and his club of 300 for some 
 time exercised supreme political influence there; and during this in- 
 fluence (about B.C. 510) occurred the war with Sybaris referred to in 
 this passage, which ended in the total destruction of that town [5, 44]. 
 
 Kynegeiros, c. 114- 
 
 Son of Euphorion, and brother of Aeschylos. According to Trogos 
 (Justin. 2, 9) his right hand with which he was holding on to a Persian 
 ship being cut off, he laid hold with his left, and when that too was cut 
 off, with his teeth. 
 
 Kyneas, c. ioi. 
 
 An Eretrian, father of the traitor Philagros (q- v.). 
 
 Kyniskos, c. 71. 
 
 A name ('the Whelp ') given by the Spartans to Zeuxidamos son of 
 Leotychides. 
 
 Kynosargos, c. 116. 
 
 A precinct of Herakles, and gymnasium outside Athens, on the 
 road to Marathon, near the Dromeian gate. The gymnasium was 
 frequented by half-bred Athenians and illegitimately bom boys, — 
 Herakles, half man and half god, being the patron of such [Plutarch 
 Themist. i]. It was on high ground commanding a view of the sea. 
 
 Kyprians, the, c. 6. 
 
 The inhabitants of Kypros, an island opposite the coast of Kilikia. 
 It was valuable to the Persians, both as possessing a navy of its own, 
 and as being in the way for the Phoenikian ships crossing to Asia 
 Minor. It had been under the power of Amasis king of Kgypt [a, 
 182]; then, with Asia and Egypt, tributary to the king of Persia [3, 
 91]; and joining in the Ionian revolt had again been subdued. The 
 Kyprians were originally Phoenikians; but Greek colonies had been 
 settled in it from Salamis, Athens, Arkadia and Kythnos, and some 
 from Aethiopia [7, 90]. It is 150 miles long, with a maximum breadth 
 of 40 miles. 
 
 Kypselos, c. 34. 
 
 The father of Miltiades, the first tyrant of the Chersonese. See 
 Miltiades. He was supposed to be descended from the Aeakidae, and 
 was a man of great wealth. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 231 
 
 Kypselidae, c. 128. 
 
 The descendants of Kypselos, for 30 years tyrant of Corinth, having 
 deposed and decimated the ohgarchical clan of the Bacchiadae [about 
 B.C. 655]. His name means a 'chest' or 'corn-bin,' in which the 
 infant Kypselos was concealed from the emissaries of the Bacchiadae, 
 who in consequence of an oracle wished to kill him [5, 92]. This chest 
 was preser%-ed in the family, and, being covered wiih. cedar and gold, 
 was dedicated in the temple at Olympia. [Pausan. 5,17, 5]. He was 
 succeeded by his son Periander who died after a reign of forty years 
 [about B.C. 5S5]. and was succeeded by a relative, Psammetichos, after 
 a few vears of whose reign the dvnasty was suppressed [Aristot. Pol. 
 5. 9]- 
 Kyzikos, c. 33. 
 
 A city in Mysia on the extremity of a peninsula (or island joined to 
 the mainland artificially, which has now become a peninsula) projecting 
 into the Propontis. The ruins of it are now called BcJ Kiz. The 
 Kyzikenes were apparently of Greek origin, but it is not known whence 
 they came or when the town was first formed. It was included under 
 the supremacy of Athens after the Persian wars; revolted and was 
 recovered in B.C. 411 [Thucyd. 8, 107]; was taken by the Spartans in 
 B.C. 410, and recovered by Alkibiades [Xen. Hell, i, i, 16], and by the 
 peace of Antalkidas (B.C. 3?7) reverted to the Persians. It was a wealthy 
 mercantile town, and its gold staters were widely ctirrent in Greece. 
 
 Lade, cc. 7, ii. 
 
 The largest of a group of islands off Miletos. It is now part of the 
 continent, and represented by a hill in the plain of the Maeander, the 
 deposits of the river having extended the land beyond the scene of the 
 battle. 
 
 Lakedaemonians, the, cc 52—3, 58, 60, 70, 75, 77, S5, 92, 106. loS, 
 120, 123. 
 
 The inhabitants of the district of Lakonia, over which, as weU as 
 over Messenia, the citizens of Sparta (which contained 8000 men of 
 military age, 7, 234) were supreme. At this time their military 
 reputation gave them an informal supremacy throughout Greece, as is 
 shown by the Athenians accusing the Aeginetans to them, as though 
 they were the natural judges in a matter of international dispute (c. 49). 
 
 Lakonian dances, c. 129. 
 
 Probably war dances, or steps like a march to music; for we leam 
 that • the Lakedaemonians used to march out to battle, not to the sound 
 of trumpets, but to the strains of pipes, lyre, and kithara' [Pausan. 3, 
 I?) 5]- See also note to this passage. 
 
 Lampito, c. 71. 
 
 Daughter of king Leotychides, and wife of Archidamos. She was 
 the mother of king Agis, and was alive in B.C. 427 [Plato, Alcib. i. 
 124 A]. 
 
232 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Lampsakenes, the, cc. 37 — 8. 
 
 The inhabitants of Lampsakos, a city of Mysia on the Hellespont. 
 It was originally called Pityusa, but received the name of Lampsakos 
 after being colonised from Phokaea and Miletos. It had an excellent 
 harbour, and its territory produced good wine. It had been captured 
 by the Persians during the Ionian revolt [5, 117]. Its tyrant was 
 Hippokles, whose son Aeantides married Archedike, a daughter of 
 Peisistratos [Thucyd. 6, 59]. 
 
 Laos, c. 21. 
 
 Laos, 35 miles from Sybaris, on the west coast of Italy and the 
 mouth of the river Laos (mod. Lao). 
 
 Laphanes, c. 127. 
 
 An Arkadian of Paeos, in the district of Azania (q. v.), one of the 
 suitors of Agariste; he was son of Euphorion (q. v.). 
 
 Lemnos, cc. 137 — 140. 
 
 An island lying between Mt Athos and the Hellespont, about 150 
 square miles in area. Its earliest known inhabitants were a Thrakian 
 tribe called Sinties, which perhaps means robbers or pirates (tr/vo/iat) ; 
 it then received the Pelasgi expelled from Attica. It was conquered by 
 the Persian Otanes (5, 26), but after its deliverance by Miltiades it 
 remained a possession of Athens till late times [Thucyd. 4, 28. Polyb. 
 30. 18]. 
 
 Lemnian deeds, c. 139. 
 
 The A-Zj/xvca ^pya referred to, besides the slaughter of these sons of 
 the Attic women, were as follows. The Sintians of Lemnos loathed 
 their wives, on whom Aphrodite had sent a curse {dvaoa-fiia), and married 
 others from Thrace. In revenge all the women murdered their husbands 
 and fathers, except Hypsyle who concealed her father Thoas [Apollo- 
 dor. I, 9, 17]. 
 
 Leoprepes, c. 85. 
 
 A Spartan, father of Theasides. 
 
 Leotychides, cc. 65 — 7, 69, 71—3, 85—86. 
 
 The sixteenth king of Sparta of the junior branch (the Eurypontidae). 
 There is some confusion as to his pedigree, for in 8, 131 Herodotos calls 
 his grandfather Agesilaos, not Agis, as here. His and Demaratos' families 
 seem to have parted 8 generations earlier, both being descended from 
 sons of Thcupompos, king circ. B.C. 772 — 713. Sec .-i^'-is. He com- 
 manded the' Greek fleet at Mykale [9, 98]. 
 
 Lesbos, cc. 8, 14, 28, 31. The Lesbians, cc. 5, 8, 26—7. 
 
 An island about 7 miles off the coast of Mysia. It had two 
 excellent harbours, and was celebrated for the healthiness of its climate, 
 and the excellence of its wine. It had been origin;\lly divided into six 
 territories; but four of them became absorbed in the dominions of the 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 233 
 
 two cities of Methymna and Mytilene, the latter of which gave its name 
 after \\ards to the whole island. The inhabitants were principally 
 Aeolians ; and the island was regarded as the central seat or fnrrpoiroKLs 
 of the Aeolians. It never became part of the Lydian kingdom, but 
 submitted for a time to the Persians [i, 169]. After the Persian wars 
 it joined the confederacy of Delos, and was attached to the Athenian 
 interest ; but in the course of the Peloponnesian war revolted from 
 Athens [Thucyd. 3, 15], and was punished by the division of the 
 territory of Mitylene among Athenian cleruchs [Thucyd. 3, 50]. 
 
 LoKRi Epizephyrii, c. 23. 
 
 The 'Western Locrians/ that is, the Lokrians in Italy as opposed 
 to the Lokrians in Greece. The town of Lokri was on the S.-E. coast 
 of Bruttium, 5 miles from the modem Gerace ; but even its ruins have 
 almost entirely disappeared. There seems a doubt as to whether they 
 were colonists from the Opuntian or Ozolian Lokrians, Pausanias (3, 
 19, ] i) and Vergil (Aen. 3, 399) favouring the former; and Strabo and 
 others the latter. Aristotle said that the colony was formed by certain 
 slaves of the Lokrians, who, in the absence of their masters on an 
 expedition, intrigued with the Lokrian ladies, and when their masters 
 were about to return, fled with the women to Italy. This account 
 however was strenuously denied by Timaeos, who asserted that Italian 
 Lokri was a colony from Greek Lokris, sent out under the usual 
 honourable circumstances [Polyb. 12, 5 — 9]. Some derive the ap- 
 pellation of Epizephyrii, not from the distinction between western and 
 eastern Lokrians, but from the promontory Epizephyrium in their 
 territory. 
 
 Lydians, the, cc. 32, 37, 125. 
 
 Lydia was properly the district in Asia Minor separated from Mysia 
 on the N. by the range of Temnos, and from Karia on the south by the 
 Messcgis Mts or by the R. Maeander. In Homer [//. 2, 865 etc.] the 
 inhabitants of this country are called Meiones (Mgoz'es), who appear to 
 have been of Pelasgic origin. At some period before B.C. 700 these 
 Meiones were conquered by the Lydi, whose place of origin is quite un- 
 known, but who appear to have been connected ethnologically with the 
 Karians. In the reign of Kroesos [B.C. 560 — 546], of the 3rd dynasty 
 established by Gyges [i, 18 — 13], the kingdom of Lydia included all Asia 
 Minor except Lykia and Kilikia. This kingdom was annexed to Persia 
 by Kyros [B.C. =46], and by Darios Lydia and Mysia were formed into a 
 Satrapy, the seat of government being Sardis [3, 90]. Herodotos 
 describes them as an active and warlike race, [i, 7], the first to engage 
 in commerce and coin money [i, 94], with institutions similar to the 
 Greeks [i, 35, 74, 94]. Yet their blood relationship to the Karians 
 was commemorated by a joint worship of the Karian Zeus [i, 171]. 
 
 Lykurgos, c. 127. 
 
 An Arcadian, father of Amiantus, of the city Trapezus (q. v.), who 
 was one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
234 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Lysagoras, c. 133. 
 
 Son of Tisias, of the island of Pares. 
 Lysanias, c. 127. 
 
 Of Eretria, in Euboea, one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
 Makedonia, cc. 44—5. 
 
 Makedonia proper consisted of two parts: Upper Makedonia, an 
 inland district on the east of the chain of mountains which form a 
 continuation of Pindos, and watered by the confluents of the Upper 
 Haliakmon : Lower Makedonia consisting of the basin of the Axius, 
 but not reaching to the sea. In this latter district of Lower 
 Makedonia, a dynasty had established itself with Edessa as its capital, 
 founded by Perdikkas, who claimed to be a grandson of Temenos of 
 Argos [8, 127; Thucyd. 2, 99]. Under the reign of Amyntas I., fifth 
 in descent from Perdikkas, and his successor Alexander [5, 22 ; 8, 34], 
 Makedonia, having been gradually organised by them and their 
 predecessors, began to be mixed up in Hellenic politics. 
 
 Malene, c. 29. 
 
 A town in the district of Atarneos (q. v.). 
 Males, c. 127. 
 
 An Aetolian, one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
 Marathon, cc. 102—3, 107, iii, 113, 116, 120, 132. 
 
 A small plain on the E. coast of Attica, 6 miles long and varying 
 from 3 to 5 miles broad between the mountains and the sea. In it 
 were originally four townships, Marathon, Probalinthos, Trikorythos 
 and Oenoe, which together under the name Tetrapolis formed one of 
 the 12 original cantons of Attica. On the union of all Attica, attributed 
 to Theseus, all four of these places became Attic demes. Its northern 
 end is filled up by a marsh which leaves only a narrow pass between it 
 and Mt Koraki : on the south the hills approach close to the sea. Four 
 roads lead from this plain over the hills into the interior : the southern 
 between Pentelikos and Hymettos; the next more northwards to 
 Athens by Kephisia ; the next through Aphidna and Dekelea to 
 Athens; the next between Ml Koraki and the large marsh to Khamnos 
 and so along the coast to Oropos, It had long been known as a place 
 of landing in Attica [Homer, Odyss. 7, 80], and had been used by 
 Peisistratos and Hippias in B.C. 537 [i, 62], see Ilippias. For the 
 battle of Marathon, see Introduction. 
 
 Mardonios, cc. 43—4, 94- 
 
 Son of Gobryas by a sister of Darios [7, 5J, whose daughter 
 Artazostra he married. After his failures recorded in this book and 
 his removal from command, he still seems to have retained influence 
 at court. For he is represented as being the chief means of persuading 
 Xerxes to undertake his expedition against Greece [7, 5], and was 
 commander in-chief of the land forces [7, 8 2 J. After the battle of 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 235 
 
 Salamis he persuaded Xerxes to go home, and leave him with 300,000 
 men to complete the conquest of the Peloponnese [8, 100 — 6]. After 
 wintering in Thessaly [8, 113] and vainly trying to win over Atheus by 
 negociation [8, 133 — 141], he occupied it once more [9, i — 4], and after 
 retreating into Boeotia [9, 12—15] finally fell at the battle of Plataea 
 [9. 63]. 
 
 Medes, cc. 9, 22, 24, 67, 109, 120. Medike, c. 84. A Mede, c. 94. 
 Median army, c. hi. IMedian dress, c. 112. 
 
 The Medes were an Aryan people [7, 62] who when first heard of 
 inhabited a district south of the Caspian now called Khorassan. About 
 the middle of the 7th century B.C., havino: removed to Media, — a 
 country which with its capital Ecbatana [Haniadan) is included in the 
 modern Irak Ajem, — they fell under the power of the Assyrian monarchy. 
 An independent Median kingdom seems to have been established by 
 Kyaxares about B.C. 635. In B.C. 624 he took Nineveh, and before 
 his death extended his dominions up to the river Halys, and threatened 
 Asia Minor [i, 103]. His successor Astyages was conquered by Kyros 
 and the Persians. The new monarchy thus formed was called the 
 Persian Empire or the Medo-Persian; the official title being often the 
 * Medes and Persians ', as in Daniel. The Greeks spoke of them as 
 Medes or Persians indifferently, as does Herodotos; though when 
 necessary he clearly distinguishes them. The official class seems 
 almost always to consist of Persians, and therefore Herodotos (c. 94) 
 is careful to note that Datis was a Mede: cp. i, 156; i, 62; 7, 88 for 
 other cases. 
 
 Megabazos, c. 33. 
 
 Megabazos, or Megabyzos [4, 143] was one of the conspirators 
 against the false Smerdis [3, 81], who wished to establish an oligarchy 
 in place of a king. When Darios obtained the crown, hov/ever, he 
 held office under him. He was left in command of the forces in 
 Europe after the Skythian campaign, and subdued the Hellespontine 
 cities [4, 143 — 4] and Thrace [5, i], transferred the Paeones to Asia 
 [5, 14], and warned the king of the ambitious designs of Hi.stiaeos [5, 
 
 Megakles, 
 
 (i) cc. 127, 130— I. 
 
 The son of Alkmaeon and husband of Agariste. He was at first a 
 great opponent of Peisistratos, and managed to expel him from his 
 tyranny soon after he had first obtained it [560 B.C.], but presently 
 assented to his return on the condition of his marrying his daughter [i, 
 59 — 60]. Peisistratos however neglected his new wife, and Megakles 
 again managed to expel him. But when after 1 1 )eai s' exile Peisistratos 
 returned [about B.C. 547] Megakles with the other Alkmaeonidae retired 
 from Athens [i, 61 — 4]. 
 
236 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 (2) c. 125. 
 
 Son of Alkmaeon, and grandfather of the subject of the last article, 
 the successful suitor of Agariste. 
 
 (3) c. 131. 
 
 Son of Hippocrates, grandson of Megakles and Agariste. See 
 Alhnaeonidae. 
 
 [icXas KoXiros, c. 41. 
 
 The gulf on the west side of the Thracian Chersonese, mod. Xeros, 
 into which a river also called M^Xas (mod. Saldatti) flows. 
 
 Menares, cc. 65, 71. 
 
 A member of the junior royal family of Sparta, father of Leotychides 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Menios, c. 71. 
 
 A Spartan, son of Diaktorides and brother of Eurydame, second 
 wife of Leotychides. 
 
 Mesambria, c. 33. 
 
 One of the five important Greek cities in Thrace on the shores of the 
 Euxlne. It had apparently existed before the Greeks came there, and 
 was first colonized by Megarians; and afterwards, as here stated, rein- 
 forced by fugitives from Byzantium and Chalkedon. The orthography 
 of the name appears to vary between Mesambria, Mesembria, and 
 Melsembria, the latter being derived from a founder Melsas [Steph. B.]. 
 
 Messenian, a, c. 53. 
 
 That is, a native of Messene, the S.W. province of the Peloponnese, 
 which since about B.C. 668 had been completely subject to Sparta. 
 
 Metiochos, c. 41. 
 
 A son of Miltiades, who was taken prisoner by the Persians, and 
 settled in Persia. 
 
 MiLETOS, cc. I, 5 — 7, 9 — 10, 13, 18 — 9, 21 — 2, 24 — 6, 28 — 9, 31, 86. 
 „ inhabitants of, cc 5, 7 — S, 19 — 22, 29, 77, S6. 
 
 ,, territory of, c; 9. 
 
 Miletos, an Ionian city in Karia, stood on a peninsula on the South- 
 west of the Latmian bay, opposite the mouth of the Maeander, which was 
 at this time about 10 miles distant. The deposits of the Maeander have 
 now filled up the L.almian bay, and covered the ancient site of the city. 
 It was formerly inhabited by Karians, whose husbanils and other male 
 relations were massacred by the lonians when under their leader Neleus 
 they occupied the town [1, 146. Homer //. 2, 867], though some 
 authorities speak also of Leleges and Kretans as forming part of tlie 
 inhabitants. Between the time of its settlement by lonians and its 
 capture by the Persians, in B.C. 494, it had risen, greatly owing to its 
 favourable siiualion and excellent harbour, to a po^iiion of high pros- 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 237 
 
 perity and power : though frequently ia the hands of tyrants [i, 20— 2], 
 and torn by violent civil strife [5, -28 — 9]. It had offered a firm resistance 
 to the encroachment of the Lydian kings, and had made a treaty on favour- 
 able terms with them [i, 17 — 22]; asalso\vith Kyros [i, I43, 169]. In- 
 duced by Aristagoras to join the Ionic revolt, it had at the period at which 
 this book opens sustained a crushing defeat [5, 120]. After its depopu- 
 lation, here narrated, it was restored on the defeat of the Persians at 
 Mykale [B.C. 479] and joined the confederacy of Delos, but revolted 
 from the Athenian supremacy in B.C. 445 [Thucyd. i, 115], and main- 
 tained its independence for some time [Thucyd. 8, 25, 84]. It never 
 however quite recovered its old position as the chief city of the lonians. 
 
 MiLTIADES. 
 
 (i) Son of Kypselos, cc. 34 — 7, 41, 103. 
 
 Miltiades was a wealthy Athenian, who traced his descent to 
 Philaeos, son of Ajax. He was the first tyrant of the Chersonese, 
 invited there by the Dolonki, and has been confounded with his kinsman 
 the son of Kimon (q. v.). The connexion will be best seen by the 
 following table : 
 
 Kypselos = J/ci'>^^r=Stesagoras i. 
 i I 
 
 Miltiades i. Kimon 
 
 Stesagoras II. Miltiades ii. = Hegespyle 
 
 Metiochos Kimon ii. 
 
 Though other authorities make the pedigree thus 
 
 Kypselos = {Mother) = Kimon i . 
 i r ' 
 
 Miltiades i. Stesagoras Miltiades ii. 
 
 (2) Miltiades, son of Kimon, cc. 34, 38 — 40, 103, 108 — 9, 133 — 7, 
 140. 
 
 The career of Miltiades, the victor at Marathon, is contained for the 
 most part in this book. His advice to the Ionian princes to cut ofif 
 Darios in Skythia by breaking the bridge over the Danube is narrated 
 in 4, 137, cp. Nep. 3. Nepos {Mi/t. i) appears to confuse the circum- 
 stances of his going to the Chersonese with those of the elder Miltiades ; 
 but his narrative, like that of Herodotos, seems to assume that 
 Miltiades was not 'tyrant of the Chersonese' in the ordinary sense, 
 that is, he was not an independent prince, but held the Chersonese for 
 Athens. 
 
 The affair at Paros, which cost Miltiades his reputation and life, is 
 very differently related by Nepos. According to him Miltiades was 
 despatched with the regular Athenian fleet of 70 sail to punish the 
 islanders who had helped the foreigners, and was very largely successful 
 in reducing them to obedience; only landed troops on Paros upon the 
 refusal of the Parians to submit ; and retreated from a false alarm of the 
 coming of the Persian fleet. Nepos' authority was apparently Ephoros, 
 
238 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 and it may be urged that he indicates relationship between Athens and 
 the islands which did not exist at this time; and confuses the pro- 
 ceedings of Miltiades with those of Themistokles after the battle of 
 Salamis, ten years later, who even then acted not as an Athenian, but 
 in the name of all Greece. The account in Herodotos is not so 
 intelligible, though it may be the truer, and is not less discredit- 
 able to the Athenian Demos than to Miltiades. For the former, after 
 giving Miltiades free licence to maraud, the 70 ships being necessarily 
 for that purpose, and after taking no step to recall him during his 26 
 days' siege of Paros, condemned him not really for his attempt upon 
 Paros, but for its failure, as Pausanias (i, 32, 4) also seems to think 
 when he says * Miltiades came to his end for having failed to take Paros 
 * (na/oou aixapTbvTi) and being thereupon brought to trial by the Athe- 
 nians. ' 
 
 MoLOSSi, c. 127. 
 
 A tribe of Epeiros, inhabiting the district between the R. Aoos 
 and the Ambrakian Gulf. 
 
 Mykale, c. 16. 
 
 A high headland in Karia, opposite Samos, and between Ephesos 
 and Miletos; on it was a temple and precinct of Poseidon common to 
 the lonians, and called the Panionium [i, 148]. It is a high ridge 
 terminating Mt Mesogis; its extreme point was called Trogylium 
 {S. Maria). In the narrow channel between it and Samos, and on the 
 shore at its foot, was fought the final battle in B.C. 479 between the 
 Greeks and Persians [9, 98 — 104]. 
 
 Mykonos, c. 118. 
 
 A small island of the Cycladcs only two miles E. of Delos, about 10 
 m. long by 6 ra. broad. It was colonised from Athens, but was in great 
 part a barren rock. 
 
 Myrinaeans, c. 140. 
 
 Inhabitants of Myrina (or -inna) a town on the Western coast of 
 Lemnos (q. v.). Mod. Casiro. There was another town of the same 
 name in Mysia. 
 
 Myson, c. 126. 
 
 King of Sikyon and grandfather of Kleisthenes (q. v.). About B.C. 
 648 he won the chariot race at Olympia, and built a treasure-house 
 in the Altis in commemoration of it [Pausan. 6, 19, r]. 
 
 Mysians, the, c. 28. 
 
 The inhabitants of Mysia, the N.W. district of Asia Minor on the 
 Propontis and Aegean, The part bordering on the Propontis was called 
 Mysia Minor, and its eastern boundary separating it from Hilhynia seems 
 to have varied, for Xenophon speaks of Kios as in Mysia [He/l. i, 4, 7J. 
 The southern part bordering on Lydia with its capital Pergamum was 
 called Lydia Major; while the N.W. district bordering on the Hellespont 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 239 
 
 and Aegean was the Troas. It had numerous Hellenic colonies; but 
 the native Mysiaus, a simple pastoral people, were connected in race 
 with the Lydians and Karians [i, 171; 7, 74]. They were conquered 
 by Kroesos [i, 28], and afterwards included by Darios in the second 
 Satrapy [3, 90]. 
 
 Mytileneans, cc. 5, 6. 
 
 The inhabitants of Mitylene, the chief to\\Ti of the Island of 
 Lesbos (q. v.). Its inhabitants were Aeolians [2, 178], and had been at 
 war with the Athenians for the possession of Sigeium [5, 94]. 
 
 Myusians, c. 8. 
 
 The inhabitants of Myus in Karia, one of the 12 Ionian cities [i, 
 142] situated on the S. of the Maeander, about 4 miles from the mouth. 
 Its inhabitants were afterwards transferred to Miletos [Pausan. 7, 2, 7]. 
 
 Nauplia, c. 77. 
 
 In Argolis, built on a rocky peninsula in the Argolic bay, connected 
 by a narrow isthmus with the mainland. It was now the port of Argos, 
 hut had been once an independent town, said to have been originally 
 founded by Eg)'ptians [Paus. 4, 35, 2]. It came into the hands of 
 Argos about the time of the 2nd I^iessenian War [B.C. 685 — 668]. 
 
 Naxos, c. 96. Xaxians, the, c. 96. 
 
 The largest and wealthiest of the Cyclades [5, 28] formerly conquered 
 by Peisistratos [i, 64]. It was the resistance made by the Naxians to 
 the attempt of Aristagoras to restore their banished Oligarchs which led 
 to the Ionian revolt [5, 30 sq.]. The inhabitants were lonians, and 
 afterwards revolted from Athens [Thucyd. i, 98]. 
 
 XlKODROMOS, cc. 88 — yl. 
 
 An Aeginetan, who appears to have been a popular leader in 
 opposition to the oligarchs, who had managed to secure his banishment. 
 His confederacy with Athens was doubtless on the understanding that 
 they would establish democracy in Aegina ; but we have no farther 
 information concerning him. 
 
 Nonakris, c. 74. 
 
 A city in Arkr.dia, the next town west of Pheneos [Paus. 8, 17, 6]. 
 It was one of a confederacy of three towns {TpiiroXis) with Kallia and 
 Dipoena [id. 8, 27, 4]. 
 
 NoTHON, c. 100. 
 
 An Eretrian, father of Aeschines. 
 Oebares, c. 33. 
 
 Satrap of Daskyleion (q. v.), and Son of Megabazus (q. v.). 
 
 Olorus, cc. 39, 41. 
 
 A king of the Thracians, whose daughter Hegesipyla married 
 
240 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Miltiades, The father of Thucydides, also called Olorus, is supposed 
 to have been descended from Miltiades, which would seem to be 
 confirmed, if his biographer Marcellinus is right in stating that his 
 mother's name was Hegesipyle. 
 
 Olympiad, an, cc. 70, 105, 125. 
 
 A victory at the games at Olympia in Elis, held every 5th year. 
 This was the great national festival of all Hellenes, at which none were 
 allowed to contend except those of Hellenic descent. 
 
 Onomastos, c. 127. 
 
 Son of Agaeos of Elis, one of the suitors of Agariste. 
 
 Orkos, c. 86. 
 
 * An Oath ', personified as the God of Oaths : who according to 
 Hesiod \Theog. 231, Op. 802] was the son of Eris. See also an oracle 
 in the Anthol. xiv. 72. 
 
 Oropos, c. 160. 
 
 A town in the maritime plain of the river Asopos, on the borders of 
 Boeotia and Attica. Geographically it belonged to Boeotia, but it was 
 always a subject of contention between the Boeotians and Athenians, 
 the latter of whom were often in possession of it. It exact site appears 
 to be doubtful; and in fact the ancient site was changed by the Thebans, 
 who removed the inhabitants to a distance of a mile farther from the 
 sea [Diodor. Sic. 14, 17]. It was an important place to the Athenians, 
 as, being opposite Euboea, it served as a port for landing corn and other 
 merchandise brought from the North into the Euripos, and thence 
 conveyed through Dekelea to Athens [Thucyd. 7, 28]. 
 
 Otanes, c. 43. 
 
 Son of Pharnaspis. His daughter married the false Smerdis and 
 detected his imposture [3, 67 — 9]. He then led the conspiracy by 
 which the Pretender was put to death [3, 70 — 2], and endeavoured to 
 persuade the Magi to establish a democracy instead of the monarchy, 
 [3, 80]. Failing to carry his point he secured independence for himself 
 and family [3, 83] ; but still served under Darios in restoring Syloson to 
 Samos, and in inflicting vengeance on that island [3, 141 — 9]. 
 
 Pactya, c. 36. 
 
 A city on the Thrakian Chersonese, on the coast of the Propontis, 
 about \\ miles from Kardia, on the opposite side of the Isthmus. 
 Alkibiades retired there after his second disgrace on the disaster at 
 Notium [B.C. 407]. Nepos, Alcib. 7. 
 
 Paeos, c. 127. 
 
 An Arkadian town of the district Azenia (q. v.). Its site is 
 unknown; but Pausanias (8, 23, 9), mentions the ruins of Paos, a village 
 in the district of Kleitor. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 241 
 
 Pan, cc. 105—6, 
 
 An Arkadian pastoral deity, haunting the mountains, and hunting 
 the game in that wild district. But his worship extended to other parts 
 of Greece, and was often connected with that of Dionysos [Pausan. ^, 
 24, 6]. His temples were generally caves in mountain sides. Thus the 
 Korykian cave at Delphi was sacred to him [Paus. 10, 32, 7] and also a 
 grotto on the north side of the Akropolis at Athens. Pausanias [r, 28, 
 4] tells us that Pan met Pheidippides on Mt Parthenium, the skirts of 
 which are crossed near Tegea by the road to Sparta, and that at the 
 spot a temple to Pan was built [8, 54, 7]. 
 
 Panionium, c. 7. 
 
 A name given to a sacred enclosure and temple of Poseidon on 
 Mykale, as being the central place of worship for the 12 Ionian cities of 
 Asia Minor. [See loniatis.'] They wished it also to be regarded as 
 common to all lonians wherever they might be living; but no other city 
 except Smyrna [Pausan. 7, 5, i] took advantage of the privilege, the 
 term Ionian conveying some notion of inferiority [i, 143 — 4, 148, 170]. 
 
 Panites, c. 51. 
 
 A Messenian, who apparently lived at Sparta. 
 
 Paros, cc. 133—6. Parians, the, cc. 133 — 5. Parian, a, c. 134. 
 
 One of the larger of the Cyclades, 6 miles west of Xaxos, cele- 
 brated for its quarries of white marble. It was said to have been 
 originally inhabited by Kretans and Arkadians, and afterwards to have 
 been colonised by lonians. Before the Ionian revolt the Parians were 
 in a high state of prosperity, and enjoyed so high a reputation for equity, 
 that they were called in to settle the civil disputes in Miletos [5, 28]. 
 They do not however appear to have been eager to take part against 
 Persia. Besides the case of the single ship, mentioned in c. 133 as having 
 served in the Persian fleet at Marathon, they kept cautiously aloof from 
 Salamis [8, 67], and after the Greek victory secured themselves by 
 promptly sending Themistokles the indemnity he was demanding from 
 the medizers [8, 112]. 
 
 Pedasa, the people of, c. 20. 
 
 Pedasa was a town in Karia, between Miletos and Halikarnassos, 
 some way from the coast. The people for some time resisted Harpagos, 
 the general of Kyros, fortifying themselves on a hill called Lide [r, 175 
 — 6]. The Persians sustained a defeat near it in the course of the 
 Ionian revolt [5, 121]. Its exact site is not known. 
 
 Peisistratos, cc. 35, 102—7, 121. Peisistratidae, cc. 39, 94, 123. 
 
 Peisistratos, son of Hippokrates, and a relation on his mother's side 
 of Solon, became tyrant of Athens in the usual way by taking the lead 
 of the poorer classes against the two factions of the wealthier men 
 which were led respectively by Lykurgos and Megakles. By pretending 
 that his life had been attempted by his oligarchical enemies he obtained 
 
 H. VI. 16 
 
242 IITSTORICAL AND 
 
 a grant of a body-guard, and thus was enabled to possess himself of 
 absolute power. He was born about 612 B.C. His first usurpation 
 took place in B.C. 560 and his death in B.C. 527. Of the 33 years 
 between his usurpation and death he only was in actual possession of 
 power for 17 years, being twice driven out by Megakles and the 
 Alkmaeonidae, and twice restored [i, 59 — 63]. The dates of these two 
 exiles are not certain; but we are told that the second lasted 10 years 
 [i, 62]. He made no changes in the laws, and ruled well and wisely 
 
 [i, 59]- 
 
 ^y the Peisistratidae is meant the sons of Peisistratos, and their 
 families. Peisistratos left three legitimate sons, Hippias, Hipparchos, 
 and Thessalos [Thucyd. i, 20]. Of these Hippias succeeded his father, 
 and Hipparchos was associated with him in some way not clearly 
 defined. \^&t Hipparchos. Hippias.'] The third son Thessalos never 
 appears to have had any part in the government ; and it is said he was 
 a philosopher, an ardent admirer of equality, and lived as a private 
 person in great repute at Athens [Diodor. Sic. x. fr.]. Hipparchos 
 was assassinated in B.C. 514, and Hippias and all the family of the 
 Peisistratidae expelled in B.C. 510 [5, 65]. Peisistratos had during his 
 lifetime secured possession of Sigeium, to which the people of Mitylene 
 had long laid claim, and had placed his natural son Hegesistratos in 
 command of it [5, 94 — 5]. The Peisistratidae accordingly retired 
 thither. Grote vol. 4 p. 43. 
 
 Pelasgi, the, cc. 136 — 140. 
 
 The inliabitants of a great part of Greece before the coming of the 
 Hellenes, to whom however they seem to have been allied. Their 
 name survived in that of Pelasgic Zeus [//. 16, 233] and Pelasgic Argos 
 [//. 2, 681; 24, 437], and in a tribe living near Larissa in Thessaly [//. 
 2, 840, 843]. Herodotos mentions remnants of them at Kreston, 
 Skylake, and Plakia (in Makedonia and Mysia), and says that their 
 language was barbarous [i, 57] and that it was those of them that 
 remained in Attica that got the credit of being Hellenes [2, 51]. We 
 know nothing of their language except that Larissa and Argos are 
 said to be Pelasgic for 'fortress' and 'plain'. They settled in rich 
 plains and were great builders and reclaimers of land. Thucydides 
 speaks of them as the prevailing race in Greece before the Hellenic 
 name superseded them [ i , 3, 2] ; and asserts that some of them 
 migrated to Etruria and returned afterwards to Clialkidike, as well as to 
 Lemnos and Athens [5, 109, 3; cp. Pausan. 7, 2, 2]; tiunigh Pausanias 
 was told that they came from Sicily [i, 28, 3]. A reminiscence of the 
 Pelasgic building at Athens was the place called rb l\e\a<jyLKbv beneath 
 the Akropolis [5, 64; Thucyd. 2, 16]. Their name was also connected 
 with a part of Arkadia [Pans. 8, i, 6] and with Pylos in Mcssenia [id. 
 4, 36, r]. 
 
 Peloponnese, the, cc. 86, 127. 
 
 The Peloponnese ('Island of Pelops') was not a name known in 
 Homeric times. In the Iliad the only name given to the whole seems 
 to be Argos, for Ephyra in Elis is spoken of as being iv M-VXV "A-pyeos 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 243 
 
 (6, 152); in Odyss. 4, 173 ' Argos' refers to Lakonia; and in 3, -251 the 
 Peloponnese is called "A/ryos 'Axati'/cov (as opposed to Pelasgic Argos). 
 In //. I, 269 a-Kit], 'distant land', has been regarded by some as a 
 territorial name of the Peloponnese. This appellation was subsequent 
 to the Dorian invasion, and was referred by the Greeks to the wealth 
 and power of Pelops son of Tantalos. In Homeric times it appears to 
 have been the most important part of Greece, and Agamemnon king of 
 Mykenae or Argos, is 'king of men' and natural leader of the united 
 Greek army; as we find the same supremacy still acknowledged as 
 belonging not to Argos, but to Sparta. Of the six divisions in it, — Elis, 
 Messenia, Lakonia, Argolis, Achaia, Arkadia, the four first had been 
 occupied by the Dorians; Achaia had been, as its name implies, the 
 place of retreat of the defeated Acliaeans; and Arkadia, from its moun- 
 tainous situation, defied the invading Dorians and retained to a great 
 extent its ancient inhabitants. 
 
 Perialla, c. 6(i. 
 
 A Pythia, or prophetess at Delphi, who was bribed by Kleomenes. 
 
 Perinthos, c. 33. 
 
 In Thrace on the N. shore of the Propontis. The name of the 
 town was afterwards changed to Heraklea (mod. Erekli) : it was a 
 colony from Samos. It had been at war with the Paeonians, and only 
 yielded to Megabazos after a gallant struggle [5, i — 2]. 
 
 Perkalos, c. 65. 
 
 Daughter of Chilo, and wife of Demaratos. 
 
 Perseus, cc. 53—4. 
 
 Son of Zeus and Danae [7, 61], a hero of Argos [7, 150]. The 
 Persians used the similarity of his name with their own to induce the 
 Argives to believe that they were united in descent [7, 150 — 2]. They, 
 however, at other times asserted that Perseus was not a Greek, but an 
 Assyrian who settled in Greece [c. 54]. Herodotos, on the other hand, 
 found a temple to his honour at Chemmis [Panopolis] in Egypt, where 
 Greek ceremonies were performed and Greek games celebrated ; and he 
 was informed by the priests that Perseus was an Egyptian who 
 migrated to Greece [2, 91]. 
 
 Persians, the, cc. 4, 7, 9 — 10, 13, 18 — 9, 21, 24 — 5, 28 — n, 42 — 3, 
 
 45j 49. 54. 59' 98— 9. lo^ 112— 3. "o- 
 Persian, the (sc. Darios), cc. 94, 100. 
 Persian Language, the, cc. 29, 100. 
 
 The Persians were an Aryan mountain tribe led down about B.C. 
 559 by Kyros to attack Astyages, king of the Medes, in his capital 
 Ecbatana. They next conquered Lydia B.C. 546, and Babylonia B.C. 
 = 38. It was the conquest of Lydia that 'wrought them into contact with 
 the Greeks of Asia and the islands, v.ho had become tributary to 
 Kroesos of Lydia, and were now compelled to take the same position 
 
 16 2 
 
244 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 towards Kyros. The Medes were not exterminated, but coalesced with 
 their conquerors; though for a long while all the chief posts and 
 commands were held by Persians [see Mcdes and Datis], and Herodotos 
 regards the Persian soldiers as by far the best part of the army of the 
 Great King [9, 68]. 
 
 Phaenippos, c. 121. 
 
 Father of Kallias (q. v.), one of a very wealthy family at Athens. 
 
 Phalerum, c. 116. 
 
 The ancient harbour of Athens, somewhat nearer to the city than the 
 Peiraeus, on the E. side of the bay of Phalerum, The Peiraeus did 
 not supersede it until the time of Perikles, when a road was made across 
 the salt-marsh which intervened between the city and the peninsula 
 (once it was said an island) of Peiraeus. 
 
 Phasis, c. 84. 
 
 A river flowing through Kolchis into the Euxine (mod. JRion or 
 Fachs), and regarded at one time as the boundary of Europe and Asia. 
 
 Pheidippides, cc. 105—6. 
 
 A hemerodromos, or swift courier of Athens, sent to Sparta to 
 announce the arrival of the Persians at Marathon. 
 
 Pheidon, c. 127. 
 
 King of Argos, the 6th (or loth according to others) of the Temeni- 
 dae, or branch of the Herakleidae reigning at Argos, descended from 
 Temenos. He made himself despot, instead of constitutional king of 
 Argos, and extended his supremacy over Phlius, Sikyon, Epidauros, 
 Troezen and Aegina, and attempted to embrace in it the whole of the 
 Peloponnese. His ambitious schemes were eventually defeated by the 
 hostility of the Eleans, whom he tried to deprive of their presidency of 
 the Olympic games. The period at which he lived is generally said to 
 be the middle of the 8th century ; but if the text of this passage of 
 Herodotos is right, making him the father of a suitor of Agariste, it 
 would bring down his date nearly a century. ' He first coined both 
 ' silver and copper money in Aegina, and first established a scale of 
 'weights and measures, which, through his influence, became adopted 
 ' throughout Peloponnesus, and acquired ultimately footing both in all 
 ' Dorian states, and in Boeotia, Thessaly, Northern Hellas generally, 
 'and Makedonia, under the name of the Aeginetan scale.' (Grote.) 
 The other scale, used generally by the lonians was the Euboic, which 
 stood to the Aeginetan as 5 : 6. Others hold that Pheidon's scale was 
 called Aeginetan, not because he coined money in Aegina, but from the 
 commercial importance of Aegina, in which it would be most frequently 
 used. 
 
 Pheneos, c. 74. 
 
 A city in Arkadia, a few miles east of Kleitor. It was in a valley 
 watered by a river formed by a union of two mountain streams called 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 245 
 
 Olbios and Oroanios [Paus. 8, 14, 3] which frequently caused dangerous 
 inundations. It was said to have been the home of Evander [Verg. 
 Aen. 8, 165]. 
 
 Phigalea, c. 83. 
 
 A town in the S.W. of Arkadia, close to the Messenian frontier. 
 On JNIt Kobilium, about 4 miles to the N.E. of the town, stood the 
 celebrated temple of Apollo Epikurius (kTiKolpios], built by the same 
 architect as the Parthenon at Athens, and now standing almost entire. 
 It is called the temple of Bassae, because of the glen (Doric ^aacaC) in 
 which it stands [Paus. 8, 41, 7 — 8]. 
 
 Philagros, c. 101. 
 
 Son of Kyneas, of Eretria, who betrayed Eretria to the Persians. 
 
 Philaios, c. 35. 
 
 Son of Ajax, who with his brother Eurysakes was said to have 
 surrendered Salamis to the Athenians, and settled in Brauron in Attica, 
 whence the deme Phila'idae. Plut. Sol. 10. 
 
 Phoebeum, c. 61. 
 
 A precinct sacred to Apollo near Therapna (q. v.), in which stood a 
 temple of the Dioscuri [Pausan. 3, 20, 2]. 
 
 Phoenikia, c. 17. 
 
 Phoenikians, the, cc. 3, 14, 25, 28, 33, 40—1, 47, 104. 
 
 The Phoenikians appear in this book chiefly as supplying ships and 
 sailors to the Great King. They inhabited the North of Palestine, from 
 which they had sent out colonies, originally for commercial purposes, to 
 Kypros, Libya, and Europe. Herodotos says that they came to 
 Palestine from the borders of the Persian Gulf (i, i). They were a 
 Semitic people, following, like others of the race, the practice of circum- 
 cision [2, 104]. They continued in the time of Xerxes and his successors 
 to be the source from which the Persian kings drew their chief naval 
 strength [see 7, 89, Thucyd. i, 16, 100 j 8, 46, 81]. They were also 
 skilful engineers [7, 23, 34]. 
 
 Phoenix, c. 47, 
 
 Was, according to the myth, son of Hagenor (or Poseidon) and Libya, 
 and gave his name to the Phoenikians. He was also brother of 
 Kadmos, and father of Europa. [//. 14, 321. Pausan, 7, 4, i.] 
 
 Phokaeans, the, cc. 8, 11 — 12, 17, Phokaea, c. 17. 
 
 The inhabitants of Phokaea, a city of Lydia on the mouth of the 
 Hermos and a colony from Phokis [i, 80, 142]. They were great 
 mariners and explorers, having first opened up to the Greeks the shores 
 of the Adriatic, and reached Spain, passing through the strait of the 
 Pillars of Herakles and visiting Tartessus [i, 163]. When Harpalos 
 began to besiege their city, a large number of them sailed away to 
 
2 46 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Corsica, and after being defeated in a battle with the Carthaginians, 
 sailed to Rhegium and thence established the colony of Velia [i, 163 
 
 — ;]• 
 
 PuoKiANS, the, c. 34. 
 
 The inhabitants of Phokis, a considerable district bounded on the S. 
 by the Gulf of Korinth, and by Doris and Eastern Lokris on the N. It 
 contained the range of Parnassos and the sacred city of Delphi. The 
 towns in it lay mostly in the valley of the Kephissos, and the people 
 were a mixed race of Achaeans and Aeolians. 
 
 Phrynichos, c. 21. 
 
 An Athenian tragic poet, about 12 years senior to Aeschylos. He is 
 said to have introduced many improvements both into the composition 
 and representation of trngedies, but we have no means of knowing with 
 accuracy what they were. In the list of his tragedies given by Suidas 
 we find another, the Hepcrai, which must have been on some incident 
 in the Persian wars ; and from Plutarch we learn ( Them. 5) that in 
 his last tragedy, the Phoenissae, which was a play on the repulse of the 
 Persians at Salamis, Themistokles was his Choragus. The play for 
 which he was fined at Athens was the MiX^roi' dXioais. 
 
 Plataeans, the, cc. 108, m, 113. 
 
 The inhabitants of Plataea, a town in Boeotia on the northern slopes 
 of Kithaeron, its territory being separated from that of Thebes by the 
 river Asopos. Its distance from Thebes is 6^ miles. Naturally it 
 would have been a member of the Boeotian League ; but it was always 
 at enmity with Thebes, and bad put itself about B.C. 501 under tlie 
 protection of Athens [3, loS. Thucyd. 3, 68]. The action of the 
 Plataeans, recorded in this book, of sending the 1000 men unasked to 
 Marathon was always remembered gratefully at Athens, and when in 
 after years the Thehans took the town, its inhabitants were admitted to 
 citizenship in Attica [B.C. 429. Thucyd. 5, 32]. 
 
 Policiinb:, c. 26. 
 
 A city in the Island of Chios of unknown site. There were five 
 other towns of the name, in Lakonia, Messenia, Sicily, Krete, and 
 the Troad. 
 
 POLYKRITOS, cc, 50, 73, 
 
 Of Aegina, father of Krios (q. v.). 
 
 POLYNEIKES, C. 52, 
 
 Son of Oedipus and lokaste, one of the seven heroes who fell in 
 their attack upon Thebes. He and his brother Eleokles hlcw each 
 other in the struggle. 
 
 I'oNTOS, the, cc. 5, 26. 
 
 The Euxine (mod. B/ac/c Sid). Sec J'.uxiiic. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 247 
 
 Prienians, the, c. 8. 
 
 People of Priene, an Ionian town in Karia near Miletos, which, with 
 Myus, used the same dialect as Miletos [i, 142]; it had fallen with 
 the other Ionian towns first under the power of the king of Lydia [r, 15] 
 and then under that of the Persians [i, 161]. 
 
 Prokles, c. 52. 
 
 Fifth in descent from Herakles, and ancestor of the junior Royal 
 family at Sparta, his twin brother Eurysthenes being the ancestor of the 
 other. 
 
 Prokonnesos, c. 33. 
 
 An island in the Propontis, now called Marmora. It had a town of 
 the same name colonised from Miletos [4, 14 J. 
 
 Pythia, the, cc. 34, 36, 52, dd, 75, 77, 86, 123, 135, 139. 
 
 The prophetess of the temple of Apollo at Delphi, so called from 
 the ancient name of Delphi ^vQih). She was generally a young girl of 
 the lower class, selected by certain families at Delphi. Seated on the 
 sacred tripod, over a hole from which rose a subterranean gas, she gave 
 out the replies which the priest {Trpocprjrrjs) reduced to writing, generally 
 in hexameters. It was important, as all people and states applied to 
 the oracle to settle international as well as private difficulties, that she 
 should be incorrupt; yet there are other instances besides that narrated 
 in c. 66, in which she was bribed [see 5, 63, 90]. 
 
 Pythia, c. 122. 
 
 The Pythian games, held in a hippodrome near Delphi {n.v9w), 
 originally in the spring at the end of every eighth year, but from 
 B.C. 631 at the end of every fourth year, the third of the Olympiad. 
 
 Pythii, c. 57. 
 
 Four officers at Sparta, two nominated by each king, to act as 
 envoys {deoirpoiroi) to Delphi. They lived with the kings at the public 
 charge and are called by Xenophon their cvaKTjvoi, R. L. 15. Cicero 
 de Div. I, 95. 
 
 Pythogenes, c. 23. 
 
 Brother of Skythes king of Zankle. 
 
 Rhegium, c. 23. 
 
 A Greek colony of Chalkidians and Messenians at the exti-eme S. of 
 Italy on the straits of Messina (mod. Reggio), founded about B.C. 668. 
 
 Rhenaea, c. 97. 
 
 Rhenaea (mod. Megali-Deli)^ an island separated from Delos by a 
 very narrow channel, now less than half a mile in breadth, and in 
 ancient times probably much less : for Nikias is said to have brought a 
 wooden bridge cut out at Athens, which he had laid across in a single 
 night, for the members of his chorus to cross by, at the time of the 
 
2 48 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 festival [Plut. Nic.\ The little rocky island of Deles, on which the 
 temple stood, was almost excluded from human uses, all persons for 
 instance dying in Delos being properly buried in Rhenaea, although at 
 times this law was neglected [Thucyd. i, 13, 7 ; 8, 2]. 
 
 Sakae, c. 113. A Skythian people in Tibet [i, 153; 3, 93; 9, 31]. 
 
 Samos, cc. 13—4, 25, 95. Samians, the, cc. 8, 13 — 4, 22—5. 
 
 Samos is a considerable island off the coast of Karia. In it were 
 three works, which Herodotos calls the greatest in all Greece, a great 
 tunnel under a hill, seven furlongs long and eight feet high and broad ; 
 a mole in the sea going round the harbour; and a temple of Here larger 
 than any other Greek temple [3, 60]. The island was also rich from 
 great pottery works. From about B.C. 535 to B c. 522 under Polykrates 
 it obtained a powerful navy, and dominion over several of the neigh- 
 bouring islands. Polykrates wished to form an Ionian confederacy with 
 Samos as its centre [3, 39 — 43, 112]. Soon after his death the disputes 
 about the succession made it tributary to Persia [3, 120—5]. 
 
 Samothrake, c. 47. 
 
 ' Thrakian Samos', so called to distinguish it from the larger Samos, 
 is a small island opposite the moutli of the Hebros, consisting almost 
 entirely of a great volcanic crater, Mt Saoke (5, 500 ft.). Its inhabitants 
 possessed also a tract of land on the opposite shore from Doriskos to 
 Lissos, protected by a line of fortresses [7, 59, roS]. The people were 
 Pelasgians, though Pausanius saj^s that it was also colonized from the 
 larger Samos [7, 4, 3]. They practised a mystic worship called rot 
 Ka^eipcov 6pyia, connected with the Korybantes [2, 51]; and were 
 apparently also noted for their skill with the javelin [8, 90]. 
 
 Sardis, cc. T, 4, 30, 42, loi, 125. 
 
 The capital of Lydia (q. v.). It stood on the northern slope of 
 Mt Tmolos, and on either bank of the river Pactolos. Though almost an 
 open town, it had a strong and almost impregnable citadel. After its 
 capture by Kyros [i, 84], it became the seat of the Satrapy of Asia 
 Minor, and sometimes the residence of the Great King. It was burnt 
 by the lonians assisted by the Athenians in B.C. 500, who however were 
 obliged to retreat without attempting the citadel [5, lor, 105]. 
 
 Sardo, c. 2. 
 
 Sardinia, which Herodotos calls the 'largest of all islands', is in 
 fact slightly larger than Sicily, and therefore the largest island known 
 at his time. It was in early times occupied by the Karthaginians, 
 who, according to tradition, found inhabitants who had already come 
 from Libya. Though the Greeks often contemplated colonizing it, no 
 Greek settlement was ever made there. Its fertility was often described 
 by subsequent writers, especially by the Sicilian Timacos [Polyb. 1, 79, 
 sq.]. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 249 
 
 Selybria, c. 33. 
 
 Selybria (or -ymbria) a town on the Thracian Chersonese (mod. 
 Silivri), upon the coast of the Propontis ; a colony from Megara. 
 
 Sepeia, see Hesipeia. 
 
 SiKELI, c. 23. 
 
 The native inhabitants of Sicily, as opposed to the Sikeliotae or 
 Greek settlers in Sicily. They were said to have come from Italy, and 
 to have been preceded by Sikani from Spain [Diod. Sic. 5, 2 — 6. 
 Thucyd. 6, 2]. 
 
 SiKELIA, cc. 17, 22—4. 
 
 Sicily at this time was held by three different nationalities. These 
 were the native Sikeli or Sikani, mostly in the centre; the Greek settlers, 
 generally on the Eastern and South Eastern coasts ; and the Karthagi- 
 nians who were establishing settlements in the West. The earliest of 
 these Greek colonies was Naxos (Tauromenium) founded B.C. 735 from 
 Chalkis : and the most powerful was Syracuse [b.c. 734], which had 
 sent out other colonies in Sicily and claimed and generally obtained 
 a supremacy among the Greek cities, which its leading position in 
 opposing the incroachments of the Karthaginians helped to consolidate. 
 
 SiKYON, C. 126. SiKYONIANS, the, CC 92, 129, 13I. 
 
 A town on the N. of the Peloponnese in the valley of the Asopos. 
 Its inhabitants were Dorians, mixed with the non-Dorian tribe inhabiting 
 it before the Dorian conquest. When the dynasty of the Orthagoridae 
 came to an end with Kleisthenes, mentioned in these chapters, the 
 Dorians appear to have got possession of power, and from that time 
 Sikyon, though remaining independent, acted generally under the 
 direction of Sparta in war [8, 71; 9, 28]. 
 
 SiRiTAX, a, c. 127. 
 
 A native of Siris. an Italian town on the river Siris, half way 
 between Sybaris and I'arentum, said to have been founded by Trojans, 
 but colonized in the 7th century B.C. by lonians from Kolophon. This 
 Ionian colonization appears to be the ground on which Themistokles 
 claimed it as belonging to Athens [8, 62]. 
 
 Skaptesyle, c. 46. 
 
 'The dug-out wood' was a name given to a district and town in 
 Thrace {Scaptensida Lucr. 6, 810], from the mining excavations in or 
 near it, in the gold-bearing district of Mt Pangaeum. It was the place 
 of Thucydides' exile and death. [For the form of the word see Notes 
 on the Text.] 
 
 Skidros, c. 21. 
 
 An Italian town near Sybaris, of which it was a colony. Its exact 
 site is not kno\\-n, but some ruins at the village of Sapri are conjectured 
 to mark its position. 
 
250 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Skopadae, c. 127. 
 
 A wealthy family of Krannon (q. v.) in Thessaly. Kritias, the leader 
 of the thirty tyrants, prays in an elegiac poem for 'the wealth of the 
 ' Skopadae, the nobleness of Kimon, and the victories of the S\j3artan 
 ' Agesilaos' [Plut. Cini. 10]. See also Dlaktondes. 
 
 Skythae, cc. 40 — I, 84. 
 
 The Skythians, who inhabited the country north of the Danube and 
 the Euxine, including the Tauric Chersonese, or Crimea, and extending 
 to an unknown distance to the north. For the names and customs of 
 some of the numerous tribes of these barbarians see 4, 99 — no. 
 
 Skythes, cc. 23—4. 
 
 King of Zankle [Messina) in Sicily. 
 
 SmINDYRIDES, C. 12"]. 
 
 A man of Sybaris, son of Hippok rates, and one of the suitors of 
 Agariste. 
 
 SoPHANES, c. 92. 
 
 An Athenian of the deme Dekelea, who slew the Eginetan champion 
 Eurybates. His peculiar 'anchor' shield is described afterwards, 
 which he used at the battle of Plataea [9, 74]. Pausanias says that he 
 was one of the two generals of the Athenians in the expedition into 
 the interior of Thrace made from the recent colony of Amphipolis, 
 and fell in battle near Drabeskos [Pans, i, 29, 6, cp. Thucyd. i, 
 100, 3]. 
 Sparta, cc. 49, 51, 61, 65—6, 70, 72, 74—5, 81, 84—6, 106. 
 
 Spartans, cc. 50—2, 56, 58—60, 63, 65—6, 71, 74—7, 82, 84— 6, 
 104. 
 
 Sparta, at this period, had no fortifications ; and its public buildings 
 in the time of Thucydidcs were insignificant compared with those of 
 Athens [Thucyd. i, 10]. But its citizens were all trained soldiers, and 
 its situation in the valley of Eurotas, surrounded by mountains, was 
 strong enough to be defended. The Spartans, properly so called, were 
 bfxoloi or peers, the full Spartan citizens, who were at this period about 
 8000 in number [7, 234]. They governed Lakonia and Messenia, the 
 other inhabitants being either perioeki or helots, and were regarded as 
 the leading Dorian State, and as possessing a kind of hegemony 
 in all Greece. They had long been at enmity with Argos, prin- 
 cipally on account of the disputed territory of Kynuria, the chief 
 town of which was Thyrea [i, 82; Thucyd. 5, 41, Pausan. 2, 38, 5; 
 10,9, 12]. 
 Stesa(;oras, c. 103. 
 
 Father of Kimon, and grandfather of Miltiades (q. v.). 
 Stesilaos, c. 114. 
 
 One of the ten generals of Athens, and killed at Marathon. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 251 
 
 Stymphaliax Lake, the, c. 76. 
 
 A lake in the north of Arkadia, just south of the range of Kyllene, 
 and near the town of Stymphalos, the waters of which run off into 
 a chasm on the South shore. It is now called Zaraka. 
 
 Styreans, the, c. 107. 
 
 The inhabitants of Styra on the S.W. coast of Euboea, just north of 
 Karystos, and opposite the promontory of Attica called Kynosoura. 
 They were said to be Dryopeans [8, 46], but themselves claimed an 
 Attic descent. They supplied two ships at Salamis [8, i], and troops 
 at Plataea [9, 28]. See also Aegileia, 
 
 Styx, c. 74. 
 
 A waterfall in the Aroanian mountains in the N. of Arkadia, near 
 the town of Nonakris. It was and still is regarded with superstitious 
 reverence : its waters were believed to be poisonous, and incapable of 
 being held by any vessel, and to descend into the infernal regions. 
 Herodotos here describes it as nearly dry, and Pausanias describes it 
 as dripping {aTo-'^ei) over the highest precipice he ever saw [8, 17, 6]. 
 It is now called Naitronero 'the black water', and forms, when it 
 reaches the valley, a stream which joins the Krathis [Homer //. 15, 
 37; 8,369]. 
 
 SUNIUM, CC. 87, 90, 115. 
 
 A promontory forming the southern point of Attica. On it was a 
 fortified hamlet or deme, of which the ruins still remain, and a famous 
 temple of Athene, the columns of which have given the modern name of 
 the promontory, Kolonnes. It was once a rich and flourishing place, 
 owing to the neighbouring silver mines at Laurium, but had decayed in 
 the time of Cicero \ad Att. 13, 10]. 
 
 SUSA, cc. 20, 30, 119. 
 
 The capital of Susiana, situated on the Choaspes {Kirkhah). The 
 province is bounded on the E. by Persis, on the W. by Assyria, 
 on the N. by Media, and on the S. by the Persian Gulf. From the 
 time of Kyros it was one of the principal Royal residences [i, 1S8; 
 5, 49]- 
 
 Sybaris, cc. 21, 127. Syjiarites, the, cc. 21, 127. 
 
 A colony of the Achaeans and Troizenians in S. Italy between the 
 rivers Krathis and Sybaris. In the sixth century u.c. the Troizenians 
 had been driven out, and the town had risen to great power and opulence, 
 the luxury of its citizens having become proverbial. Its fall was 
 brought about by the refusal of the Krotonians to deliver the fugitive 
 oligarchs driven out from Sybaris, when Telys made himself tyrant. 
 The Sybarites proclaimed war with Krotona, were conquered and their 
 city was taken. The Krotonians determined to utterly destroy it, and, 
 in order to do so, turned the river Krathis over the ruins B.C. 5J0 [5, 44 
 — 5. Diodor. Sic. 12, 9 — loj. 
 
252 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 Syloson, cc. 13, 25. 
 
 Son of Aeakes, and brother of Polykrates of Samos, by whom he 
 was driven into exile [3, 39]. He made a friend of Darios in Egypt, 
 then serving in the army of Cambyses, by the gift of a cloak ; and 
 upon Darios becoming king he went to Susa and begged Darios to 
 restore him to Samos. Darios thereupon sent Otanes and an army to 
 accomplish that object [3, 139 — 141]. Polykrates was now dead [B.C. 
 522], and had left the government of the island in the hands of Maean- 
 drios ; who willingly left it at the bidding of the Persians. But being 
 exasperated by an act of treachery of Charilaos brother of Maeandrios, 
 they devastated the island and then handed it over to Syloson, who ruled 
 there apparently for the rest of his life, as a tributary of the Persian 
 king, and was succeeded by his son Aeakes [c. 13]. 
 
 Tamynae, c. 101. 
 
 A town in the territory of Eretria in Euboca, of unknown site, 
 sacred to Apollo [Strab. 10, i, 10]. The MSS. gives Temanos. 
 
 Tegea, cc. 72, 105. 
 
 A town on a plain enclosed by mountains in the S.E. of Arkadia, 10 
 miles S. of Mantinea. It was on the high-road to Sparta, with wliicli it 
 had been once at war and had long resisted its power [i, 65; 9, 35]. 
 But at length about B.C. 500 Tegea submitted, and, though retaining 
 its autonomy, remained closely allied with Sparta. 
 
 Teians, the, c. 8. 
 
 The people of Teos, a town in Lydia, on the isthmus connecting 
 Mt Mimas with the mainland, with two good harbours. Like the other 
 Ionian towns it was captured by the Persians ; but a number of its 
 inhabitants, rather than submit to the Persian rule, sailed away to 
 Thrace and founded the city of Abdera [i, 168]. 
 
 Tenedos, cc. 31, 40. 
 
 A small island about 10 miles in circumference, and about 5 
 miles from the coast of the Troad. It liad been taken by the 
 Persians [c. 31], but at the end of the Persian wars attached itself 
 to Athens. Its inhabitants were Aeolians ; and its constitution was 
 much celebrated. 
 
 Thasos, c. 47. 
 
 Son of Agenor, who led the Phoenikian colony which occupied 
 Thasos, and from whom the island derivetl its name. Stephanos of 
 Byzantium who writes the name Thassos, says he was ten generations 
 before Herakles. He was brother of Kadmos [4, 147]. 
 
 Thasos, cc. 28, 44, 47. Tiiasians, the, cc. 46—8. 
 
 Thasos is an island in the N. of the Aegean between 3 and 4 miles 
 from the plain of the river Nestos in Thrace. It had valuable gold mines, 
 from which it was sometimes called Chiyse [2, 44]. It liad boon 
 originally settled by Phoenikians, wlio worked the mines in it, and in 
 
GEOGRAPHrCAL INDEX. 253 
 
 the opposite district of the continent [see Skapidsyle\\ but it was 
 colonized again by the Parians [about B.C. 720], who found in it a 
 Thrakian tribe called Saians, with whom they were continually at war 
 [Thucyd. 4, 104]. This Greek colony became wealthy and powerful 
 and obtained large possessions in the mining district of the opposite 
 shore [Thucyd. i, 100. Herod. 7, 118]. 
 
 Theasides, c. 85. 
 
 A Spartan of influence, son of Leopropes. 
 
 Thebans, the, cc. 108, 118. 
 
 Thebes was at this time the most powerful city of Boeotia. It stood 
 on an elevation rising out of the valley of the Asopos, which was a spur 
 of Mt Teumessos. The Thebans were believed to be a Phoenikian 
 colony, led by Kadmos, and theu- citadel was called the Kadmeia. 
 They had long been at enmity with Athens [5, 77], and, being resisted 
 by Plataea in their claim to be supreme in Boeotia, had continually 
 harassed that town, which accordingly put itself under the protection of 
 Athens. 
 
 Thersander, c. 53. 
 
 A Spartan, ancestor of Argeia wife of Aristodemos [4, 147]. 
 
 Thessaly, cc. 72, 74, 127. 
 
 Thessaly Hes between Makedonia on the North, Epeiros on the West, 
 and Phthiotis on the South. It is a great alluvial plain shut in by Mts. 
 watered by one river system, that of the Peneos and its tributaries [7, 
 129], and was famous for its breed of horses [7, 196]. There was no 
 central government, but there were several leagues of towns, such as 
 that at Larissa, Pherae, Krannon, Pharsalos and others. For certain 
 purposes however it was divided into four great districts, — Thessalictis, 
 Histiaeotis, Peiasgiotis, Phthiotis, — and there was an officer elected who 
 had some authority over all alike, called a Tagos [Xen. Hell. 6, i, 6 — 
 8] ; and who had the power of summoning a federal army of all 
 Thessaly. But this was as difficult to do as it was in the case of 
 the Imperial army in the Holy Roman Empire, and Thessaly is 
 seldom recorded to have acted as a imited country. Before this 
 period their part in Greek politics consisted almost entirely of con- 
 stant wars Avith the Phokians, arising generally from frontier disputes 
 [7, 176; 8, 27—9]. 
 
 Thrakia, cc. 33, 95. Thrakians, the, cc. 34, 39, 45. 
 
 Thrace is the district N. of Makedonia, and bounded on the East by 
 the Euxine. Towards the N.W., the frontier between it and the 
 Celtic tribes was undecided ; but Herodotos regards the Danube as 
 dividing it from Skythia [4, 99], and in Roman times the range of Mt 
 Haemos separated it from Moesia. Herodotos mentions 18 distinct 
 Thrakian tribes, and Strabo 2 2. ' The Thrakians', says Herodotos, ' are 
 * the most powerful people in the world, except of course the Indians; 
 
254 HISTORICAL AND 
 
 'and if they had one head, and would co-operate, I believe that their 
 'match could not be found anywhere' [5, 3]. They had been subdued 
 by Darios [4, 93], and Megabazos [5, 2], and afterwards served under 
 Xerxes [7, 185 J. 
 
 Thrasylaos, c. 114. 
 
 An Athenian, father of Stesilaos (q. v.). 
 Thyrea, c. 76. 
 
 Chief town of Kyuuria. It was burnt by the Athenians in B.C. 
 424 [Thucyd. 4, 57]. Its site is marked by a convent called Luka. 
 
 TiMO, cc. 134—5. 
 
 A priestess of the infernal Goddesses in Paros. 
 
 TiRYNS, cc. 76—7, 83. 
 
 A strongly fortified town on an isolated hill a {q.\n miles S.E. of 
 Argos. Remains of the Cyclopian walls still exist ; but it was denuded 
 of its inhabitants, who were removed to Argos, as a punishment for 
 assisting the Greeks against the Persians, contrary to the policy of 
 Argos [B.C. 478. Pausan. 2, 17, 5; 5, 23, 3], and probably from 
 direct hostility to Argos [c. 83]. 
 
 TiSAMENOS, c. 52. 
 
 A Spartan, father of Antesion, and grandfather of Argeia wife of 
 Aristodemos [4, 147]. 
 
 TiSANDER, cc. 127 — 8. 
 
 An Athenian, father of Hippokleides. 
 
 TiSiAS, c. 133. 
 
 A native of Paros, father of Lysagoras. 
 
 TiTORMOS, 0. 127. 
 
 An Aetolian athlete, renowned for his great strength, who lifted 
 a heavier weight than Mile of Krotona. 
 
 Trapezus, c. 127. 
 
 A small town in Arkadia, which was afterwards abandoned with 
 some others to form Megalopolis. Some of its inhabitants upon re- 
 fusing to move were killed, while others migrated to the shores of the 
 Euxine, and there founded another Trapezus {Trcbizond) [Pans. 8, 27, 
 3—4]- 
 Tyrkhenia, c. 22. Tyrrhenians, the, c. 17. 
 
 Etruria was thus called by the Greeks. According to Herodotos it 
 was colonized by Lydians, led by Tyrsenos son of Atys, king of Lydia 
 [i, 94]: and this account was received almost universally by the 
 Romans: hence, for instance, Vergil speaks of the Lyiiius Thybris 
 \Aen. 2, 781, cp. 8, 479], though there seems good reason to doubt the 
 fact. The people called themselves Rasenna (Dionys. i, 30), and at 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 255 
 
 one time extended their power as far north as the Alps, uniii forced 
 south by the Celts. They early became a powerful naval people, and 
 commanded the Mediterranean until forced from the sea by the growinjj 
 Karthaginian power; and they were famous for their manufactories, 
 especially for their working of iron. 
 
 Xanthippos, cc. 131, 136. 
 
 Son of Ariphron, and father of Perikles. He afterwards led the 
 Athenian squadron at Mykale [9, 114], and besieged and took Sestos 
 [9, 114— 120]. 
 
 Xerxes, c. 98. 
 
 Son of Darios and Atossa, and king of Persia B.C. 485 — 465. 
 
 Zakynthos, c. 70. 
 
 An island 8 miles from the W. coast of the Peloponnese (mod. 
 Zante), about 23 miles long. Its chief town was a colony of Achaeans. 
 
 Zankle, c. 22, 24. Zankleans, the, c. 23. 
 
 A Greek colony in Sicily, afterwards called Messene (mod. Messina). 
 According to Thucydides [6, 4] it was founded from Cumae in Italy ; 
 according to others from Chalkis in Euboea, of which Cumae was a 
 colony. It was after the Ionian revolt occupied by some Saurians [c. 
 22 — 4, Thucyd. 6, 4], who in their turn were conquered by Anaxilas, 
 tyrant of Rhegium, who was a member of one of the Messenian families 
 in that town. Accordingly the name of Zankle was changed to Mes- 
 sana; just as in Roman times we find it called Mamertina, when occupied 
 by the Mamertines. 
 
 Zeus Lakedaemom'os, c. 56. 
 ,, Uranios, c. 56. 
 ,, Herkeios, c. 58. 
 
 Though Zeus, son of Kronos, is the supreme deity in Greek 
 theology, the father of gods and men, and the supreme controller of all 
 natural phenomena, and subject to nothing but fate, yet he is spoken of 
 under various limiting appellations according to the view in which he is 
 regarded. Thus we find two priests at Sparta one to conduct the 
 worship of Zeus of Heaven, the other of Zeus of Lakedaemon, that is, 
 Zeus regarded as lord of heaven, and the same god regarded in the 
 narrower view as master and protector of Sparta. And he is Zeus 
 Herkeios 'Zeus of the hearth' to the Spartan king, who had an altar 
 dedicated to him in the court of his house as the supreme god of 
 Sparta. So he is called Zeus Hellenius [9, 7] as supreme protector 
 of all Hellas. 
 
 Zeuxidemos, c. 71. 
 
 Son of Leotychides, who died in his father's lifetime [Pausan. 
 3. 7> 81. 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 [ The references are by page and line.'] 
 
 accusative^ of remoter object with 
 passive verb 8, 8; of time 75, 4; 
 cognate, represented by relative 
 16, 19; with Troieladai [q. v.)', 
 with infinitive, after doKec tlvl 
 II, 21; after idioPTo avrov iS, 
 
 24. Cp. 57, 9; 59, 3; abso/u/e 
 
 25, 13; 40, 13; 45> i7; 8i>i 
 dyaX/xa Kexpvaoojjihov 68, 20 
 ayKOS 51, 20 
 
 dyv()}/j.oavP7] 6, 3 
 dyopeveLU 55, 16; -eadai 6, 10 
 d7op^ 6, 9; 3r, 29 
 d70s 29, 27 
 
 a7w lead off [to picnishnient) 41,4; 
 ^ 47> 20; 52, 18 
 dyuvoderai 74, 9 
 delpaodai rd icrrt'a 8, 17 
 al/j.aaiTJs kvkXos 51,20 
 aZpe'ei X670S 71, 27 
 aifjeffis 78, 23 
 aW?? ^(7xe 67, 9 
 dKiurjTos 56, 14; 78, 18 
 dKovuv apLara 48, 23 ; iJKovaa 68, 
 
 10 
 dKpi^s, Kara 10, 2 
 dKp-qTOTTOTrjs 46, 25 
 dXXd ydp-Jj, 23 
 dXXws re /cai 60, 5 
 d/xaprds 15, 17 
 d/xoi^aia 2, 25 
 
 dM^t (r/^//.) 34, 5; 75. 15; U''^'-"-) 
 
 76, 20 
 dfx(pi8pv(pi^s 43, 25 
 
 dv 7£///'/z infinitives 26, 2 1 ; 46, 5 ; 
 
 70, 10; 71, 27; 75, 28 
 dj'd 25, 22; 82, 5 
 dvajSdXXo/xaL Kvpihcreiu 49, 25 
 dvdyeiv 15, 22; 21, 22; 69, 5; 
 
 duaias 69, 4 
 dvayivibaKca 26, 21 ; 42, 19; 46, 18 
 dvadeiKvvixi. 71, 27, 28 
 dvaipeeadai 'OX^'/xirta 18, 30; cp. 
 
 59. 2; 73, 3 
 dvaKT]pvaaeiu 59, 6 
 d^'a/crdtr^ai 46, 13 
 dvaKOJxe^eiv 67, 20 
 dvaireldeLv 36, 15; 71, 21 
 dvaireLpaddai 7, 20 
 dva-KLixirXdvaL 7, 6 
 aVaTTi/crra 35, 7 
 dvapT7}ixivos 51, 7 
 di'do'Trao'Tos 16, 23 
 di'tto-raupdaj 15, 28 
 dvaTpi(pw 25, 13 
 avSpairodieTTai 9, 23 
 duihcadeu 29, 5; 72, 4; 75, 8 
 dvriK€Lv 64, 6 
 dvr}Kov<TTe(t) 8, 19 
 dvdieiv 74, 20 
 dvuicrros 36, 11 
 ovrf^ooj 4, 6 
 avTviroKpifeadai 49, 19 
 d^i6Ataxoj 51, 14 
 aorist, force of ^, 15; 28, 29; 34, 
 
 12; 42, 7;" 4(3, II 
 d7ra77AXa> 60, 10 
 aTraTT] 79, 18 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 257 
 
 CLTTdprjadai 33, 21 
 
 aTrirj/xL 65, 19 
 
 dird in consequence of do, 17; 76, 
 
 6; ol dwo 2t/ce\n;s ir, 24 
 airoypa(prji'ai 8, 20 
 aTToSoOi'at tt/z/ 6/J.oi7]v 11,5 
 dirodaveiv 59, 9 ; d7r6 5' ^davev 
 
 66, 22 
 &iroLva 44, 18 
 dTo\afnrpvpofj.ai 39, 18 
 aTToXaueti' 49, 12 
 diroireipdadat. 25, 19 
 ^TTopos 23, 23 
 
 dTTOppiTTTOi) 38, 26 
 
 diropxdofxai •j6, 3 
 dTTOCTTvyeeLv 75, 27 
 dirTecrOai 39, 12 
 dTTWCTTOS 3, 12 
 
 -i/ja 33. 30; 57. i3 
 
 Argos, defence of by women 43, 23 
 
 apij 35. 5 
 
 apO/xia 46, 16 
 
 dpi6iLi.(^ 3ij 20 
 
 dpiffrhs 45, 9 
 
 dpfjio^eadai 35, 17 
 
 flri';zj, carrying of, in Greece iS, 
 
 20 
 dpxa^pecrir] 32, i 
 dpxeiv alpedeis 37, 2 
 
 apx^. r? 56, 12 
 
 dpxV adverbial 17, 17; 49, 23 
 
 oo-TTtSa dmoe^ai 67, 12; 71, 27, 28 
 
 asyndeton 2, 13; 32, 13 
 
 are with participle 24, 11 
 
 drpeKeir) i, 9 
 
 Attica, invasions of -3^1, 9 
 
 attraction of relative 11, 10; 50, 
 
 21 
 avXeir] dvprf 38, 15 
 ai/XrjTT^i 75» 19 
 auTotcri dvdpdai 53, 19; avTolaL tois 
 
 ipdiat 16, 25 
 avTo<pwpii}, eiri 40, 15 
 auxT?" i9> 10 
 
 ^latorepov tl ^X'^'-^ 5> 20 
 ^6(TKeLV 20, 23 
 ^ov\6fi€vos et Kws 27, 27 
 ^v^XLa 2, 20 
 
 H. VI. 
 
 construction, variation of in co- 
 ordinate clauses 2, 9; 47, 4; 
 
 89, ^3 
 
 rnz/Zj z« Egypt 32,11 
 
 7a/ioi; (hpairi 71,3 
 
 7dp introducing the cause by an' 
 ticipation 6, 11; 29, 15; 33, i; 
 39, 15; 42, 2; 43, 7; 49, 2; 
 51, 18; 57, i; 58, 19; 63, i; 
 76, 11; 79' "5 Kai7a/> 14. 9 
 
 7aOXos 9, 24 
 
 7011X0? 69, 17 
 
 7AWS iarj\6e 72, 27 
 
 genitive, of time within which 7 
 15; 9, 13; 22, 4; 31, 29; of 
 the subject 13, 17; 34, 13; ^ 
 M<f object 36, 17; topographical 
 54, 3, 14; 58, 3, \^; partitive 
 72, 23; of penalty 77, 17 
 
 y4povT€s, oi 31, 2 
 
 7ei;o/Aai 3, 9 
 
 7^ /cai i;5wp 25, 23 
 
 yXQaaav fxereis 15, 20 
 
 yi'dj/XTj, yeveadat. ev 19, 14 
 
 ^^/df wm(?j 24, 20 
 
 youv, ^oKeiv h 14, 18 
 
 yvfipowaidlaL 37, 2 
 
 5a/fTi5Xwj', eTTi 34, 22 
 
 dative, of accompanying circum- 
 stances, or absolute 4, 14; 1 1 , 13; 
 14, 11; avToiai TOL$ ipoTcTL 16, 25 ; 
 avTo7aL dvdpdcn 53, 19; of quan- 
 tity ^, 18; 60,26; of instrument 
 6, 27; 9, 5; 21, 14; 67, 18; 
 of time after or before 10, 3 ; 
 14, 14; 21, 2; 24, 16; 51, 23; 
 83, i; of the pe?ialty 11, 16; 
 79, 27; of the age?tt 17, 3; 29, 
 8, 20; 46, 6; 71, 22; 76, 19 
 
 5^ wzVA M^ subject repeated 9, 9; 
 m apodosis 15, 22; 31. 27; 28, 
 11; 5' uiv 43, 6; 45, 19 
 
 Set {of things fated) 35, 6; 79, ii 
 
 deifj-aTou) 2, 16 
 
 Delphic Oracle, position of the 27, 
 29 
 
 de^ap.€vr] 69, 18 
 
 5^0^, ^j t6 51, 13 
 
 ^7 
 
258 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 oevrepaios 60, 20 
 
 devrepos 16, 7; 73» 4 
 
 5^ 'accordingly' 3, 4; 13, 23; 
 16, 24; 28, 15; 34, i; 44, I, 
 25; 82, 14; emphasizing the 
 2t'ord it follows g, 11; 31, 26; 
 35 » 2; 39, 22; marking the 
 thought of another 21, 23; 77, 
 XI ; =8-f]d€v 20, 18; 77, 11; 
 summing up and dismissing 
 subject 28, 4; 36, 21; 40, 2a; 
 52 » 5; 56, i; resuming subject 
 after digression 34, 18; 53, 8; 
 59« 17; 74. 10; 76, 25; r^- 
 f erring to kfzown facts 23, 14; 
 24, 8; Stj wv 44, 20; 59, 23; 
 /cat 577 'already' 7, 10 
 
 OTj^ej' ironical i, 7; 20, 15 ; w//>^ no 
 sense of irony =Uhey thought'' 
 81, 26 
 
 8r]\a8r] 20, 18 
 
 drjfMOffioi', TO 28, 21 ; 32, 6 ; 53, 8 
 
 drj/jLOTeX-^s 30, 6 
 
 6i' i]ix4pr]s 7, I ; 5i' erew/' elVoo-i 68, 
 29 
 
 5ia/3aX\w 32, 18; du^Xi^Orj tivl 
 
 35. 8^ 
 dLaircLpaadai 74, 28 
 oiacpopos 12, 11; 28, 24 
 ciaxpdo/xaL 6, 3, 15 
 diddaKeti' (of a play-writer) 11, 14 
 diCKTrXdoetv 9, 5 
 StKaidw 9, 3; 48, II ; 8r, 21 
 diKaarripiov 47, 18 
 OLirXTjaia. rd, iravTa 30, 9; iravra 
 
 ib. 23 
 8id}K€ip Tvpavvldos e^Cf, 30, cp. 79, 18 
 
 doK^CLV, cbs ^/iof 54, 25 
 
 5/)6/ty 65, 20 
 5vd}8€Ka Otol 62, 2 1 
 5co/)o5o/v^w 40, 14; 45, 16 
 duaidiKOL 22, "J 
 
 idv xo-ipeiv 12, 14 ; j^*?^ under ou 
 earthquakes at Delos 56, 5 
 iyyiyveadat 20, 4 
 iyKOTOf ^x^'-" 77> 19 
 '4yvuaav 47, 19; cp. 6:5, 3 
 c'^Aet 19, 19 
 
 iOtXoKaK^u) 8, 2S 
 
 d followed by ov 5, 20; w/V/t «/^- 
 junctive 18, 28; 49, 30; ^r 
 future indicative 79, 7 ; ei 5^ /U97 
 
 29, 27; €1 577 siquidem 71, 20; 
 
 81,23 
 eZSo/xevos 38, 5 
 dXwToX 42, 12 
 dirai 33, 26 
 elprjvaia 22, 15 
 elprjadci} 29, 18 
 ets zcz'/^^ superlatives 73, 23 
 e/c Tf/z'M genitive of the agent 
 
 {nearly = viro) y, 21; 11,20; 22, 
 
 13; 33. 22; 44, 9; 71, 27; 'm 
 
 accordance with' 26, 23; 44, 11 ; 
 
 'after' 33, 7; ^ in consequence of 
 
 36, 23; 69, I 
 eK^dXXeadaL 'to disembark' 58, i 
 cKdexof^cLL 65, 6 
 eKetJ'a...TaOTa 81, 5 
 ^Kdieiv 52, 10 
 iKTXweiv iK Tov vov 7, 7 
 iKpriyvvfii 'j6, 1 
 iK^abo) 2, 12; ^K<pa(TLS 75, 11 
 iXaiov petroleum 69, 15 
 eXai/j'ftj', meanings of ^^, 7; 80, 12 
 Eleans, immunities of 74, 8 
 ^XKeiv 7rpo(pdaia$ 48, 10 
 'EWds yXQaaa 56, 17 
 ^XireadaL 64, 10; iXwi^-o} 33, 7 
 ^yueXe Trepi 58, 5 
 e/.i/ieXe£a 75, 18 
 ^j* aoi ^(TTt 63, 22; ^j* 6^ 577 6, 10 
 
 26, 1 7 ; 39, 30 ; 49. 3 
 ivix^iy XoXov 69, 7 
 ^mXXdf 28, 13 
 hdavra 16, 18; 20, 10; 23, 1; 
 
 57. 4*. 73. ^f6; 81, 26; Ivdavra 
 
 difi 7, 22; 9, 15; 34, 10; 43, 18; 
 
 44,26; 65, I 
 iviTTireOeiu 58, 19 
 tviaracrdaL 32, 4 
 '(^vvvixi. 66, 5 
 
 i^aipifiv 17, 15 ; 77, 25 
 e^avcLKpoveLP 67, 6 
 (^avdpawoSi^eiv 5, 23; 9, 23 
 i^apyvpbu) 49, 9 
 ^^eX'^Xi/^e 45, 20; 62, 2; i^T^Ketv 
 
 45. 5 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 259 
 
 i^rjyeeadai 79, 8 
 iioyKou} 72, 26; 73, 17 
 e$o5i7? 30, 2 
 e^opKOvv 4I. 17 
 eTraYecr^ai 18, 7 
 iiraLTiAoixai. 15, 31 
 epanalepsis 6'^ , 20; 74, 4 
 iTravacrTTJvai 54, 7 
 kTra<TK^€iv 54, II 
 eTreXatjvu} 34, 7 
 
 eTrexei" 55. 5 
 
 €7r7]^du} 46, 13 
 
 eTTjped^u} 5, 22 
 
 €in-=iireL<n 50, 4 
 
 eTTt 'to fetch' 9, 18; 35, 10; 40, 
 23; '' in pursuance of '^ 12, 13; 
 47> 7; ^ over and above^ 14, 19; 
 '/^ reach' 22, 24; Vt? attack^ 
 23, 10; 54, 6; 55, 9; ivl yeXcoTi 
 37, 5; e7r' avTO(pu)pq} 64, 15; ctt^ 
 T£j/t ex"" ' ^^ ^<? hostile to '26, 7 ; 
 fTTt roiT(j^ ^X^'-^ '^^ ^^ engaged 
 in' 73, 19 ; cTTt ^^ V^paj 58, 7 ; 
 CTTi Ta|ias 6\{7as 65, 15; iiri 
 arpaTi^s 30, I ; ifrl tovtokti 34, 
 6; eTri t^ elp-r^n^vo: \6y(^ 49, 15; 
 €7ri ToaovTo 55, 19; 'against' 
 
 41. 13 
 
 eTTi^drai 6, 27 
 
 iTri^areveiv 9, 2 ; 36, 3 
 
 eTTLyiyvo/xai 14, 19 
 
 eTTtoe?;/ 27, 18 
 
 iiridia^aivu 39, 12 
 
 iviKoketo-dai 11, 26; 12, 18; 52, 
 
 (TriK€icrdat 26, 7 
 
 eTTLKOlVOS TO, 8 
 
 i-mXa^iadat 8, 2 ; 67, I 
 
 eTrf^axos 78, 3 
 
 iiriwav, t6 25, i 
 
 eTTiTTt^iTr/xxi'at 10, 2 i 
 
 ^wnrXa 12, 27 
 
 eiriaKvOl^eiv 47, 12 
 
 eiTLairaaTTJp 52, 16; iiTi(jTTo.<jTpov 
 
 52, 19 
 eTTiTeK^cj 32, 15 
 €iriTr)8€V€iv 72, 15 
 eiriTLdecrdai 32, 13; 63, 4 
 eiriTifx^u 20, 18 
 ;7r65ta 39, 7 
 
 fr/o" 15. h; 70' 7 
 
 epKehs 36, 17 
 
 es '^/' 4, 10; 6, 8; '/o' 38, 3; 
 50, 14; 'm reference to' i, 13; 
 41, 10; Tra/j^i/ ^s I, 3; 13, 4; 
 avWiy^adat h 4, 10; (pepcov is 
 22, 2; ?x««»' ^s I. 13; 4i> 10; 
 43, 20; reivei ^64, 15 ; x^pe'ei:' 
 es 44, 8; is ii-te 22, 12; es 
 iojvToO 38, 4; of time 73, 13; 
 
 74' 25 
 
 iadyeadai 34, 15 
 
 evepyirrjs 16, 3 
 
 ei^wX^eti; 75, 13 
 
 e'xeiJ' 7£/eVA aorist participle 7, 8; '/<? 
 beable' 21, 22; 'to knoto'' ■3,^, 18; 
 'to control' 19, 2; 20, 22; vo/tos 
 elxe 65, 4; ra etxov 22, 14; ws 
 elxe 9, 24; ^(Xxo" adpulit 53, 26 ; 
 e'xecr/ce 6, 28; ot Ix^i'T'es 11, 19; 
 atr^?; Icrx^ 67, 9; ws ttoScDi' erxoi* 
 67, 14; ^tt' ayrcfj Tot'ro; ^'xef 73> 
 19; ^x^"' ^'' CT'o/ictcri 79, 16 
 
 iX^ddat ' hold on to' 54, 2; ' i^t?///^ 
 «<?:«:/ /<?' 4, 18; 'to abstain from' 
 
 48. 5 
 ioiVTOvs^aXkrjKovs 7, 5; 22, 6; 
 81, 22 
 
 federal government in Greece 4, 5 
 ^ciipoTepov 47, 1 1 
 
 17 Ktti vel etiam 27, 23 
 
 r\ixh\\, 14 
 
 i]^T]86v II, 8 
 
 •^577 TrjviKavra 29, 3 
 
 r;/)c6io;/ 3 8. 15 
 
 7)(rvxi'0 exet rtj/a 79, 6 
 
 OirjTpov, TO II, 15 
 0eaixo<p6pia 9, 13 
 deafiocpopos 78, 15 
 0er6s 39, 29 
 deijjpU (vavs) 50, 26 
 ^Tjpta 23, 28 
 ^u/iiai/ 55, 25 
 ^w/cos 34, 19 
 
 tSeo 57, 14; 69, 14 
 
26o 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 ISiadai 33, 24 
 
 i^eadai^, 17 
 
 IdayevTjs 29, 11 
 
 iKueecrdat 30, 28; iKveofievov, to 47, 
 
 8; ^J* XP^^'V iKueofi^uo: 48, 25; 
 
 iKveo/xivuis 35, 24 
 impe7-fect, force of the 3, 17; 5, 11; 
 
 39'. ^2, 13 
 
 infinitive., in apposition to a sub- 
 stantive 53, 4; 80, 11; present 
 after verbs of promisijtg 57, 3; 
 future 2, 2; J'*?!? a;/j^ (5v; im- 
 perfect 68, 9; 70, 17; 2« ^«<^- 
 ordijiate clauses of oratio obliqua 
 80, 9 
 
 Ionia, unsafe condition of \% 5 ; 
 Mr^*? subjugations of id, 26 
 
 ipc>}(Tvvai 5vo 29, 24 
 
 Tcra v^/Aeii' 6, 20; 64, 14 
 
 iara/JL^vov firjvos ^o, 11; 6r, 4 
 
 to-riT? 50, 15 
 
 Kalydp 14, 19 
 
 Kttt 5^ 7, 10; KaldrjKal 11, 13; 26, 
 6; 35, 10; 41, 4; 48, 23; 81, 
 5; Kal 577 Kou 6, 9; 75, 5; /cai 
 5i7 /core 33, 17; /cal raOra 6, 13; 
 Toi)S auToi>$ Kai 52, 24; rairci 
 Kcd TO, 58, I 7 ; ofioidos Kal 82, 5 
 
 KoXKipiet, impers. 43, 7 ; -€iaQa.L 
 46, I 
 
 KaXXKTTeiJeii' 16, 23 
 
 KOLpra, Kal to 27, 26; Kai Kapra 72, 
 6 
 
 /fttTci = Ka^' 551, II 
 
 KOToi fcoT6i' ri I, 5; 'KaiJLTrpo(f)U}vlriv 
 
 32, 13; TatTct 16, 16; Trpea^v- 
 
 yeveirjv 27, 8; dvdpayadirjv 75, 
 
 8; dSiKtTj;/ 79, 27; vofiou 27, 20; 
 
 3 Ti 2, 9 ; Kar' oI'koi^s ^f '" 20, 1 7 ; 
 
 TavTOL 28, 10; 7<y//// numerals =■ 
 
 'about' 68, I 
 Kard omitted 2g, 19; 70, 21 
 Kara^oduj 47, 17 
 #caTd7eti' 3, 5; 13, 13; 21, 7; 42, 
 
 2 ; KaTayiviu) 42, 24 
 KaradoK^o} 9, 17 
 AcaraSivrw 9, 25 
 KaTadpU}<TK€ll> 78, 21 
 
 KaraLviaai 34, 12 
 
 KaraKaiu} 17, 12; 58, 12 
 
 KaraKaXinTTo/iLai. 37, 11 
 
 /caTd/cXttrts 75, 11 
 
 KaTaKpiv (a followed by infin. 47,20 
 
 KaraXafijSdpec impers. 20, 6, 27; 
 
 58, 25; -eadai 20, 12; 29, 2f 
 /faraXi/oj 22, 16 
 KaTajxiaivecrdaL 31, 13 
 KaTarideaOai x.dpLTa 21, 22 
 Karacpevyeiv 21, 15 
 KaraxpacrOai 79, 6 
 KaretSe 44, 25 
 KareiKd^eiv 65, 26 
 KaTipyeiv 58, 17 
 KaTipxo/xai 61, 12 
 Kariaxov 57, 26 
 KareOxofiat 65, 12 
 Karix^iu 'to prevail' 75, 17 
 KaTTjyopieiv followed by relative 26, 
 
 10 
 Karofj-vvfii 35, 23; 38, 10 
 Karcofiocrir) 35, 25 
 KHfxai 43, 16 
 KetpeiJ/ 42, 21; 57, 5 
 /c^pas 6, 25; 8, 11; Tct K:^/)ea 65, 
 
 15 
 KrjKwvii'Cov 69, 16 
 /ciJ'Siy/'eyeii', construction of 5, 8 
 /vV/^j of Sparta cc. 56 — 58 
 K\-t]povx^^^v 58, 10 
 Kj/Z^eiv 33, 30 
 Kbdopvos 72, 17 
 
 Koij'oi', TO 8, 20; 26, 20; 31, 8 
 KdXiros 72, 16 
 Kdfi-qrai 10, 15 
 KbtTTeadaL 31, 24 
 Kopv(pa7os 12, 31; 56, 12 
 Koa/xeiadai is 21, 30 
 Kpiveadai. 75, 8 
 Kvdjxifi Xax^^iv 63, 17 
 Ki^/)t77 TWJ' 7}ixepiij}v, Tj 75, 10 
 Kupos, ^x^"' ^^ 64> 7 
 Kvp6(t) 64, 23 
 
 \a/J.Tra8r](popia 60, 17 
 landowning in Sparta 30, 27 
 Xci(T^77 37, 5 
 Xe76/iero;', t6 75, 16 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 261 
 
 X^wj/ 77, 3 
 \07d5es 29, 29 
 
 X67t/Ci05 60, 26 
 
 X670J', rov irwTo. 2, 6; cp. 39, 2 ; 
 '•explanation'' 19, 18: ''treatise' 
 20, 16; XoYous 51561/01 49, 4; 81, 
 22; T^ \by(^ praetexiu 39, 7; ef 
 dvSpaTTodojv \6yix} 10, 19; 12, 
 30; X670S Xeyerai 74, 13; 'ar^^w- 
 ment,' '■proof Xoyosaip^ei 71, 27 
 
 /la^cij/ 33, 12 
 
 ytioXa, 01' 2, 12 
 
 imKiara, ^s to 34, 27; 51, 18 
 
 /j.S.\\ov i] bjxolwt 70, 12 
 
 fxavLOLS vovaos 42, 4 
 
 yctovrij 46, 17 
 
 viarriage by abduction 35, 20; w//M 
 
 flr« aM«/ 40, 9 
 fieSifxvos Aavajj-iKT? 30, 14 
 /ie/iom 47, I 
 /i^v 76 24, 24 
 /ji€v...8€ expressing sitmeltaneous- 
 
 ness 3, 20; 4, 3; 20, 26 
 ytifi/ j/yv II, 18; 24, 13; 25, 15; 
 
 29, II ; 46, 22; 53, 5; 6s, 26; 
 
 78, 24; (J^v C}v yi, 25 
 ixiaov, is to 75, 16; es fiecrov 76, 
 
 7 ; TO ixiaov 66, 9 
 fierd adverbial 2, 18; 6, 8; 34, 7; 
 
 39, 14; 55, 24; 59, 5; 70, 6; 
 
 72, 20; 73, 4; 75, 21 
 fxeTouxpuov ^^, 17; 6^, 22 
 
 fJi€T€fXe\€ 34, 26 
 
 /iere^'e'repoi 40, 2 ; 64, 1 3 
 fierepxonai. 37, 23; 38, 2; 48, 31 
 fxeTirjfu 15, 2; 19, 2 2 
 fiirpa, TO. [of Pheidon) 74, 7 
 /i^t ^/ieO 56, 5; eyae'o 69, 24 
 /x^ zi/z/A indejinite participle 63, 2 
 /xt; ou £i/?^r verb of fearing 5, 5 ; 
 wzV/i infinitive t^i, 2 ; with parti- 
 ciples 5, 7 J 6, 18; 61, 5 
 middle voice, farce of 2\, 21; 25, 
 26; 27, 22; 57, 17; 59, 3; 63, 
 23; 14, 21 
 fio^vapxos 12, 21 
 liovvop-axi-n ti^ 13 
 juuptos 37, 10 
 vai'TTT/verv and elcxdai 24, 22 
 
 1*005 fiaKpai 25, 26 
 
 vet/cos 36, 19 
 
 ved>T€pa TrprjacreiP 2, 4; 41, 12 
 
 vrjcndrai 26, 4 
 
 j'^crwj', 5ta 54, 25 
 
 vt/caj/ 58, 5 ; 63, 16 
 
 vbfiov, Kara 27, 20 
 
 vQra, TO, 30, 3 
 
 ^eiVta 18, 9 
 ^eivo5oK€€iv 74, 15 
 ^eij'6w II, 10 
 ^vpov dK/xijs, eirl 6, II 
 
 656s, T7 tpT? 18, 9 
 
 65o0j' 40, 21 
 
 oZa with participles 33, 9; 61, 20 
 
 oTa 577 14, 5 
 
 oiKiTox 9, 23 
 
 oiKia-TTis 20, 3 
 
 olosre 5, 7; 6, 15; 16, 17; 64, 4 
 
 oTos Tts eyivero 71,4 
 
 otaeadai 57, 17 
 
 oKotov TL 37, 6; 48, 17 
 
 OAcws ^whenever' 16, 9; 33, 15; 
 44, 3 ; 80, 13; j^r 6'/)a o/cws 48, 
 2; with fiture indie. 77, 26 
 
 6X17775, oi5/c=7roXX^ J 15, 7; 6X1704 
 w//-^ ?«;?«. 63, 13 
 
 Olympic games, notices published 
 at^ 73, 10 
 
 6p.p.6.~(j)v <jTeprr\dT]vai 68, 6 
 
 ofiOL-nv, rr]v U, dJ 34. 4 
 
 ofioicos 7J ovdh> ecraov 7i> 9 
 
 o/JLoXoyieiv 27, 10 
 
 oirXi^eiv 6, 27 
 
 optative in coordijiate clause with 
 ijidicative 2, 9; of frequency 16, 
 9; 33' 135 44. 3; "^ Z"-^^?^ 
 obliqua 12, 13; 24, 18; m /;«- 
 possible condition "16, g 
 
 oracles and dreams, disappointing 
 fulfilment of ^2, 27; 45, 5 
 
 6prn 74. 29 
 
 Ti. = Kad 8 Ti 29, 19; 5 rt 5^ 34, 
 8; 5 Ti dri Kore 78, 18, 19; 5t' 
 5 TL 60, 10 
 
 ov with infinitive in oratio obliqua 
 27, 22; 37, 8; li'ith participles 
 36, 4; closely connected with 
 
262 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES, 
 
 verbs ovk idu 63, 13; 79, 10; 
 ot) OLKaiovv 48, 11; OVK 'i<pir) 26, 
 18; ov (pavai 33, 21 ; ov KeXevop- 
 T03V 64, 9; ov TTOLrjaovffi 5, 20; 
 017 (^a/^t^j/wy 48, 12; oOre ^(paaav 
 57, 2 ; wt?/ cancelled by another 
 negative 57, i 
 
 o^Te...Te9, 15; 15, 23; 53, 7 
 
 oDros 5?7 33, 29 
 
 oiiia 5ri 18, 29; 33, 24; 34, 15; 
 40, 24; ov^k oijTO} 50, 19 
 
 ■jravSrj/iel g, 18; 62,4 
 
 Travix>\€6pos 19, 23 
 
 Tapa^aivco 7, 6 
 
 7rapa7W777 34, 13 
 
 Trapad'qKT] 41, 7; 48, 9 
 
 irapairiofiai 13, 7 
 
 Trapaaayyai 22, 9 
 
 7ra/)a(7rdr?7S 68, 13 
 
 wdpeSpoi 36, 6 
 
 Trapeyd^KT) 10, 9 
 
 irapeov 40, 13; 45, 17; Br, i; Jr^ 
 
 Acctis. Abs. 
 Trap€crTr]<rav 57, 6; 82, 11 
 irar^pes ancestors 29, 15 
 ■waTpbdev 8, 20 
 TrarpoOxos 30, 27 
 irddeffdai with gen. 7, 16 
 TretpSj/ 45, 21 ; 47, 4 
 ireLpacQai with participle %, 10; 5, 
 
 16; 26, 16; 2C2V/4 infinitive 81, 
 
 irevTaeOXov 53, n 
 irevreT7)pi$ ^o, 25; 65, 10 
 
 irip-nvis, 4; 23,^0; 55,15; 59. 13 
 
 perfect, periphrastic 7, 20; 12, 30; 
 
 17. 4; 73, 20 
 ■nepl iXaTTovos iroLetaOai 3, 25 
 TTf/jt TToXXoO TTOLiladai. 78, 12 
 irepL^dXXdv 23, 21 
 Trepi^dXXeadai 13, 11; 24, 23 
 ircpLyLyveadaL 64, 3 
 Trept^TTOJ 8, 27 ; 23, 23 
 TrepLTjKiiv 48, 22 
 irepLV^uv 44, 28 
 irepLoiKOi, ot 31, ai 
 TrepiirXieiv 67, 8 
 TTcpidT^XXfiv 16, a 
 
 Trepiv^pi^eiv 47, 19 
 
 TrepL(f>4p(a 49, 20 
 
 TTLTVo'S Tpbirov 19, 17 
 
 TrXavdadai 19, 18; 28, 13 
 
 ttX??!' 3, 18 
 
 TToSw;', ws elxof 67, 14 
 
 TTOieiadai, irepl iXarropos 3, 25; 
 
 Trepi TToXXoO 33, 24; 78, 12; eV 
 
 /ce/>5et 8^ 4 ; avp.(popr]v 33, 11; 49, 
 
 26 ; Trp7]yp,a ov8iv 34, 24. ^V/^ 
 
 cognate object for simple verb, 
 
 p.v7j/Ji7fv 10, 22; airovdriv 61, 24; 
 
 avfji^oXriv 64, 26; (SovXriv 58, 3; 
 
 eTTt'/Sao-ty 32, 22; ^erov 30, 29; 
 
 ^P'?" 35' 3 ; iTrLp.eXei.au 60, 1 1 ; 
 
 Kr)pvyp.a 73, 12 ; KaTaaTpo<pr]v 
 
 14, 21 
 TToXXaxv II, 12 
 iroXXoi' adverbial 46, 8; 58, 17; 
 
 75, 17; 81, 21: TToXXct 79, 23 
 vopeljeadaL 68, 16 
 prayers, public 65, 12 
 present, historic 2, 22; iS, i;29, 
 
 13; 49' 31 j vivid for future 28, 
 
 29; 45' 23; 46, 3; 48, 16 
 irpr}yp.a 34, 24; * intrigue' 40, 31 
 irprjypara *■ poiver'' 7, 28; 9, 21; 
 
 20, 12; 46, 11; * troubles'' 2r, i; 
 
 * ujidertaking' 51, 16 
 TTp-qaaeiv ^ to fare' 44, 24 
 vrpti' with subj. withotit a.v 45, 22; 
 
 77> 25; irpiV7e 077 44, 24; 64,27 
 irpooLyopeveiv 19, 16 
 trpo^ovXoi 4, 15 
 irpoedpla 30, 15 
 irpoepydi'eadai 32, 18 
 irpo^x^'-v {or ■L(TX'^i-v) i7> 16; -tax^cr- 
 
 dai 5, 17; 26, 3; 48, 27; 80, 16 
 wpodupa 18, 18; 52, 15 
 irpoXeaxv^^^^'^^f^'- 2, 20 
 wpopavTLs 36, 14 
 Trpo^eipoi 30, 16 
 Trpowr]\aKi(T/.t.6s 40, 24 
 
 TTpSppL^OS 50, 16 
 
 TTpoj adverbial 33, 10; 55. i ; 72, 
 28; (f/tzA) ^near' 4, 21; {gen.) 
 of the agent 5, 7 ; 60, 24 
 
 irpoadyfadai 13, 20 
 
 vpoajJodadai 18, 29 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 263 
 
 wpocyepiadai 79, 25 
 irpocexris 8, 23 
 
 TpO(j-i]KOVT€S, ol 31, 3; 4'2, 8 
 
 ■wpoarjKiav ijv 75, 9 
 
 TTpocrrjXde 25, 6 
 
 Trpocrieadat 6, 4 
 
 ■n-poaiax^i-v es 56, 23; 69, 4 
 
 TrpQaKeifMai 30, 16; 33, 4 
 
 irpocrKToUrOai. 64, 21 
 
 irpoairoteiadai 36, 12 
 
 IT p oar idea 6 ai il, 9; 64, is 
 
 irpocxntJ-o. 23, 12; 77, 18 
 
 TrpvravTjtTj 64, 25 
 
 irpxiravrfiov courthouse 20, 7 ; a/ 
 
 Athens 59, 11 ; 82, 16 
 wpsra, TO, 57, 19; TTpCbra ixkv... 
 
 fiera Si 72, 20; 74, 26 [rplTov 
 
 5^ 75. 26) 
 
 ransom, rateo/^^, 18 
 pveadai. 4, 8 
 pdjvvvpiL 65, 17 
 
 cra77;i'ei;eii' 16, II 
 
 (xadpbv 64, 13 
 
 (re z« adjurations 37, 16 
 
 x^'^w conspirators, the 23,3 
 
 ships, mwiber of Athenid'! 51, 22 
 
 (nrieaOai 30, 19 
 
 ffKnjTpo<pio} 7, 18 
 
 slavery in Greece, fortner absence of 
 
 80, 23 
 o-TrXdTxva 37, 15 
 (TTTovdapxi-o. 30, 10 
 arddioi, length of ig, 7; 65, 21 
 ffradfws 69, ir 
 aro/xaai, ix^iv iv 79, 16 
 (TTpaTLTj 7, 17; 30, I 
 ffu emphatic i , ir 
 subject changed 15, 23; 71, 12 
 subjunctive, dramatic in sentences 
 
 dependent on past tenses 15, 25 ; 
 
 57,22; deliberative retained with 
 
 eL 18, 28; 49, 29 
 avyypacpo} 8, 13 
 avyKeureo) 15, 19 
 <rvX\api^dveiv 13, 23; 26, 15, 21 
 avfi^dWeadai. 34, 22; 45, 5; 61, 11 
 av/x^oKa 49, 12 
 avfjLcpipecrdai, 27, 3 
 
 (n'^0o/)i7 33, ri ; 49, 26 
 avvdiTTU} 53, 20 
 cvvlaTacdai 15, 12 
 avfiarir}, 75, 3 
 avvovffiri 75, i 
 <rXf5t^ 21, 25 
 <rX77;taTta 75, 24 
 swimmers in the Levant 24, i 
 
 Tapix^voj 15, 29 
 
 TaOra... rdSe 28, 27; /cat raOra 33, 
 
 7 
 T€...KaL expressing simultaneous- 
 ness 78, 20 
 
 T€6pLTTTOTp6(pOS oIkiTJ 1 8, 1 4 
 
 T€6pnnroTpo(pe(3} 73, 2 
 TedpiTriTi^ 59, 2; 73, II 
 Tet'xea 17, 7 
 reXeiv ^j 29, 3 ; 63, 2 
 riXeov Ip-qCov 30, 1 3 
 temples, burning of i,^, 12 
 TeTa(paTai 59, 14 
 Tt.s = €KaaTos 5, 14 
 
 TOi I, 10 
 
 ToDro iJ.kv...rovro 8e 14, 10; 23, 
 14; 38, 14; 61, 15; TtvV/i //^^>d' 
 clause TovTo 54 67, 2; 71, 3. 
 ToCro p.kv...[X€Ta bi 72, 7 
 
 r/ow/ia 77, 5 
 
 TVpavvls 59, 30 
 
 tyrants, expulsion of Ionian 5, 10; 
 23, 4 
 
 ij^pl^eiv 74, 18; u^pts 80, 24 
 
 '>yt7?s 57> 13 
 
 inrdyeiv 79, 17 
 
 VTrdyeixdat 40, 17; 45, 15 
 
 iirapx^iv ddiKias 77, 17 
 
 U7r€(<raj'res 59, 12 
 
 itrepoKpia, rd 11, 2 
 
 UTepax^ofiai il, 12 
 
 VTrep^aXiffdai 5, 6; 6, 15 
 
 uiro j/L'^ra i, 15; /3i7;j 61, 22 ; yTTo 
 ^acnXeC 17, 19 
 
 vvo^Kopo^ 78, II 
 
 VTrOKVTTTHV 64, 2 
 
 virofxapyorepos 42,5 
 vTroTTTevo} 75, 21 
 vTTopvaceiv 10. i 
 
264 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 viroTiOeadai 28. 6; 78, 1 3 
 viroTinneiv 69, 1 7 
 
 (f>ipeLv is 22, 2; (pepeiv Kal dyeiv 
 22, 7; 52, 4; (pipeadat 34, 10; 
 
 57, 17 
 
 0ei^7ei»' '^0 be in exile 5, ii; 21, 
 6; 71, 12 
 
 ^ddueiv 7] 62, 13 
 
 <j}i\€i solet 14, 8 
 
 (piXoxj/vxiv 15' 17 
 
 <p\aijpu}s ^x^f-v 78) 24 
 
 (poiTciv 26, 10 
 
 ^op^eti/ 33, 19 
 
 06pos 22, II 
 
 <t>pove1v 55, 19 
 
 (ppovTis, ov 76, 4 
 
 0uXat 65, 6; 76, 23 
 
 ipv\d(T(Teiv ^ watch' 28, 9; ^belea- 
 guer' 44, 13 
 
 Xat/3w»' 26, 18 
 Xapi^eadai 71, 6; 76, 9 
 X«/)ts 40, 16 
 Xeipovofxieiv 75, 26 
 XVP°^ 46, 10 
 XO£vt$ 30, 22 
 Xopos ver]vU(j}v 14, ri 
 Xpcicdai II, 17; 28, I 
 XPVf^^- iJimiber 23, 8 
 
 rf/eijSecrdat 16, 18 
 \j/7)(f>ovs rideadai 31,5 
 rf^vxpv eTriKOvpiT] 62, 12 
 
 (p, iv 12, 6 
 
 wv (opj') resumptive 7, 25; 8, 10; 
 
 di' 5?) 80, 6 
 a5s = ouTW 8, 25; 43, 9 
 wVre a/?^r eireide 3, 13; =dTC 23, 
 
 26; 27, 22; 53, 22 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTKD BY JOHN CI.AT, M.A. AT TUB UNIVBRSITY PRESS. 
 
 
HOME USE 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 MAIN LIBRARY 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below. 
 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405. 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to Circulation Desk. 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior 
 
 to due date. 
 
 ALL BOOKS ARE SUBJECT TO RECALL 7 DAYS 
 
 AFTER DATE CHECKED OUT. 
 
 Oct 1 1974 
 
 # 
 
 
 5 SCT9 CIRC DEPT 
 
 JUL M 74 
 
 ''" '^'^tcciRAUGUigSS 
 
 r.-. '■^- Fn £ !'"0 
 
 OCT 2 9, ^^^m. CIB. MAY 1 5 1986 
 
 tSM^/mi O.QI. 
 
 F MAY24ffi5 
 
 RECCIRC APR 9w«; 
 
 
 JUL 1 r. 1985 
 
 APR 2 9 1986 
 
 LD21-A30m-7,'73 
 (R2275S10)476— A-32 1 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
f 
 
 .^ 
 
 B7295S 
 
 •-•^V * ''^ ^X:' 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY 
 
 GENERAL LIBRARY -U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 \ 
 
 BD0D7aL|DSb